# 


UC-NRLF 


^B    3Db    77D 


/ 


GIFT  OF 
Dr.   Horace  Ivie 


I 


V 


'^ 


SECOID  BOOK  IN  LATH; 


CONTAINING 

SYNTAX,  AND  READING  LESSONS  IN  PROSE, 

FORMING    A    SUFFICIENT 

LATIN   RkltlR.      ^ 

WITH  IMITATIVE  EXERCISE  SAN  DA  VOCABULARY. 

BY  JOHN  M'CLINTOCK,  D.D., 

LATB  FEOFISSOR  OF  ANCIENT  LANGUAGES  IN   DICKINSON  COLLKQB 


NEW   YORK: 

HARPER    &    BROTHERS,   PUBLISHERS, 

1859. 


\ 


;]RlD,t«re4  tiGco?d2Qg  to  A^xit  9f  C^oftgress,  in  the  year  1853,  by 

Harper  &  Brothers, 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Southern  District  of  New  York. 

&rroF  ' 

EDUCATION  OePT 


/ 


PREFrACE. 

This  volume  is  designed  as  a  complement  to  the 
''  First  Book  in  Latin,"  published  some  time  ago. 
The  two  together  wi-ll  be  found,  it  is  hoped,  to  consti- 
tute a  sufficient  Grrammar,  Reader,  and  Exercise-Book 
for  elementary  instruction. 

The  present  work  contains,  first,  the  Syntax  as  given 
in  the  "  First  Book,"  with  several  additions.  It  is  re- 
peated here  for  the  convenience  of  students,  and  also 
to  meet  the  views  of  such  teachers  as  may  wish  to  use 
this  book  without  the  other. 

The  Reading  Lessons  are  taken  wholly  from  Caesar 
and  Cicero.  No  other  writers  (unless,  perhaps,  Nepos) 
should  be  used  with  beginners  in  Latin.  A  glance  at 
the  order  of  the  extracts  will  show  the  principles  on 
which  the  selection  and  arrangement  have  been  made 

After  the  Notes  follow  Imitative  Exercises — per- 
haps the  best  kind  of  exercises  on  which  a  student  can 
be  employed.  The  number  here  given  is  not  large, 
but  the  teacher  can  multiply  them,  on  the  same  plan, 
to  any  desirable  extent. 

In  preparing  this  volume,  free  use  has  been  made  of 
Klaiber's  "  Lateinische  Chrestomathie,"  of  Kraft's 
"  Chrestomathia  Ciceroniana,"  of  Meiring's  "  Memo- 

92420S . 


IT  PREFACE. 

rirbuch,"  of  "  A  New  Latin  Reading  Book"  (published 
by  Taylor  and  Walton,  London),  and  of  Dr.  Allen's 
"  EclogsB  Ciceronianse." 

My  thanks  are  aeain  du^  to  Rev.  Gr.  "W".  Collord,  of 
New  York,  for  his  kindness  in  revising  the  proofs  of 
this  volume. 

J.  M'Clintock. 

Hew  York,  Match  1, 1853. 


M 


CONTENTS. 


PART  1. 

SUMMARY    OF    SYNTAX. 

PART   I.      SIMPLE   SENTENCES. 


Pag. 

1.  Subject  and  Predicate aci 

-II.  Use  of  Cases xiii 

Nominative xiii 

Genitive xiii 

Dative xvi 

Accusative xviii 

Ablative xxi 

III.  Use  of  the  Indefinite  Verb  .  .• xxv 

Infinitive ■ xxv 

Participle xxvi 

Gerund xxvi 

Gerundive xxvii 

Supine xxviii 

PART   11.      COMPOUND   SENTENCES. 

I.  Co-ordinate  Sentences xxix 

II.  Subordinate  Sentences xxix 

A.  Participial  Sentenca xxxii 

B.  Accusative  with  Infinitive xxxiii 

C.  Conjunctive  Sentences xxxiii 

D.  Relative  Sentences xxxvii 

E.  Interrogative  Sentences xxxviii 

Oratio  Obliqua xxxix 

PART  II. 

READER. 

PART   I.      EXTRACTS   FROM   CJESAR. 

I.  Simple  Sentences i 

IT.  Compound  Sentences 8 

1.  Ablative  Absolute 8 

2.  Use  of  the  Relative 10 


VI  CONTENTS. 

Pago 

3.  duum  with  the  Subjunctive 14 

4.  Conjunctive  and  Relative  Sentences 15 

III   "Easy  Narrations  and  Descriptions 18 

1.  Orgetorix 18 

2.  Battle  of  the  Arar 19 

3.  Covrardice  of  Publius  Considius 20 

4.  Defeat  of  the  Helvetians 21 

5.  The  Pear  of  the  Roman  Soldiers 22 

6.  Interview  between  Ctesar  and  Ariovistus 23 

7.  Defeat  of  Ariovistus 24 

8.  Character  of  the  Nervians 25 

9.  Campaign  of  Galba  in  the  Alps 25 

1 0.  Naval  Power  of  the  Venetians 27 

11.  Victory  of  Ciuintus  Titurius  Sabinus 28 

12.  Death  of  Piso  the  Aquitanian 29 

13.  Fickleness  of  the  Gauls 30 

14.  Description  of  Gaul 30 

15.  Description  of  the  Suevians 30 

16.  Description  of  the  Rhine 31 

17.  Description  of  Britain 32 

18.  Caesar's  First  Landing  in  B^tain 33 

19.  Caesar's  Second  Landing  in  Britain 35 

20.  Destruction  of  Caesar's  Fleet 35 

21.  Passage  of  the  Thames 36 

22.  Couulusion  of  the  War  in  Britain 36 

23.  Death  of  Dumnorix  the  jEduan 37 

24.  Titus  Pulfio  and  Lucius  Varenus 38 

25.  Death  of  Indutiomarus 39 

26.  Defeat  and  Death  of  Titurius  and  Cotta 40 

27.  Siege  of  Cluintus  Cicero's  Camp 42 

28.  Conquest  of  the  Trevirians  by  Labienus 46 

29.  The  Druids 48 

30.  Religion  of  the  Gauls 49 

31.  Customs  and  Habits  of  the  Germans 50 

32.  The  Hercynian  Forest 51 

33.  Animals  found  in  the  Hercynian  Forest 52 

34.  Courage  of  Publius  Sextus  Baculus 53 

35.  Vercingetorix 53 

36.  Capture  of  Avaricura  by  the  Romans 54 

PART   II.      EXTRACTS   FROM   CICERO. 

Table  of  Cicero's  Life 59 

I.  Maxims  and  Moral  Sentences 63 

1.  Miscellaneous.... 63 

2.  Virtue 65 


CONTENTS  TU 

Pag« 

3.  Wisdom 66 

4.  Truth  and  Justice 67 

5.  Benevolence 68 

6.  Fortitude 69 

Narrations 70 

1.  The  Lacedaemonians  in  Athens 70 

2.  Nasica  and  Ennius 71 

3.  Cleobis  and  Bito 71 

4.  Cornelia,  Mother  of  the  Gracchi 71 

5.  Demosthenes 72 

6.  jEschines  and  Demosthenes 72 

7.  Death  of  Epaminondas 72 

8.  Leonidas 73 

9.  Sophocles,  a,  i 73 

10.  Themistocles,  a,  b,  c 73 

11.  Themistocles  and  Aristides 74 

12.  Cyrus  and  Lysander 75 

13.  Socrates,.a,  h,  c,  d,  e,f,  g 75 

14.  Pyrrlms  and  Fabricius 76 

15.  Xerxes 77 

16.  Darius - 77 

17.  Philip  and  Alexander 77 

18.  Regulus 77 

19.  The  Tyrant  Dionysius 78 

20.  The  Lacedaemonians,  a,  b,  c 79 

21.  Pompeius  and  Q,.  Catulus 79 

22.  Posidonius  the  Stoic 80 

23.  M.  Varro 80 

24.  Hortensius 81 

25.  The  Poet  Archias 82 

26.  Circumstantial  Evidence 83 

27.  Strato's  Theft 84 

28.  Story  of  Canius  and  Pythius 84 

29.  The  Physiognomists 85 

30.  The  Golden  Ring  of  Gyges 86 

31.  Cicero's  Vanity  disappointed 87 

32.  Cicero  finds  the  Grave  of  Archimedes 87 

33.  Cicero's  Teachers 88 

Descriptions,  Characters,  and  Philosophical  Pieces 90 

1.  Situation  of  Rome — its  Advantages 90 

2.  Effects  of  Situation  on  National  Character 92 

3.  Generosity  of  the  Romans  towards  the  conquered 92 

4.  Sicily  as  a  Roman  Province 93 

5.  Description  of  Syracuse 95 

6.  Character  of  Catiline,  a,  & M 


VUl  CONTENTS. 

Tf 

7.  Comparison  of  Antonius  and  Tarquinius  Superbns 97 

8.  Departure  of  Milo  from  Rome 98 

9.  Pompey's  Military  Talents 102 

10.  Youth  and  Age 105 

11.  Gratitude  the  Mother  of  all  Virtues 105 

12.  Rules  for  Sport 106 

13.  Choice  of  a  Calling 107 

14.  Pleasures  of  a  Country  Life 107 

15.  Pleasui-es  of  Science 109 

16.  Study  of  Nature •.  110 

17.  Some  Wonderful  Phenomena- IH 

18.  Faculties  of  the  Mind 112 

19.  Value  of  Eloquence 112 

20.  Value  of  Philosophy 114 

21.  Wisdom  and  Happiness  connected 115 

22.  The  Brute  Creation 115 

23.  Difference  between  Man  and  the  Brute  Creation 116 

24.  The  Deity 116 

25.  Thelmmortality  ofthe  Soul j^ 117 

26.  Obedience  to  Law  the  Foundation  of  Freedom 119 

27.  Different  Forms  of  Government 119 

28.  Tyranny 121 

29.  Excess  of  Liberty 122 

PART  III. 
NOTES. 

L  Notes  on  the  Extracts  from  Caesar 125 

IL  Notes  on  the  Extracts  from  Cicero 153 

PART  IV. 
IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

I.  Imitations  from  Caesar 195 

II.  Imitations  from  Cicero 210 


Dictionary 215 


PART  I. 

SYNTAX. 


k 


J 


SYNTAX. 


INTRODUCTION. 

(685.)  A  proposition  is  a  thought  expressed  in  words ;  e.  g.,  the  ro$t 
blooms ;  the  rose  is  beautiful. 

(686.)  A  simple  sentence  consists  of  a  single  proposition ;  e.  g.,  the  mes- 
senger was  sent ;  the  swift  messenger  arrived. 

(687.)  A  compound  sentence  is  one  made  up  of  two  or  more  propositions  , 
e.g.,  the  messenger,  who  had  been  sent,  arrived. 

(688.)  Syntax  treats  of  the  use  of  words  in  the  formation  of  sentences, 
and  of  the  relation  of  sentences  to  each  other.    "We  speak  first, 

PART    I. 

OF  SIMPLE  SENTENCES. 
I.   SUBJECT  AND   PREDICATE, 

$  1.  Definition  of  Subject  and  Predicate. 
(689.)  Every  sentence  (e.  g.,  the  eagle  flies)  consists  of  two  parts,  the 
subject  [e.g.,  eagle)  and  the  predicate  [e.  g.,  flies). 
(a)  The  subject  is  that  of  which  anything  is  declared,  and  is  generally  (1) 
a  noun,  or  (2)  some  word  used  instead  of  a  noun. 

1.  The  eagle  flies.    Here  the  noun  eagle  is  the  subject. 

2.  To  err  is  human.     Here  the  infinitive  to  err  is  used  as  a  noun, 
and  forms  the  subject. 

{b)  The  predicate  is  that  which  is  declared  of  the  subject,  and  is  gener- 
ally either  (1)  a  verb,  (2)  an  adjective  or  participle,  or  (3)  a  noun,  con- 
nected with  the  subject  by  some  form  of  the  verb  to  be. 

1.  The  eagle  jfZzcs.    Here  the  verb^zes  is  the  predicate. 

2.  To  err  is  human.    Here  the  adjective  human  is  the  predicate. 
3.' John  is  a  man.  __  Here  the  noun  man  is  the  predicate. 

$  2.  Agreement, 
(690.)  Rule  I.  The  verb  of  the  predicate  agrees  with  the 
Bubject  in  number  and  person. 

The  trees  are  green.  I  Arbores  virent. 

Art  thou  happy  7  I  E  sne  tu  beatus  ? 

Rem.  1.  If  the  subj.  consists  of  two  or  more  singular  nouns  denoting 
persons,  the  verb  is  generally  in  the  plural. 


Xll  SUBJECT    AND   PREDICATE. 

2.  A  collective  noun  sometimes  has  a  plural  verb. 
The  crowd  rushes.  \  Turba  ruunt. 

[This  construction  is  not  used  by  Cicero,  and  seldom,  if  at  all,  by 
Caesar.] 

3.  A  plural  verb  is  sometimes  used  with  uterque  and  quisque. 
Each  of  them  leads  his  army  out  I  Uterque  eorum  ex  castris  exercitum 

of  the  camp.  I      educunt. 

4.  The  verb  agrees  with  the  first  person  rather  than  the  second ;  the 
second  rather  than  the  third. 

li  you  and  Tallia  are  toell,  Cicero  I  Si    tu   et  Tullia  valetis,  ego   et 

a.nd  I  are  well.  I      Cicero  vale mus. 

(691.)  An  adjective  may  stand  either 
(1.)  As  predicate  ;  e.  g.,  the  man  is  happy ; 
(2.)  As  modifying  the  subject ;  e.  g.,  the  good  man  is  happy ; 
(3.)  As  modifying  the  predicate ;  c.  g.,  the  good  man  is  a  happy  man. 
In  either  case  v^e  have 

Rule  II.  Adjectives  agree  with  the  nouns  to  which  they 
refer  in  gender,  number,  and  case. 

[This  rule  applies  to  all  adjectives,  pronouns,  and  participles.] 
Rem.  If  there  be  two  or  more  nouns  denoting  persons,  the  most  wor- 
thy* gender  prevails  ;  if  things,  the  neuter  is  used. 
My  father  and  mother  are  dead.       I  Pater  mihi  et  mater  mortui  sunt. 
Labour  and  enjoyment  are  united.  \  Labor  voluptasque  juncta  sunt. 

(692.)  Rule  III.  If  the  predicate  be  a  noun,  it  takes  the 
case  of  the  subject. 
Numa  was  made  king.  \  Numa  rex  creabatur. 

§  3.  Apposition. 
(693.)  A  noun  may  stand 

(a)  In  the  subject,  denoting  the  same  person  or  thing  with  the  sub- 
ject-noun ;  e.  g.,  the  general,  a  brave  man,  led  the  army. 
(J)  In  the  predicate,  denoting  the  same  person  or  thing  with  a  noun 
in  the  predicate  ;  e.  g.,  we  have  sent  the  consul,  a  brave  man. 
Nouns  thus  expressing  the  same  person  or  thing,  whether  in  the  sub- 
ject or  predicate,  are  said  to  be  in  apposition  with  each  other;  and  in 
either  case  we  have 

Rule  IV.  Nouns  in   apposition  with   each   other   agree   in 
case. 

*  The  masculine  is  said  to  be  more  worthy  than  the  feminine ;  the  /ewi- 
inine  than  the  neuter. 


1 


GENITIVE    CASE.  XlU 


The  commander,  a  brave  man,  led 

the  army. 
We  sent  the  consul,  a  brave  man. 


Imperator,    vir   fortis,    exerci 

turn  duxit. 
C  onsulem,  virum  fortem,  misi 
mus. 

Rem.  1.  A  noon  in  apposition  with  two  or  more  nouns  is  commonly 
put  in  the  plural. 
M.  Antony  and  C.  Crassus,  trib-  I  M.  Antonius,  C.   Crassus,  tribun 
unes  of  the  people.  I      plebis. 

2.  A  noun  in  apposition  with  the  name  of  a  town  may  be  put  in  the 
ablative,  with  or  without  the  preposition  in. 
At  Rome,  the  chief  ci^^^  of  Italy.      1  Romae,  (in)  prima  urbe  ItalisB. 

II.   USE   OF   CASES. 

§  4.  Nominative. 
(694.)  Subject-nominative. — The  subject  of  a  proposition  takes  the  nom 
inative  case,  and  is  called  the  subject-nominative. 

(2.)  Predicate-nominative.  —  The  predicate-nominative  (692)  is  always 
connected  with  the  subject  by  esse,  ^o  be,  or  some  verb  expressing  an 
incomplete  idea. 

Rem.  Of  this  class  of  verbs  are  to  appear,  apparere,  videri;  to 
become,  fieri,   evadere,   existere;  to  be  named,  dioi,  appel- 
lari,  nominari;  to  be  esteemedi  existimari,  haberi,  &c. 
Ariovistus  was  called  king  by  the  I  Ariovistus  a  senatu  rex  appella- 
senaie.  I      tus  est. 

§  5.  Genitive. 
(695.)  Rule  V.  The  genitive  answers  the  questions  whose  ? 
of  whom?   of  what?    e.g.,  the  love  of  glory,  amor  glorise: 
Cicero'' s  orations,  C  i  c  e  r  o  n  i  s  orationes. 

Rem.  The  genitive  is  subjective  when  it  denotes   that  which  does 
something,  or  to  which  a  thing  belongs;   e.g.,  Ciceronis  oratio- 
nes.   It  is  objective  when  it  denotes  that  which  is  affected  by  the 
action  or  feeling  spoken  of;  e.g.,  amor  gloriae:  the  taking  of  th« 
town,  expugnatio  urbis. 
(696.)  Rule  VI.  Genitive  of  Quality. — The  genitive  (with 
an  adjective,  or  pronoun  of  quality,  number,  &c.)  is  used  to  ex- 
press the  quality  of  a  thing. 

A  man  of  great  bravery.  I  Vir  magnse  virtutis. 

A  ditch  of  fifteen  feet.  I  Fossa  quindecim  pedum. 

Rem.  1.  The  ablative  is  also  used  in  the  same  way  (724). 
2.  If  the  two  nouns  are  connected,  not  immediately,  but  by  another 
part  of  speech,  the  accusative  must  be  used:  fossa  quindecim  pedes 
lata. 


XIV  GENITIVE    CASE. 

(697.)  Rule  VII.  Partitive-genitive. — The  genitive  is  used 
to  express  the  whole  of  which  anything  is  a  part.     Hence, 

(a)  With  comparatives  and  superlatives  : 


The  more  learned  of  the  two  broth- 
ers. 
The  most  learned  of  the  Romans. 


Doctior  fratrum  duorum. 


Doctissimus  E-omanorum. 


{b)  With  all  words  expressing  number  or  quantity,  whether  adjectives, 
pronouns,  numerals,  or  adverbs;  e.g.,  m.any  of  the  soldiers,  multi 
militum;  which  of  you?  quis  ve  strum?  the  last  of  the  Romans, 
ultimus  Romanorum;  enough  eloquence,  satis  eloquentise; 
where  (in  what  part)  of  the  world?  ubinam  gentium? 

Rem.  This   rule  includes   the  neuters   tantum,    quantum,   ali- 
quantam,  quid,  aliquid,  &c. 

(698.)  Rule  VIII.   Genitive  of  Mental  Affections.— l^he  gen- 
itive is  used  with  verbs  and  adjectives  expressing  certain  opera- 
tions of  the  mind  or  feelings,  to  denote  the  object  thereof, 
(a)  Operations  of  the  mind. 
1.  Adjectives  of  knowledge  and  ignorance,  remembering  a.nd  for- 
getting, certainty  and  doubt. 


Beneficii  memor. 

Event  us  belli  non  erat  ignarus. 


Mindful  of  a  kindness. 

He  was  not  ignorant  of  the  result 

of  the  war. 

2.  Verbs  of  remembering  and  forgetting  (recordor,  memini,  reminis- 
cor,  obliviscor). 


Meminisse  praeteritoram. 
Cohortatur iEduos  ut  controversi- 
arum  obliviscantur. 


To  remember  past  events. 
He  exhorts  the  yEduans  to  forget 
their  disputes. 

[The  thing  remembered  is  often  put  in  the  accusative.] 

(b)  Operations  of  the  feelings. 

1.  Adjectives  expressing  desire  or  aversion,  patience  or  impatience, 
appetite  or  passion.  Participles  used  as  adjectives  fall  under  this 
rule. 

Desirous  of  praise.  i  Avidus  laudis. 

A  lover  of  {=  one  loving)  virtue.      |  Amans  virtutis. 

2.  Verbs. 

(a)  Those  expressing  ^'fy,  viz.,  miseresco,  misereor. 

I  pity  the  unfortunate.  \  Miseresco  infe  lie  ium. 

(b)  The  impersonals  pudet,  piget,  poenitet,  taedet,  miseret  {shatmk 
disgust,  repentance,  loathing,  pity). 


GENITIVE    CASE.  XV 


/  am  not  07ily  sorry  for  my  folly, 

but  ashamed  of  it. 
I  am  weary  .of  m.y  life. 


Me  non  solum  poenitet  staltitia 

meoe,  sed  etiam  pudet. 
Me  tsedet  vitse. 
Rem.  1.  Observe  that  the  person  feeling  is  expressed  by  the  accasa- 

tivQ^ 
2.  The  cause  of  feeling  may  be  a  verb,  or  part  of  a  sentence,  instead 
of  a  noun  in  the  genitive. 
/  am  not  sorry  [=■  it  does  not  re-  I  Non  poenitet  me  vixisse. 

pent  me)  that  I  have  lived.  I 

(699.)  Rule  IX.  Genitive  of  Participation.  —  The  genitive 
is  used  with  adjectives  and  participles  expressing  (1)  plenty  or 
want^  (2)  power  or  weakness,  (3)  sharing  or  its  opposite,  (4) 
likeness  or  unlikeness. 


(1.)  Full  of  wrath. 

(2.)  Master  of  one' s  faculties. 

(3.)  He  is  like  his  brother. 

(4.)  Man  is  a  sharer  of  reason. 


Plenus  ir8B. 

Compos  mentis. 

Similis  est  fratris. 

Homo  particeps  est  rationis. 


Rem.  1.  Those  oi plenty  and  want  take  also  the  ablative  (716,  R.  4). 

2.  Those  of  likeness  and  unlikeness  take  also  the  dative  (704,  4). 
(700.)  Rule  X.    Genitive  of  Value. — The  genitive  of  cer- 
tain adjectives  is  used  with  verbs  of  valuing,  esteeming,  buying, 
selling,  &c.,  to  denote  the  price  or  value. 

The  poor  man  estimates  riches  at  I  Pauper  divitias  magni  sestimat. 
a  great  value.  \ 

Rem.  1.  Such  genitives  are  magni,  permagni,  pluris,  maximi, 

mi  nor  is,  and  others. 
2.  If  the  price  be  a  noun,  the  ablative  is  used  (719).     Also,  the  ab 

latives  magno,  permagno,  plurimo,  parvo,  minimo,  nihilo, 

are  often  used. 

(701.)  Rule  XI.  Genitive  of  Crime — The  genitive  is  used 
with  verbs  of  accusing,  condemning,  acquitting,  &c.,  to  denote 
the  crime  or  offence  charged. 

To  accuse  of  treacliery. 

The  judge  acquitted  the  prisoner 
of  the  crime. 

(702.)  Rule  XII.  Genitive  of  Property. — The  genitive  is  used 
with  esse  to  denote  (1)  that  to  which  something  belongs;  (2) 
that  to  which  something  is  peculiar. 


Proditionis  accusare. 
Praetor  reum  criminis  absolvit. 


(1.)  This  book  belongs  to  my  father. 
(2.)  It  is  peculiar  to  the  brave  to 
endure  pain  with  fortitude. 


Hie  liber  est  mei  patris. 
Fortium  est  dolorem  fortiter  pati. 


XVI 


DATIVE    CASE. 


Rem.  1.  Under  this  last  head  come  the  following  constructions  r 
the  property 


It  is 


peculiarity 
duty 
mark 

characteristic 
&c. 


►  of  a  wise  man  =  est  sapientis 


2.  Observe  carefully,  that  instead  of  the  genitive  of  the  personal  pro* 
nouns  (mei,  tui,  &c.),  the  neuter  possessives  (meura,  tuum,  suum, 
nostrum,  vestrum)  are  used;  e.  g:,  it  is  my  duty,  &c.;  est 
meum,  &c. 

(703.)  Rule  XIII.  The  genitive  is  used  with  the  impersonal 
interest  {it  concerns),  to  express  the  person  concerned. 
It  concerns  my  brother.  I  Mei  fratris  interest. 

It  concerns  the  state.  I  Reipublicae  interest. 

Rem.  But  instead  of  the  genitives  of  the  personal  pronouns  (mei, 
tui,  &c.),  the  possessive  forms  mea,  tua,  &c.,  are  always  used; 
and  with  them  the  impersonal  refert  has  the  same  force  as  in- 
terest. 

Tua  interest  (not  tui  interest). 


Magni  mea  refert  ut  te  videam. 


It  concerns  you. 

It  is  of  great  importance  to  me  to 
see  you. 

(703i.)  Genitive  of  Place. — The  place  where,  if  the  noun  be 
of  the  first  or  second  declension  and  singular  number,  is  put  in 
the  genitive. 
At  Rome.    At  Corinth.  \  Rom 88.     Corinth i. 

Rem.  Domi,  belli,  militioe,  and  some  other  words,  denoting  place^ 
follow  this  rule. 

§  6.  Dative. 
(704.)  Rule  XIV.   The  dative  case  is  used  to  express  the 
person  or  thing  to  or  for  whoin  {or  which)^  to  or  for  whose  advant- 
age or  disadvantage  anything  is  done  or  tends. 

I!^3^  Almost  every  instance  in  which  the  dative  occurs  may  be  ex- 
plained by  a  proper  application  of  this  rule.    For  the  sake  of  fuller 
illustration,  however,  we  add  the  following  heads : 
(1.)  Dative  of  Remote  Object. — The  dative  is  used  to  express  the  remote 
object, 

(a)  With  transitive  verbs  governing  also  a  direct  object. 


I  send  you  a  book. 
Pisistratus  conquered  the  Mega- 
rensesfor  himself. 


Mitto  tibi  librum. 

Pisistratus  sibi  Megarenses  vicit 


DATIVE    CASE.  XVU 

Rem.  The  accusative  is  often  omitted,  and  the  dative  alone  appeari 
with  the  verb;  e.g.,  I  persuade  yon,  tibi  suadeo;  he  told  the  gen- 
eral, nuntiavit  imperatori 
(&)  With  intransitive  verbs  expressing  an  action  done  to  or  for  some 
person  or  thing. 
Thaveleisure  for  philosophy.  |  Vaco  philosophiae. 

(2.)  On  the  same  principle  {advantage  or  disadvantage),  the  dative  is 
used  with  verbs  of  the  following  meanings,  viz. : 
Envy,  profit,  please,  displease,  obey, 
Help,  hurt,  resist,  excel,  or  disobey. 
Command,  indulge,  be  angry,  spare,  upbraid. 
Marry,  heal,  favour,  meet,  trust,  and  persuade. 
Rem.  1.  Juvo,  Isedo,  delecto,  offendo,  rego,  guberno,  govern  the  accusa- 
tive. 
2.  Impero,  credo,  minor,  comminor,  are  also  used  transitively,  with  ac- 
cusative and  dative. 
(3.)  Dative  with  Compound  Verbs. — The  dative  is  used  with  most  verbs 
compounded  with  ad,  con,  in,  inter,  ob,  prae,  sub;  and  with  many  of 
those  compounded  with  ab,  ante,  de,  e,  post,  prae,  re,  super. 

Rem.  These  verbs  govern  the  dative  when  they  acquire  a  meaning 
from  the  preposition  which  calls  for  the  dative  ;  e.  g.,  to  join,  j  u  n  g  e  r  e, 
takes  accusative;  but  to  join  to,  adjungere,  takes  dative  also. 
When  they  are  transitive,  they  take  both  accusative  and  dative; 
but  when  intransitive,  the  dative  only. 

To  prefer  unhnotcn  men  to  known.  \  Ignotos  notis  anteferre. 
Vices  creep  upon  us.  I  Vitia  nobis  obrepunt. 

(4.)  So,  also,  the  dative  is  used  with  adjectives  expressing  advantagt 
likeness,  usefulness,  fitness,  facility,  nearness  to,  and  their  opposites. 

Be  kind  to  all. 
Hurtful  to  the  body. 
A  place  fit  for  ambush. 
They  are  neighbours  to  the  Ger- 
mans. 
Rem.  1.  Adjectives  of  likeness  or  unlikeness  may  take  the  genitive 

(699,  3). 
2.  Those  of  fitness  and  unfitness  often  take  the  accusative  with  ad 
e.g.,locxis  ad  insidias  aptus. 

(705.)  Rule  XV.  Dative  of  Possession. — The  dative  is  used 
with  esse  to  express  the  person  who  has  or  possesses  some- 
thing. 

I  have  a  book.  I  Est  mihi  liber  (=  habeo  librum) 


Cunctis  esto  benignus. 
Corpori  perniciosum. 
Locus  insidiis  aptus. 
Proximi  sunt  Germanis. 


XVlll  ACCUSATIVE    CASE. 

Rem.  1.  /  have  a  name=:  est  mihi  nomen;  but  if  the  name  be  ex- 
pressed, it  may  be  put  either  in  nominative  or  dative ;  e.  g.,  my 
name  is  Lcelius  =  mihi  est  nomen  L  aelius^  (or  L  aelio). 
2.  The  possessor  is   expressed  by  the  dative  when  the  mind  refers 
chiefly  to  the  possession  (e.  g.,  I  have  a  book  =  est  mihi  Hber) ;  but 
by  the  genitive  when  the  mind  refers  chiefly  to  the  possessor  (e.  g., 
this  book  is  my  father's  =  liic  liber  est  mei  patris). 
(706.)  Rule  XVI.  Dative  of  the  End  {Double  Dative).— Two 
datives  are  used  with  esse,  and  with  verbs  of  giving,  coming, 
sending,  imputing ;  one  to  express  the  person,  the  other  the 
object  or  end. 


The  Boians  were  (for)  a  protection 

to  the  rear. 
Pausanias  came  to  aid  (for  an  aid 

to)  the  Athenians. 


Boii  novissimis  prsBsidio  erant. 


Pausanias  venit  Atheniensibus 
auxilio. 

Rem.  The  verbs  used  with  double  dative  are  esse,  dare,  ducere, 
tribuere,   vertere,   accipere,   relinquere,   deligere,   mit- 
tere,  venire,  habere. 
(706^.)  Dative  with  Passives. — The  dative  is  used  to  express 
the  agent  with  certain  passive  verbs,  and  also  with  verbal  adjec- 
tives in  bilis. 
By  whom  have  not  the  watchings      Cui  non  sunt  auditSB  vigiliae. 

been  heard  of  1 
A  breast  penetrable  by  no  steel.  Pectus  nulli  penetrabile  ferro. 

1^"  The  dative  is  used  with  gerundives,  for  which  see  737,  b. 
§  7.  Accusative. 
(707.)  The  accusative  is  the  case  of  the  direct  object,  and 
answers  the  questions  whom  1  what  1  to  what  place  1 

J^^  Under  this  general  statement  we  make  three  heads :  (1)  the  ac- 
cusative with  verbs ;  (2)  the  accusative  with  prepositions ;  (3)  the 
accusative  according  to  the  usage  of  the  language. 

I.  Accusative  with  Verbs. 
(708.)  Rule  XVII.  Accusative  of  the  Direct  Object.  — The 
accusative  is  used  with  transitive  verbs,  to  express  the  dire- 
object. 
Ccesar  recalls  the  lieutenant.  \  Caesar  legatum  revocat. 

Rem.  1.  Some  verbs  are  used  both  transitively  and  intransitively ;  the 

use  of  these  must  be  learned  by  practice. 
2.  Some  intransitives  (especially  those  of  motion),  compounded  with 
prepositions,  acquire  a  transitive  force  easily  recognized  from  their 


•     ACCUSATIVE    CASE.  XIX 

meaning;  thus:  to  go,  ire  ;  to  go  across,  transire,  which  takes  the 
accusati'^. 
3.  Some  iutransitives  take  an  accusative  of  a  noun  from  the  same  root 
with  themselves;  e.g.,  to  live  a  life,  vivere  vitam. 

(709.)  Rule  XVIII.  Accusative  with  Impersonals.  —  The 
accusative  of  the  person  affected  is  used  with  the  impersonals 
oudet,  piget,  taedet,  miseret,  poenitet. 

I  am  tired  of  life.  \  Taedet  m  e  vitae. 

Rem.  Decet  and  its  compounds  (which  admit  a  personal  subject),  also 
juvat  and  delectat,  take  the  accusative. 

Anger  becomes  wild  beasts.  \  Decet  ira  f eras. 

(710.)  Rule  XIX.  Double  Accusative. 

(a)  Two  accusatives,  one  of  the  person,  the  other  of  the 
thing,  are  used  with  verbs  of  teaching,  concealing,  asking,  or 
entreating,  and  also  with  those  verbs  whose  passives  have  a 
double  nominative  (694,  2,  R.). 


(1.)    Who   taught    Epaminondas 

music  ? 
(2.)  I  conceal  nothing  from  you. 
(3.)  /  ask  this  of  you  earnestly. 
(4.)  Avarice  renders  men  blind. 


duis    musicam    docuit    Epami- 

nondam. 
Nihil  te  celo. 
Hoc  te  vehernenter  rogo. 
Avaritia  homines  csecos  reddit. 
Rem.  1.  With  verbs  of  ashing,  demanding,  the  ablative  with  a  prep- 
osition is  used  instead  of  one  of  the  accusatives. 

The   ambassadors    were    asking  I  Legati  pacem  a   Csesare  posce- 
peace  of  Ccesar.  I       bant. 

2.  Petere  and  postulare  always  take  the  ablative  with  ab;  and 
queerer  e,  the  ablative  with  ab,  de,  or  ex. 

(6)  Two  accusatives  are  used  also  with  verbs  compounded 
with  trans. 

Caesar  led   the    army  across  the  I  Caesar      exercitum      Rhenum 

Rhine.  I        transduxit. 

The  trans  is  often  repeated;  e. g.,  Caesar  exercitum  trans  Ehenum 
ti'ansduxit. 

Rem.  1.  In  the  passive  construction  of  verbs  which  take  a  double  ac- 
cusative, the  person  takes  the  nominative,  but  the  thing  generally 
remains  in  the  accusative. 
/  was  asked,  my  opinion. 
The  multitude  is  led  across  the 
Rhine. 


Ego  rogatus  sum  sententiam. 
Multitude  Rhenum  transducitar. 


XX  ACCUSATIVE    CASE.  • 

2.  But  with  verbs  of  demanding,  the  ablative  with  a  preposition  ii 
generally  used. 
Money  is  demanded  of  me.  \  Pecunia  a  me  poscitur. 

II.  Accusative  with  Prepositions. 
(711.)  Rule  XX.  The  accusative  is  used  with  the  preposi- 
tions ad,  apud,  ante,  adversus,  cis,  citra,  circa,  circum, 
circ iter,  contra,  erga,  extra,  infra,  inter,  intra,  juxta, 
ob,  penes,  per,  pone,  post,  prseter,  prope,  propter, 
secundum,  supra,  trans,  versus,  ultra.  Also,  with  in 
and  sub,  when  motion  is  expressed;  with  super,  when  it  means 
over,  and  with  subter  nearly  always. 

III.  Accusative  according  to  the  Usage  of  the  Language. 

(712.)  Rule  XXI.  Accusative  of  Measure — The  accusative 
is  used  in  answer  to  the  questions  how  far  7  how  deep  ?  how 
thick  7  how  broad  7  how  old  7  how  long  7  (whether  of  time  or 
distance). 


The  city  is  two  miles  off. 

The  ditch  is  ten  feet  wide  [deep,  or 

long). 
Only  fine  hour. 
Twenty  years  old. 


Urbs  duo  millia  abest. 

Fossa   decern    pedes    lata    (alta, 

longa). 
Unam  modo  horam. 
Viginti  annos  natus. 


Rem.  1.  How  far?  is  sometimes  answered  by  the  ablative. 
Six  miles  from  CcBsar's  camp.         I  Millibus  passuum  sex  a  Caesarii* 
I      castris. 
2.  For  time  how  long,  the  accusative  with  per  is  sometimes  used,  and 
sometimes  the  ablative  alone. 
Through  the  whole  night.  [Per  totam  noctem. 

He  was  absent  six  months.  I  Sex  mensibus  abfuit. 

(713.)  Rule  XXII.  Accusative  of  Direction,  Whither  7— Tha 
accusative  is  used  with  names  oi  towns  and  small  islands,  in  an- 
swer to  the  question,  whither  7 

To  set  out  for  Athens.  |  Athenas  proficisci. 

Rem.  1.  With  names  of  countries  or  large  islands  the  prepositions  iij, 
ad,  must  be  used. 
He  crossed  into  Europe.  \  In  Europam  trajecit. 

2:  Doinus  and  rus  follow  this  rule. 
To  go  home.  I  Ire  do  mum. 

I  toiU  go  into  the  country.  I  Ru«  ibo. 


ABLATIVE    CASE.  XXI 

(714.)  Greek  Accusative. — The  accusative  ia  used  to  express  a  special 
limitation.  ^ 

Naked  as  to  his  limbs.  I  Nadus  membra. 

For  the  most  part  [men)  say  so.       \  Maximampartemita  dicunt. 
Rem.  This  is  a  Greek  usage,  common   in  Latin  poetry,  but  not  in 
prose. 
(715.)  Exclamations. — The   accusative  is  used  in  exclamations,  either 
with  or  without  an  interjection. 
Miserable  me!  I  Me  miserum. 

Behold,  four  altars  !  \  En  quattuor  aras. 

[For  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive,  see  751.] 

§  8.  Ablative. 
(716.)  Rule  XXIII.   General  Rule. — The  ablative  is  used  to 
express  the  (1)  cause;  (2)  manner ;  (3)  means,  material,  or  in- 
strument; (4)  supply. 

1.  Cause. — The  ablative  of  cause  is  used  with  passive  verbs,  and  with 
the  participles  natus,  genitus,  ortus,  contentus. 


The  world  is  illuminated  by  the 

sun. 
I  am  content  with  my  lot. 
O  thou,  born  of  a  goddess  ! 


Sole  mundus  illustratur. 


Sorte  mea  contentus  sum. 
Nate  D  e  a ! 

l^  If  the  cause  be  a  person  (or  a  thing  personified),  a  or  ab  must  ba 
used  with  passive  verbs. 
The  world  was  built  by  God.  |  A  D  e  o  mundus  eedificatus  est. 

2.  Manner. — (a)  This  ablative  generally  occurs  in  nouns  denoting  man- 
ner; e.g.,  mos,  modus,  ratio,  &c. 

.  In  this  way  I  wrote.  \  Hoc  mo  do  scrips!. 

[b]  With  other  nouns,  c  u  m  is  generally  used,  unless  an  adjective  in 
joined  with  the  noun. 

He  hears  with  pleasure.  I  Cumvoluptate  audit. 

He  bears  the  injury  with  firmness.  I  jEquo  animo  fert  injuriam. 

3.  Means,  Material,  Instrument.— KhlsitvfQ  without  a  preposition. 
To  travel  by  horse,  carriage,  ships. 
Bulls  defend  themselves  with  their 

horns. 

fcj^  If  the  instrument  or  means  be  &  person,  per  or  propter  is  used 
with  the  accusative. 
J  was  freed  by  you.  |  Per  te  liberatus  sum. 

4.  Supply.— Aa  supply  may  be  either  abundant  or  defective,  the  abla- 
tive is  used  with  verbs  and  adjectives   of  abounding,  wanting,  filing, 


Equo,  curru,  navibus,  vehi. 
Cornibus  tauri  se  tutantur. 


XXll  ABLATIVE    CASE. 

emptying,  &c.;  e.g.,  abundare,   egere,    carere    inops,   refertai, 
praeditus,  &c.  , 


Gennania  fluminibus  abundat. 
Mens    est   praedita   motu    sempi- 


Germany  abounds  in  rivers. 
The  mind  is  endowed  with  per- 
petual activity. 

(717.)  Rule  XXIV.  The  ablative  of  the  thing  needed,  and  the 
dative  of  the  person,  are  used  with  opus  est  {there  is  need). 
We  have  need  of  a  leader.  \  Duce  nobis  opus  est. 

Hem.  If  opus  est  be  used  personally,  the  thing  needed  is  put  in  the 
nominative  as  subject. 
Leaders  are  necessary  for  us.  |  Duces  nobis  opus  sunt. 

(718.)  Rule  XXV.  The  ablative  is  used  with  the  depo- 
nents utor,  fruor,  fungor,  potior,  vescor. 

To  make  use  of  advice.  I  Consilio  uti. 

They  zcere  enjoying  peace.  \  Pace  fruebantur. 

Rem.  Potior  is  used  also  with  the  genitive 

To  obtain  possession  of  all  Gaul.    |  Totius  GalliaB  potiri. 

(719.)  Rule  XXVI.  Ablative  of  Price.  — The  ablative  is 
used  with  verbs  of  buying,  selling,  valuing,  &c.;  also  with 
the  adjectives  d  i  g  n  u  s  and  i  n  d  i  g  n  u  s,  to  express  the  price  or 
value. 


He  sold  his  country  for  gold. 
Worthy  of  hatred. 
That  victory  cost    the    blood   of 
many. 


Patriam  auro  vendidit. 
Odio  dignus. 

Multorum  sanguine   ea  victona 
stetit. 

I^'  If  the  price  or  value  be  an  adjective,  it  is  generally  put  in  the 
genitive  (700). 

(720.)  Rule  XXVII.  Ablative  of  Limitation.— The  abla- 
tive is  used  to  denote  the  limitation  generally  expressed  in  En- 
glish by  as  to,  in  respect  of,  in  regard  to. 

Older  (i.  e.,  greater  in  age).  Major  natu. 

Skilled  in  the  law.  Jure  peritus. 

In  affection  a  son.  P  i  e  t  a  t  e  filius. 

(721.)  Rule  XXVIII.  Ablative  of  Separation.— The  abla- 
tive is  used  with  words  of  removing,  freeing,  depriving,  and  the 
like. 


Ctesar  removed  his  camp  from  the 

spot. 
The  trees  are  stripped  of  leaves. 


C»sar  castra  loco  movit. 


Arbores  foliis  nudantur. 


Rem.  Many  of  these  verbs  also  take  the  prepositions  a,  ab,  de,  ex. 


ABLATIVE    CASE.^  XXIU 

(722.)  Rule  XXIX.  Ablative  of  Quality — The  ablative  is 
used  (with  an  adjective  of  quality)  to  express  that  one  thing  is 
a  quality  or  property  of  another. 

Ccesar  was  a  man  of  consummate 
talent. 

AgesUaus  was  a  man  of  low  stat- 


Caesar  summo  fait  ingenio. 
AgesUaus  statura  fuit  humili. 


ure. 

Rem.  The  genitive  is  also  thus  used  (696). 
(723.)  Rule  XXX.  Ablative  of  Comparison. — The  ablative 
is  used  with  the  comparative  degree  (quam  being  omitted)  to 
express  the  object  with  which  another  is  compared. 

Cicero    was    more  eloquent   than  I  Cicero    fuit    eloquentior  Ho r ten- 

Hortensius.  I      s  i  o. 

(724.)  Rule  XXXI.  Ablative  of  Measure.— The  ablative  of 
measure  is  used, 

{a)  With  comparatives  and  superlatives,  to  express  the  meas- 
ure of  excess  or  defect. 
(6)  To   express   the   measure   of  time   before   or  after  any 

event. 
Much  greater.                                       Mul to  major. 
Themistocles  lived  many  years  he-     Themistocles    permultia     annis 
fore  Demosthenes.                                 ante  fuit  quam  Demosthenes. 
(725.)  Rule  XXXII.  Ablative  of  Time  When. The  abla- 
tive is  used  to  express  the  point  of  time  at  which  anything 
occurs. 

On  the  sixth  day.  \  Sexto  die. 

Rem.  The  time  within  which  anything  occurs  is  expressed  by  the  ab- 
lative with  or  without  in  or  de. 
Within  ten  years.  I  Decern  annis. 

Within  those  days.  \  In  his  diebus. 

(726.)  Rule  XXXIII.  Ablative  of  Place. 
(a)  The  place  whence  is  expressed  by  the  ablative. 
He  departed  from  Corinth.  \  Corintho  profectus  est. 

(6)  The  place  where  is  expressed  by  the  ablative,  if  the  noun 

be  of  the  third  declension  or  plural  number. 
Alexander  died  at  Babylon.  j  Alexander  Babylone  mortuus  est. 

At  Athens.  I  Athenis. 

Kewi.  If  the  noun  be  of  the  1st  or  2d  declension  singular,  the  genitive 
is  used. 


XXIV  ABLATIVE    CASE. 

At  Rome.    At  Corinth.  ]  Romae.    Corinthi. 

(Domi  follows  this  rale.) 
(727.)  The  ablative  is  used  with  the  following  prepositions, 
viz. : 

*   *  Absque,  a,  ab,  abs,  and  de, 

•  Coram,  clam,  cum,  ex,  and  e, 
Tenus,  sine,  pro,  and  prae. 
Also  with  in  and  sub  (implying  rest,  not  motion),  and  super,  when  k 
means  upon.     Subter  is  sometimes,  also,  used  with  the  ablative. 

(728.)  Rule  XXXIV.  Ablative  with  Compound  Verbs. — 
The  ablative  is  used  with  some  verbs  compounded  with  a  (ab, 
abs),  de,  e  (ex),  and  super. 


To  be  absent  from  the  city, 
Ceesar  resolved  to  desist  from  bat- 
tie. 


Urbe  abesse. 

Csesar    prselio    supersedere   sta- 
tuit. 


Rem.  The  preposition  is  sometimes  repeated. 
To  depart  from  life  (=  to  die).        |  Exire  de  vita. 

[For  the  Ablative  Absolute,  see  750.] 
(729.)  Verbs  followed  by  genitive,  dative,  or  ablative,  where  we  use  no 
preposition,  and  should  therefore  be  likely  to  put  the  accusative.     (Thoie 
with  asterisks  take  also  an  accusative  of  the  thing,  though  some  of  them 
only  when  the  accusative  is  a  neater  pronoun.)* 

•Arnold. 


INFINITIVE. 


XXV 


obtain, 

pity, 

forget, 

remember, 
recollect, 

req  uire, 
need, 


potior  (abl.). 
5  misereor. 
I  misei-esco. 

obliviscor  {ace.}. 
f  memini  (ace). 
\  recordor  {ace). 
Creminiscor  (ace). 

\fS^P       I  (abl). 
I indieeo  S  ^       ' 


ab  <ise, 
revile. 


answer, 

believe, 

command, 

commission, 

charge, 

congratulate, 

displease, 

direct, 

envy, 

favour, 

flatter, 

give, 

help, 

aid, 

assist, 

succour. 


>  maledico. 

*suadeo. 
*respoudeo. 
credo. 
*impero. 

>  *mando. 

*gratulor. 

displiceo. 

*pr8ecipio. 

*in  video. 

faveo. 

adalor  iacc.). 

*do. 

(  auxilior. 
C  opitulor. 

5  subvenio. 
\  succurro. 

>  medeor. 


hurt, 

indulge, 

marry, 

obey, 

pardon, 

permit, 

persuade, 

please, 

resist, 

oppose, 

rival, 

satisfy, 

spare, 

suit, 

threatmi, 
trust. 


noceo. 

*indalgeo. 

nubo. 
Tpareo. 
<  obedio. 

obtempero. 

*ignosco. 

*perrnitto. 

*persuadeo. 

placeo. 
^  resisto. 
>  repugno. 

aemulor  [ace). 

satisfacio. 

parco. 

convenio. 
5  *aiinor. 
\  *miuitor. 

\  confido  \  («*^-)- 


abuse, 

discharge, 

perform, 

enjoy, 

obtain, 

require, 

need, 

want, 

use, 

want, 

am  without. 


abntor. 

>  fungor. 

fruor. 
potior  {gen) 

\  egeo      > 
C  iudigeo  ) 


( g-ett-)- 


III.   USE   OF   THE    INDEFINITE   VERB. 

$  9.  Infinitive. 
(730.)  Rule  XXXV.  Infinitive  as  Subject. — The  infinitive  is 
used  as  the  subject  of  a  verb,  and  is  then  regarded  as  a  neuter 
noun. 

To  love  {=  loving)  is  pleasant.      \  Jucundam  est  am  are. 

(731.)  Rule  XXXVI.  Infinitive  as  Complementary  Object. — 
The  infinitive  is  used  (exactly  as  in  English)  to  complete  the  im 
perfect  ideas  expressed  by  certain  words. 

I  wish  to  learn.  |  Capio  discere. 

Worthy  to  be  loved.  I  Dignus  amari. 

Rem.  1.  The  complementary  infinitive  occurs  after  verbs  denoting  to 
wish  to  be  able,  to  be  accustomed,  ought  (debere),  to  hasten,  &c. ;  and 
after  the  adjectives  dignus,  indignus,  audax,  &c. 

B 


I 


XXVI  PARTICIPLE    AND    GERUND. 

2.  Observe  that  this  construction,  which  occurs  after  all  .erbs  in 
English,  can  only  stand  in  Latin  after  those  expressing  imperfect 
ideas,  as  above  stated.  A  purpose  cannot  be  expressed  in  Latin, 
as  in  English,  by  the  simple  infinitive ;  e.  g.,  he  comes  to  learn  = 
venit  ut  discat,  7wt  venit  discere. 

(732.)  Historical  Infinitive. — In  animated  narrative  the  in- 
finitive is  sometimes  used  for  the  indicative. 

The  Romans  hastened,  made  readi/,  ]  Romani  festinare,  par  are,  dec. 

(This  construction  is  quite  common  in  Sallust.) 

[For  Accusative  with  Infinitive,  see  751.] 

$  10.  Participle. 
(733.)  Rule  XXXVII.  The  participle  agrees  with  its  noun 
in  gender,  case,  and  number,  and  the  active  participle  governs 
the  same  case  as  its  verb. 


The  honoured  man. 
The  blooming  rose. 
J  saw  him,  reading  a  book. 


Vir  laudatus. 
Rosa  florens. 
Eum  legentera  lib  rum  vidi. 

(734.)  The  participle  future  active  is  used  to  express  a  pur- 
pose (where  in  English  we  should  use  to,  in  order  to,  with  the 
infinitive.) 


Alexander  goes  to  Jupiter  Ammon, 
in  order  to  inquire  concerning 
his  descent. 


Alexander  ad  Jovem  Ammonem 
pergit,  consulturus  de  origine 
sua. 


Post  Tarentum  cap  tarn. 
Ab  urbe  condita. 


(735.)  The  passive  participle  is  often  used  to  supply  the  place 
of  a  noun. 

After    Tarentum   taken  {=  after 

the  taking  of  Tarentum). 
From  the  city  built  (=  from  the 

building  of  the  city). 

[For  Participle  in  Subordinate  Sentences,  see  749.] 

$  11.  Gerund. 
(736.)  Rule  XXXVIII.  As  the  infinitive  is  used  as  a  noun 
in  the  nominative  or  accusative,  so  the  gerund  is  used  in  the  re- 
maining cases,  and  governs  the  same  case  as  its  verb. 


Nom.   Writing  is  useful. 
6en.    The  art  of  writing  is  useful, 
^at.     Paper  is  useful /or  writing. 
.       CI  learn  lariting, 

'  I  I  learn  during  writing. 
Ah].     We  learn  by  writing. 


Scribere  est  utile. 

Ars  scribendi  est  utilis. 

Charta  scribendo  est  utilis. 

Scribere  disco. 

Inter  scribendnm  disco. 

Scribendo  c  (scimus. 


GERUNDIVE  XXVll 

Rem.  1.  With  a  preposition  the  gerund  in  the  accusative  must  be 
used,  not  the  infinitive:  ad  (inter,  ob)  scribendum,  not  ad 
(inter,  ob)  scribere. 

2.  The  general  rules  for  the  use  of  cases  of  nouns  (695-728)  apply  to 
the  cases  of  the  infinitive  and  gerund,  as  above  given. 

3.  The  genitive  of  the  gerund  is  used  very  often  with  causa,  gratia; 
e.  ^-tfor  the  sake  of  learning,  causa  discendi. 

4.  With  the  reflexive  pronouns,  instead  of  saying  se  purgandi  caasfl 
{for  the  sake  of  clearing  himself  or  themselves),  we  must  use  the 
gerundive,  and  say  sui  purgandi  causa.  Here  sui  is  the  genitive 
of  the  neuter  suum,  and  is  used  either  in  the  singular  or  plural. 

Special  Remark.  The  gerund  is  not  used  in  the  dative  or  accusative 
with  an  active  government;  e.g.,  we  can  say  scribendi  episto- 
las,  of  writing  letters,  or  s  crib  en  do  epistolas,  by  writing  letters, 
but  not  charta  utilis  est  scribendo  {dat.)  epistolas,  nor  charta 
utilis  est  ad  scribendum  literas.  In  these  last  cases  the  ge 
rundive  must  be  used  (738). 

$  12.    The  Gerundive,  or  Verbal  in  dus,  da,  dum. 
(737.)  Rule  XXXIX.  {a)  The   gerundive   in  the  nomina- 
tive neuter  (dum)  is  used  with  the  tenses  of  esse,  to  denote 
that  an  action  should  or  must  be  done ;  and  these  may  govern 
the  case  of  the  verb. 

{One)  must  write.  |  Scribendum  est. 

(6)  The  person  by  whom  the  action  should  or  must  be  done  is 
put  in  the  dative. 


/  must  write. 
Caius  must  write. 
One  must  use  reason. 


Scribendum  est  mihi. 
Scribendum  est  Caio. 
Ratione  utendum  est. 


(738.)  Rule  XL.  (a)  The  gerundive  is  used  with  esse,  in 
all  cases  and  genders^  as  a  verbal  adjective,  agreeing  with  the 
noun,  to  express  necessity  or  worthiness. 

I  am  to   be   loved;    she  is  to  be  I  Amandus    sum;    amanda    est, 
loved,  S^c.  I  &c. 

{b)  When  the  person  is  specified,  it  must  be  put  in  the  da- 
tive. 


T  must  love  Tullia. 
All  things  were  to  be  done  by  Cce- 
sar  at  one  time. 


Tullia  mihi  amanda  est. 
Csesari  omnia  uno  tempore  erknt 
agenda. 


Rem.  a  or  ab  with  ablative  is  sometimes  used  instead  of  the  dative. 


XXVUl  SUPINES. 

My  cause  must  be  managed  by  the  \  A  consulibus  mea  causa  boh- 
consuls.  I      cipienda  est. 

(739.)  Rule  XLI.  The  gerundive  is  used  {to  express  con- 
tinued action)  as  a  verbal  adjective,  in  all  genders  and  cases 
(but  the  nominative)  agreeing  with  the  noun,  instead  of  the 
gerund  governing  the  noun  ;  e.  g., 

Gen.  Of  writing  a  letter. 

Scribendae  epistolsB,  instead  of  scribendi  epistolam. 

Dat.  To  or  for  writing  letters. 

Scribe II dis  epistolis,  instead  of  scribendo  epistolas. 

Ace.  To  write  a  letter. 

Ad  scribendam  epistolam,  instead  of  ad  scribeudum  epistolam. 

Abl.  By,  &c.,  icriting  a  letter. 

Scribenda  epistola,  instead  of  scribendo  epistolam. 

Rem.  As  observed  in  (736),  the  gerundive  must  be  used  for  the  dative 
or  accusative  of  the  gerund  when  it  has  an  active  government.  It 
may  be  used  for  it  in  any  other  case,  unless  the  object  of  the  gerund 
is  a  neuter  adjective  or  pronoun;  e.g.,  of  learning  the  true  =  vera 
discendi,  not  verorum  discendorum;  of  hearing  this  =■  hoc  aa- 
diendi,  not  hujus  audiendi. 

$  13.  Supines. 
(740.)  Rule  XLII.    (1.)  The  supine  in   um   is  used  with 
verbs  of  motion,  to  express  the  design  of  the  motion,  and  gov- 
erns the  same  case  as  its  verb. 
/  come  to  ask  you.  \   Venio  te  rogatum. 

(2.)  The  supine  in  u  is  used, 

{a)  With    adjectives^  to    show   in   what  respect  they  are 
used ;  e.  g., 
Pleasant  as  to  taste.  |  Dulce  gustatu. 

(6)  With  the  nouns  fas,  nefas,  opus,  in  the  same  sense: 
fas  est  dictu. 

1^^  On  the  use  of  the  subjunctive  mood  in  principal  sen 
teuices,  see  746^. 


COMPOUND    SENTENCES.  XXIX 

PART   II. 

or  COMPOUND  SENTENCES. 
(741.)  A  compound  sentence  is  one  made  up  of  two  or  more  simple  sen- 
tances.    The  sentences  thus  combined  are  either  co-ordinate  or  sabordinata 

I.  CO-ORDINATE   SENTENCES. 

§  14.  Classes  of  Co-ordinate  Sentences. 
(742.)  Co-ordinate  sentences  are  united  together,  but  yet  independent  of 
each  other  ;*  co-ordination  is  either, 
(a)  Copulative;  e.g.,  His  father  has  abandoned  him,  and  his  friends  have 

deserted  him,  and  the  son  remains. 
{b)  Disjunctive;  e.  §-.,  Either  his  father  has  abandoned,  or  his  friends 
have  deserted  him. 

(c)  Adversative ;  e.  g.,  His  father  has   abandoned  him,  but  his  friends 
have  not. 

(d)  Causal ;  e.  g.,  His  friends   will  abandon   him,  for  his  father  has 
done  so. 

(e)  Conclusive ;  e.  g.,  His  father  has  abandoned  him,  therefoi-e  his  friends 
will  desert  him. 

H.  SUBORDINATE   SENTENCES. 

§  15.  Classes  of  Subordinate  Sentences. 
(743.)  Subordinate  sentences  are  so  united  to  others  (called  principal 
sentences)  as  to  be  dependent  upon  them. 
The  messenger,  w/u?  was  5e»#,  an-  I  Nuntius,    qui    missus    est,    nun- 

nounced.  I      tiavit. 

Here  the  messenger  announced  is  the  principal  sentence  ;  who  was  sent 
the  subordinate  sentence.* 
(744.)  Subordinate  sentences  are  of  five  classes  : 

A.  Participial  sentences. 

B.  Accusative  with  infinitive. 

C.  Conjunctive  sentences,  i.  e.,  such  as  are  introduced  by  a  conjunc- 
tion or  adverb  of  time. 

D.  Relative  sentences,  i.  e.,   such  as    are   introduced   by   a   relative 
word. 

E.  Interrogative  sentences,  i.  e.,  such  as  are  introduced  by  an  inter- 
rogative  word. 

*  It  must  be  obvious  that  all  co-ordinate  sentences  are,  for  grammatical 
purposes,  principal  sentences.  Moreover,  the  doctriaes  and  rules  applied 
to  simple  sentences  (Part  I.)  are  applicable  to  all  principal  sentences :  it  is 
only  in  subordinate  sentences  that  difl5culty  is  likely  to  occur.  The  pupil 
should,  therefore,  obtain  as  accurate  a  knowledge  as  possible  of  the  vari- 
ous kinds  of  subordinate  sentences,  and  the  different  modes  of  affirmation 
which  they  express,  as  it  is  upon  these  that  their  syntax  depends. 


XXX  THE    MOODS. 

We  shall  treat  these  in  order,  premising  a  few  remarks  upon  the  use  of 
the  moods  and  tenses,  which  must  be  thoroughly  understood. 

$  16.  The  Moods. 
(745.)  The  verb  expresses  aflSrmation.    The  moods  of  the  verb  are  used 
to  vary  the  character  of  the  affirmation. 

1.  By  the  indicative,  affirmation  of  a  fact  is  expressed ;  e.  g.,  I  write, 
I  did  not  rorite.* 

2.  By  the  subjunctive,  affirmation  is  expressed  doubtfully,  contingently, 
or  indefinitely ;  e.  g.,  /  may  write,  if  /  should  write,  perhaps  some 
(may)  think. 

3.  By  the  imperative,  affirmation  is  expressed  as  an  injunction  or  re- 
quest ;   e.  g.,  write. 

(746.)  It  must  be  obvious  that  in  principal  sentences  the  indicative 
mood  chiefly  occurs,  and  in  subordinate  sentences  the  subjunctive,  as  af- 
finnations  of  fact  are  made  more  frequently  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter. 
But, 

{a)  The  subjunctive  is  used  (of  course),  even  in  principal  sentences,  when 

the  affirmation  is  doubtful,  contingent,  or  indefinite  (745,  2). 
(b)  The  indicative  is  used,  even  in  subordinate  sentences,  when  the  af- 
firmation is  positive. 


Verse    amicitiae    sempitemaa    sunt; 
quia  natura  mutari  non  potest. 


True  friendships  are  everlasting, 
because  nature  cannot  be  chaiig- 
ed. 

(746^.)  "W©  collect  here  the  principal  uses  of  the  subjunctive 

U  PRINCIPAL  SENTENCES. 

(a)  The  subjunctive  present  is  used  for  the  English  poten- 
tial, may,  can,  dec,  and  also  to  express  a  wish,  when  the 
thing  wished  is  possible.  A  negative  wish  is  expressed  by 
ne  prefixed,  as  in  (4),  below. 

1.  No  sane  man  can  doubt  about 
the  value  of  virtue. 

2.  May  I  be  safe  ! 


3  I  hope  you  are  well  {■=  may 
you  be  safe). 

4.  May  I  not  be  safe,  if  I  write 
otherwise  than  I  think. 

5.  /  hope  my  father  is  alive  (= 
would  that  my  father  may  be 
alive). 

6.  /  wish  he  would  come. 


Nemo  sanus  de  virtutis  pretio  du- 

bitet. 

Sim  salvus! 

Salvus  sis! 


Ne  sim  salvus,  si  aliter  scribo  ao 

sentio. 
Utinam  pater  vivat. 


Utinam  veniat. 


*  Of  course  the  action  may  be  either  positive  or  negative,  without  af- 
tocting  the  affirmation. 


THE    MOODS.  XXXJ 


(6)  The  subjunctive  present  is  used,  instead  of  the  impera- 
tive, to  soften  a  command.     Ne  is  used  for  prohibition. 


1.  Let  us  believe. 

2.  Let  us  obey  ifirtue. 

3.  Do  not  despair. 


Credamas. 

Virtuti  pareamas. 

Ne  desperes. 


(c)  The  subjunctive  present  is  used  in  direct  questions  wnen 
any  doubt  is  implied.  (In  English,  we  generally  use  can, 
will,  would,  6cc.,  in  such  questions.) 


Who  would  not  love  virtue  7 
What  can  I  do  1 
Who  is  ignorant  1  : 

Who  can  doubt  ? 


Q,ais  virtutem  non  amet  ? 
duid  faciam? 
duis  ignoret? 
aais  dubitet  ? 

(d)  The  subjunctive  perfect  (as  well  as  the  present)  may  oe 
used  in  prohibitions,  with  ne  or  nihil,  instead  of  the  im- 
perative. 

Do  not  do  it.  I  N  e  f  e  c  e  r  i  s. 

(e)  The  subjunctive  perfect  may  be  used  with  or  without  an 
adverb,  to  express  a  supposed  case  (that  may  be  true). 


B^/  your  leave  I  would  say. 

Epicurus  may  have  said. 
Perchance  some  one  may  say. 


Pace  tua  dixerim ;  or,  Venia  taa  dix- 

erim. 
Dixerit  Epicurus. 
Forsitan  aliquis  dixerit. 


/  think  I  can  assert  this. 
You  will  scarcely  find  a  man  of 
any  nation. 


(/)  The  subjunctive  perfect  (as  well  as  present)  is  used  to 
soften  an  assertion. 

Hoc  confirmaverim. 
Vix   uUius   gentis  hominem  in  ve- 
neris. 

{g)  The   imperfect  and  pluperfect  subjunctive  are    used  to 
express  an  impossible  supposition  or  a  vain  wish — the  im- 
perfect, with  reference  to  present  or  future  time ;  the  plu- 
perfect, with  reference  to  past  time.  , 
Would  that  my  father  were  alive  !     Utinam  pater  v  i  v  e  r  e  t ! 
/  wish  he  would  come  !                     \  Utinam  v  e  n  i  r  e  t ! 
l^  In  these  examples  (which  refer  to  present  time),  the  thing  wished 
is  supposed  to  be  impossible  (the  wish  is  vain). 

I  wish  he  had  lived  !  I  Utinam  v  i  x  i  s  s  e  t ! 

I  wish  he  had  come  !  ,  1  Utinam  venisset! 

^P  In  these  examples  (which  refer  to  past  time),  the  thing  wished  ii 
s^^)posed  to  be  impossible  (the  wish  is  vain). 


XXXll  PARTICIPIAL    SENTENCES. 

§  17.  The  Tenses. 

(a)   DIVISION. 

(747.)  The  tenses  are  either  primary  or  historical  (647,  R.3). 

Present.  Future.  ,     Pres.  Perf. 

amat,  amabit,  amavit, 

he  loves.  he  will  love.  he  has  loved. 


[a)  Primary, 

(b)  Historical, 


Imperfect.  Pluperfect  Perf.  Aorist. 

amabat,  amaverat,  amavit, 


he  was  loving.        he  had  loved.  he  loved. 

(b)   SUCCESSION   OF  TENSES. 

(748.)  Rule  XLIII.  If  there  be  a  primary  tense  in  the 
principal  sentence,  there  must  be  a  primary  tense  in  the  subor- 
dinate ;  if  an  historical  tense  in  the  principal,  an  historical  in  the 
subordinate. 


Principal.  Subordinate. 

/  know  what  you  ai-e  doing. 

I  was  knowing  v?hat  you  were  doing. 

I  have  learned  what  you  are  doing 

I  learned  what  you  were  doing. 


Principal.  Subordinate 

Scio,  quid  agas. 

Sciebam,  quid  ageres. 

Cognovi,  quid  agas. 


Cognovi,        quid  ageres. 
(A.)  §  18.  Participial  Sentences. 
[The  participle  is  used  to  abridge  discourse,  instead  of  a  relative,  ad- 
verb, or  conjunction  with  a  verb.    Thus  (1),  Tarquin,  when  he  was  expelled 
from  Rome  =  Tarquin,  expelled  from  Rome.     (2)  Caesar,  when  the  work 
was  finished,  departed  =  Caesar,  the  work  having  been  finished,  departed. 

These  are  abridged  subordinate  sentences,  (1)  being  called  the  conjunctive 
participial  construction,  and  (2)  the  ablative  absolute.] 

(749.)  Conjunctive  Participial  Construction.  —  The  participle 
in  a  subordinate  sentence  which  has  for  its  subject  the  subject  or 
object  of  the  principal  sentence,  agrees  with  this  last  in  gender, 
number,  and  case. 


Aristides,   p atria   pulsus,   Lace- 
dsemonem  fugit. 


Aristides,  when  he  was  expelled 
from  his  country,  fled  to  Lace- 
^aemon. 

3^*  Observe,  in  this  example,  that  Aristides  is  the  subject  of 
both  the  principal  and  the  subordinate  sentence,  and  pulsus  agrees 
with  Aristides  in  gender,  number,  and  case.  In  English,  such 
sentences  are  generally  expressed  by  an  adverb  or  conjunction  with 
a  verb. 

(750.)  Rule  XLIV.  Ablative  Absolute.— U  the  subordinate 
sentence  contains  a  noun  and  participle  independent  of  the  sub- 
ject of  the  leading  sentence,  both  noun  and  participle  are  placed 


ACCUSATIVE    WITH    INFINITIVE.  XXXUl 

in  the  ablative.     (This  construction  is  called  the  ablative  abso- 
lute.) 


When     Tarquin    was    reigning, 

Pythagoras  came  into  Italy. 
All  things  having  been  provided, 
ey  appoint  a  day. 


Pythagoras,   Tarqainio    regnan- 

te,  in  Italiam  venit. 
Omnibus    rebus    comparatis, 
diem  dicunt. 

Rem.  Nouns,  adjectives,  and  pronouns  are  often  used  in  the  ablatfva 
absolute  without  a  participle. 


Under  the   guidance   of  Nature 

(=:  Nature  being  guide). 
In  the  consulship  of  Manlius. 


Natura  duee. 


ianlio  consule. 


(B.)  §  19.  Accusative  with  Infinitive. 
(751.)  Rule  XLV.  Many  subordinate  sentences,  which  in 
English  are  introduced  by  the  conjunction  that  (especially  after 
verbs  oi  thinkings  saying,  knowing,  dec),  are  expressed  in  Latin 
by  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive. 


They  said  that  they  did  not  fear 

the  enemy. 
He  knows  that  Cicero  is  eloquent. 


Dicebant  non  se  hostem  vereri. 


Scit   Ciceronem    esse     eloquen- 
tem. 

Rem.  1.  Observe  that  the  subject  of  the  sentence  thus  subordinated  is 
put  in  the   accusative,  and  the  predicate  in  the  infinitive.     If  the 
predicate  contain  an  adjective,  it  must  agree  with  the  subject. 
I  perceive  that  the  water  is  cold.      |  Sentio  aquam  frigid  am  esse. 
2.  The  accusative  with  infinitive  occurs  chiefly, 

(a)  After  verba  sentiendi  et  dicendi  {thinking,  feeling,  per- 
ceiving, knowing,  saying,  announcing,  willing,  forbidding,  &c.). 

(b)  After  such  expressions  as  apparet  {it  is  evident),  constat 
{it  is  known),  opus  est,  oportet,  necesse  est,  justum  est 
{it  is  necessary,  right,  just,  &c.).  In  this  case  the  accusative  with 
infinitive  becomes  the  subject  of  the  entire  sentence. 

Itia'known  to  a.\\  that  the  Romans  I  Constat  inter  omnes  Bomanos 
were  very  brave:  I      fuisse  fortissimos. 

E^P"  Oportet  and  necesse  est  may  take  the  subjunctive,  instead 
of  the  accusative  with  infinitive. 

We  ought  (=  it  behooves  us)  to  I  Oportet.  nos  virtuti  stadere  j^  or 
practice  virtue.  1  Virtuti  studeamus  oportet. 

(C.)  §  20.  Conjunctive  Sentences. 
Relation  of  Conjunctions  to  the  Moods. 
(752.)  From  what  has  been  said  (745,  746),  it  is  obvious,  that  as  the  moodt 
express  the  varieties  of  affirmation,  and  as  the  conjunctions  are  used  to  in- 

2  * 


XXXIV    SUBJUNCTIVE  WITH   UT,  NE,  ClUIN,  aUO,  aUOMINUS. 


dicate  different  relations  of  thought  (as  positive,  conditional,  causal,  Sec), 
there  must  be  a  close  connexion  between  the  use  of  the  conjunctions  and 
that  of  the  mood.s.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  the  nature  of 
the  affirmation  (except,  perhaps,  in  purely  idiomatic  expressions)  decides 
both  the  mood  and  the  conjunction  that  shall  be  used.  It  cannot  properly 
be  said,  therefore,  that  the  conjunctions  govern  the  moods  ;  but,  for  conven- 
ience' sake,  we  treat  them  together. 

GENERAL   RULE. 

(753.)  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  all  subordinate  sentences  in 
which  affirmation  is  expressed  as  dependent  upon  some  previous 
affirmation,  either  as  purpose,  aim,  consequence,  condition,  ox  im- 
aginary comparison. 

m  SPECIAL   RULES. 

1.  Final  Conjunctions,  ut,  ne,  quin,  quo,  quominus. 

(754.)  Rule  XLVI.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  sentences 
expressing  a  purpose  or  a  consequence,  inti-oduced  by  the  final 
conjunctions  ut,  ne,  quin,  quo,  quominus. 

(1.)  Ut,  ne,  expressing pwrposc. 


Ea  non  ut  te  instituerem  scripSL 
Te  obsecro  ne  hoc  facias. 

Eo  impetu  milites  ierunt,  ut  hostes 
se  fugsB  mandarent. 


I  did  not  write  that  in  order  to 
instruct  you. 

I  beseech  you  not  to  do  this. 

(2.)  Ut,  expressing  consequence. 

The  soldiers  went  with  such  vio- 
lence  that   the    enemy   betook 
themselves  to  flight. 
Rem.  After  verbs  of  asking,  reminding,  &.C.,  and  after  words  denoting 
willingness,  unwillingness,  &,c.,  the  subjunctive  is  often  used  without 
ut. 

I  wish  you  would  write  to  me.  Tu  velim  ad  me  scribas. 

He  begs  that  lie  will  make  an  end      flogat  finem  orandi  faciat. 
of  entreating. 

(3.)  duo  is  used  to  express  a  purpose,  instead  of  ut,  especially  when  a 
comparative  enters  into  the  sentence. 


Caesar  castella  communit,  quo  fa- 
cilius  Helvetios  prohibere  pos- 
sit. 

(4.)  Gluin  is  used  in  the  sense  of  "but  that"  [as  not,  &c.)  after  negative 
sentences,  and  after  non  dubito,  non  dubium  est,  &c. 


Cfiesar  erects  forts,  that  he  m,ay 
the  more  easily  kee^  off  the 
Helvetians. 


Tliere  is  no  one  but  thinks. 
It  is   not   doubtful   but   that   the 
soldiers  will  fight  bravely. 


Nemo  est  quin  putet. 
Non  dubium   est  quin  milites  for 
titer  pugnaturi  sint. 


SUBJUNCTIVE    IN    CONDITIONAL    SENTENCES.       XXXV 

(5.,^  duominus  is  used  (in  preference  to  ne)  after  verbs  of  hinder- 
ing, preventi7ig,  standing  in  the  way  of,  &c.  (It  can  generally  be  ren- 
dered in  English  by  "  of"  or  "from,"  with  a  participle.) 

Nothing  hinders  him  from  doing  I  Nihil  impedit  quo  minus  hoc  fa- 
this.  I      ciat. 

2,  Conditional  Conjunctions,  si,  nisi,  dum,  dummodo,  modo. 
(755.)  Rule  XLVII.  Conditional  conjunctions  take  the  in- 
dicative if  the  condition   is  expressed  as  real  or  certain ;   the 
subjunctive,  where  it  is  not. 
If  he  has  any  money,  he  will  give      Si  pecuniam  ha  be  at,  dabit. 
it  (it  is  uncertain  whether  he 
has  any). 

Rem.  1.  If  the  condition  is  represented  as  impossible  or  unreal,  (1)  the 
imperfect  subjunctive  must  be  used  for  present  or  future  time; 
(2)  the  pluperfect  subjunctive  for  past  time. 

(1)  If  he  had  any  money,  he  would 
give  it  (but  he  has  none). 

(2)  If  he  had  had  any  money,  he 
would  have  given  it. 
Rem.  2.  As  dum,  dummodo,  modo,  in  the  sense  of  provided  that, 

can  never  express  a  real,  existing  condition,  they  always  take  the 
subjunctive. 

3.  Concessive  Conjunctions  (683,  V). 
(756.)  The  concessive  conjunctions  take  the  indicative  when  they  intro- 
duce a  definite  statement  of  fact,  but  the  subjunctive  when  something  is 
expressed  as  possible,  not  actual.  Etsi,  quamquam,  and  tametsi  are 
used  principally  in  i\\Q  former  sense;  in  the  loiter,  etiamsi  more  com- 
monly, and  licet  and  quamvis*  nearly  always.    Hence, 

Rule  XL VIII.  Licet   and   quamvis    {although)    are  al- 
ways followed  by  the  subjunctive;  etiamsi,  generally. 


Si  pecuniam  haberet,  daret. 

Si  pecuniam  habuisset,  dedisset. 


Veritas    licet    nullum    defensorem 

obtineat. 
Sapiens  dolorem   patienter  tolerat, 

quamvis  acerbus  sit. 


Th/mgh  truth   should  obtain  no 

defender. 
The  wise  man  endures  pain  pa- 
tiently, even  though  it  be  griev- 
ous. 

Rem.  The  comparative  conjunctions,  when  used  concessively,  velut, 
quasi,  acsi,  tanquamsi,  &c.  (meaning  as  if,  as  though),  al- 
ways take  the  subjunctive,  for  the  reason  given  (756)  for  licet  and 
quamvis. 

*  Q,uamvis  is  used  by  the  later  writers  in  the  sense  of  quamquam,  with 
ihe  indicative. 


XXXVl  SUBJUNCTIVE    WITH    aUUM. 


Q.uid  testibus  utor,  quasi  res  da- 
bia  sit? 


Why  do  I  use  witnesses,  as 
though  the  matter  were  doubt- 
full 

4.  Temporal  Conjunctions. 
(757.)   Temporal  conjunctions  {when,   after  that,  as  soon  as 
just  as,  &c.)  of  course  generally  take  the  indicative. 
After  Ccesar  drew  up  the  line  of 

iattle. 
Every  animal,  as   soon    as   it  is 
born. 


Postquam  Caesar  aciem  ins trux 

it. 
Omne    animal,    simulac    or  tuna 

est. 


SPECIAL   REMAKKS. 

(A.)  Quum  has  two  uses:  temporal  and  causal. 

(a)  Temporal. 

1.  As  ^  pure  particle  of  time,  quum  takes  the  indicative. 

2.  In  historical  narrative  (especially  where  the  principal  clause  ha« 
the  indicative  perfect)  quum  temporal  is  followed  by  the  sub- 
junctive imperfect  or  pluperfect. 

'When  Ccesar  had  conquered  Pom-  I  Caesar,  quum  Pompeium  vicis  set, 

pey,  he  crossed  over  into  Italy.    1       in  Italiam  trajecit. 
[In  many  such  cases,  the  action  introduced  by  when  is  in  some  sense  the 
cause  of  the  action  in  the  principal  sentence.] 

[b)  Q,u  u  m  causal,  expressing  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect  [since,  be- 
cause, although),  obviously  requires  the  subjunctive. 

Since  these  things  are  so.  \  Quae  cum  ita  sint. 

Hence, 

Rule  XLIX.  Quum  causal  is  always  followed  by  the  sub- 
junctive; and  quum  temporal  by  the  imperfect  or  pluperfect 
subjunctive,  when  the  aorist  perfect  indicative  is  used  in  the- 
principal  sentence. 

(B.)  Antequam  and  priusquam  are  used, 

1.  To  express  simple  priority  of  one  action  to  another,  and  here  the  in>. 
dicative  is  obviously  required. 

All  these  things  were  done  before  I  Hbbc    omnia    ante    facta    sunt 
Verres  touched  Italy.  I       quam  Verres  Italiam  attigit. 

2.  To  express  a  connexion  between  one  action  and  another,  and  here 
the  subjunctive  is  obviously  required. 


Before  Ccesar  attempted  anything, 
he  orders  Divitiacus  to  be  sum- 
moned. 


Caesar,  priusquam  quidquam  co- 
naretur,  Divitiacum  ad  se  vocari 
jubet. 


RELATIVE   SENTENCES.  XXXVll 

3.  To  introduce  a  general  or  indefinite  statement,  requiring,  of  course, 
the  subjunctive. 
The  tempest  threatens   before  it  I  Tempestas     minatur,     antequam 

rises.  I       surgat. 

(C.)  Dura,  donee,  quoad,  in  the  sense  of  untiU  take  the 
subjunctive  when  the  affirmation  is  expressed  as  possible  or  fu- 
ture. 
He  was   unwilling'  to   leave   the  1  D  u  m  Milo    v  e  n  i  r  e  t,  locum  relin- 
spot  until  Milo  came.  \       quere  noluit. 

[For  interrogatives,  see  $  22.] 

(D.)  §  21.  Relative  Sentences. 
(758.)  In   the   compound  sentence,  "  the  messenger,  who  v;as  sent,  an- 
nounced," the  clause  "the  messenger  announced"  is   the  principal  sen 
tence ;  and  the  clause  "  who  teas  sent"  the  relative  sentence.    The  word 
"  messenger"  is  the  antecedent  of  the  relative  "  who." 

1.  Agreement. 
(759.)  Rule  L.  The  relative  pronoun  agrees  with  its  ante- 
cedent in  gender  and  number;  but  its  case  depends  upon  the 
construction  of  the  relative  sentence. 
The  bridge  which  was  at  Geneva 

he  orders  to  be  cut  down. 
This   was   a  kind  of  fighting  in 
tohich  the  Germans  had  exer- 


cised themselves. 


Poutem,  qui  erat  ad  Genevam,  jubet 

rescind!. 
Genus   hoc   erat  pugnae,  quo  Ger- 

mani  se  exercuerant. 


Rem.  The  verb  in  the  relative  sentence  takes  the  person  of  the  ante- 
cedent. 
We  who  write.  \  Nos  qui  scribimus. 

2.  The  Moods  in  Relative  Sentences. 

(760.)  (a)  The  indicative  mood  occurs  in  the  relative  sen- 
tence only  when  it  states  a  fact  distinctly,  with  reference  to  a 
particular  subject. 

The  messenger  who  was  sent.  \  Nuntius  qui  missus  est 

(6)  But  qui  is  used  in  Latin  very  commonly  (1)  to  avoid  the 
use  of  a  conjunction,  and  (2)  to  introduce  indefinite  statements, 
or  the  words  or  opinions  of  another ;  and  in  such  cases  is  always 
followed  by  the  subjunctive. 

(761.)  Rule  LI.  The  su^bjunctive  is  used  in  relative  sen- 
tences, expressing  the  purpose,  result.,  or  ground  of  the  principal 
sentence. 


XXXVlll  INTERROGATIVE    SENTENCES. 

1.  Purpose  (qui  =  ut  with  demonstrative). 

They  sent  ambassadors  to  sue  for  I  Miserunt  legates,  qui  pacem  pet- 
(=  who  should  sue  for)  peace.      I       efent  (=  ut  ii  pacem  peterent). 

2.  Result  (qui  =  ut  after  is,  tarn,  talis,  dignus,  ita,  &c.). 

/  am  not  the  man  to  do  this  (=  I   I  Non  is  sum  qui  hoc  faciam. 

am  not  such  who  can  do). 
Pollio  is  worthy  of  our  love  {=      Dignus    est  PoUio,   quern  diliga- 

vf orthy,  whom  we  may  love).         I       mus. 

3.  Ground  or  cause  (qui  =  cur  or  quod). 


Erras  qui  censeas — 

Male    fecit    Hannibal    qui    Capuaa 
hiemarit. 


You  err,  who  think  (=  because  you 
think)  — 

Hannibal  did  wrong  in  wintering 
(=  because  he  wintered)  at  Ca- 
pua. 

(762.)  Rule  LII.  The  subjunctive  is  used  in  relative  sen- 
tences containing  indefinite  statements,  especially  after  the  words 
there  are,  there  can  he  found,  there  is  no  one,  &c. 

Sunt  qui  die  ant. 
Nihil   habeo    quod   incusem    se- 
nectutem. 
Rem.  "When  the  sentence  introduced  by  the  relative  expresses  the 
sentiments  of  another  (rather  than  of  the  writer),  the  subjunctive  is 
used. 

Helvetii  constituerunt  ea  quae  ad 
proficiscendum  pertinerent 
comparare. 


There  are  those  who  say. 
I  have  nothing  whereof  to  accuse 
(=  no  reason  to  blame)  old  age. 


The  Helvetians  determined  to  get 
together  those  things  which  (they 
thought)  belonged  to  marching 
(were  necessary  for  setting  out). 


(E.)  §22.  Interrogative  Sentences. 
1.  Questions. 

(763.)  duestions  ai-e  often  expressed  in  English  without  any  interrog- 
ative word;  e.g.,  Is  Caius  writing?  but  in  the  Latin,  almost  invariably, 
an  interrogative  word  is  used.  These  are  either  {a)  interrogative  par- 
ticles, {b)  interrogative  pronouns,  or  (c)  interrogative  adverbs  or  conjunc- 
tions. 

(a)  Interrogative  Particles  :  ne,  nonne,  num,  utrum,  an. 

(1.)  N  e  simply  asks  for  information. 
Is  Caius  writing ?  \  Scrjbitne  Caius? 

(2.)  Nonne  expects  the  answer  yes. 
Do  you  not  think  the  wise  man  I  Nonne    putas    sapientem   beatuna 
happy  ?  I       esse  ? 


ORATIO    OBLiaUA.  XXXIX 

(3.)  Nam  expects  the  answer  no. 

Do  you  think  the  fool  happy  ?  |    Nu  m  putas  staltum  esse  beatam  ? 

(4.)  Utrum  is  used  in  double  qaestions,  with  an  [whether — or). 

(W^.ether)   is  that  your  fault  or  I  Utram  ea  vestra  an  nostra  culpa 
ours  ?  I       est  ? 

[b)  Interrogative  Pronouns :  q u i s,  q u i,  q u a li s,  q u  a n t u  s,  e  c  q u i s, 
&c. 

Who   taught  Epaminondas   mu-  I   Cluis  Epaminondam  musicam  do- 
sicl  &c.         •  I       cait? 

[c)  Interrogative  Adverbs  or  Conjunctions  :    q u  a r e,    cur,    q u a n d o, 
ubi,  quomodo,  &c. 

(764.)  Q-uestions  are  either  direct  or  indirect:  direct,  when  they  are 
not  dependent  on  any  word  or  sentence  going  before ;  e.  g.,  Is  Caius  writ- 
ing? Indirect,  when  they  are  so  dependent;  e.g.,  Tell  me  if  Caius  is 
writing. 

2.  Use  of  the  Moods  in  Questions. 
(a)  Direct. 
(765.)  In  direct  questions  the  indicative  is  used  when  the  question  is  pat 
positively,  and  the  subjunctive  when  it  is  put  doubtfully ;  e.g., 
(Positive.)   What  are  you  doing  1    I  duid  a  g  i  s  ?     {Indie.) 
(Doubtful.)   What  can  we  do  ?  1  Q,uid  a  g  a  m  u  s  ? 

(b)  Indirect. 

(766.)  Rule  LIII.  In  indirect  questions  the  subjunctive  is  al- 
ways used. 


I  do  not  know  what  book  you  are 

reading. 
Tell  me  what  you  are  doing. 


Nescio  quern  librum  legas. 

Die,  quid  agas. 
\  §  23.  Oratio  Obliqua. 


1.  Nature  of  Oratio  Obliqua. 
(767.)  When  any  one  relates  the  words  or  opinions  of  another,  he  may  do 
it  in  two  ways  : — 

(a)  He  may  represent  him  as  speaking  in  the  first  person,  and  give  his 
words  precisely  as  they  were  uttered;  e.g.,  Ariovistus  said,  "  I  have 
crossed  the  Rhine" — Ariovistus  dixit,  Rhenum  transii.  This  is 
called  oratio  recta,  direct  discourse. 

(b)  He  may  state  the  substance  of  what  the  speaker  said  in  narrative 
form ;  e.  g.,  Ariovistus  said  that  he  had  crossed  the  Rhine — Ariovistus 
dixit  se  Rhenum  transisse.  This  is  called  oratio  obliqua  in 
direct  discourse. 


Xl  ORATIO    OBLiaUA 

2.  The  Moods  in  the  Oratii>  Obliqua. 
(768.)  The  sentences  introduced  in  the  oratio  obliqua  are  either prijicipcA 
or  subordinate;  e.g.,  Ariovistus  said  that  he  would  not  wage  war  on  the 
^duans  if  they  paid  the  tribute  yearly.  Here  the  sentence  that  he  would 
not  wage  war  upon  the  ^duans  is  a  principal  sentence,  and  if  they  paid 
the  tribute  yearly  is  a  subordinate  sentence. 

(769.)  Rule  LIV.  {a)  Principal  sentences  in  the  oratio  obli 
qua  are  expressed  by  the  accusative  with  the  infinitive ;  e.  g., 
Ariovistus  dixit,  se  jEduis  bellum  non  esse  illaturum. 

Rem.  If  the  principal  sentence  contains  a  command  or  wish,  it  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  subjunctive ;  e.  g., 
The  leader   said   that  the  troops  I  Dux  dixit,  milites  suae  saluti  c  o  n- 
should  consult  their  own  safety,   j       sulerent. 

(6)  Subordinate  sentences  in  oratio  obliqua  always  take  the 
subjunctive ;  e.  g.,  Ariovistus  dixit,  se  iEduis  bellum  non  esse  il- 
laturum, si  stipendium  quotannis  penderent  {if  thc'j 
paid  th?  tribute  -vt'  ly) 


PART  II. 
READER. 

PAET   I. 
EXTRACTS    FROM   CJISAR. 


P  ART  I  r;;  V.    :.:■ 

E  X  T  E  A  C  T  S   F  r'O'  ^'  'CT 'i  ^4' r!*'*  •*"*• 


I.    SIMPLE    SENTENCES. 


1.  Gallia  est  omnis  divisa  in  partes  tres. — Unam  inco- 
lunt  BelgsB. — Alteram  incolunt  Aquitani. — Tertiam  inco- 
lunt  Celtse. — Ipsorum  lingua  Celta)  appellantur. — Nostra 
lingua  Galli  appellantur. 

2.  Omnium  Gallorum  fortissimi  sunt  BelgaB. — BelgSB  a 
cultu  Provincise  longe  absunt.— Belgje  ab  humanitate  Pro- 
vincise  longissime  absunt. — Belgse  a  cultu  atque  humanitate 
ProvincisB  longissime  absunt. 

3.  Una  Gallise  pars  Garumna  flumine  continetur. — Oce- 
ano  continetur. — Finibus  Belgarum  continetur. — Una  Gal- 
liaj  pars  Garumna  flumine,  oceano,  finibus  Belgarum  conti- 
netur. 

4.  Apud  Helvetios  nobilissimus  fuit  Orgetorix. — Apud 
Helvetios  longe  nobilissimus  fuit  Orgetorix. — Apud  Helve- 
tios longe  ditissimus  fuit  Orgetorix. — Apud  Helvetios  longe 
nobilissimus  et  ditissimus* fuit  Orgetorix. — Is  regni  cupiditate 
est  inductus. — Is,  regni  cupiditate  inductus,  conjurationem 
nobilitatis  fecit. 

5.  Undique  natura  loci  Helvetii  continentur. — Una  ex 
parte  continentur  flumine  Rheno  latissimo, — Una  ex  parte 
continentur  flumine  Rheno  altissimo. — Una  ex  parte  conti 
nentur  flumine  Rheno  latissimo  atque  altissimo. — Altera  ex 
parte  continentur  monte  Jura  altissimo. — Tertia  ex  parte 


4  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

continentur  lacu  Lemanno  et  flumine  Rhodano. — Undique 
loci  natura  Helvetii  continentur ;  una  ex  parte,  flumine 
Rheno  latissimo  atque  altissimo ;  altera  ex  parte,  monte 
Jura  altissimo ;  tertia,  lacu  Lemanno  et  flumine  Rho- 
dano. 
'  G.  Helvetii  bcilum  mferre  possunt. — Bellum  finitimis  m- 
ferro  possunt. — Mmuft  facile  bellum  finitimis  inferre  possunt. 
— Cb  earn  rem  magho  ddlore  afficiebantur. — Bellandi  erant 
cupidi. — Homines,  bellandi  cupidi,  magno  dolore  afficieban- 
tur.— Helvetii  cum  proximis  civitatibus  pacem  et  amicitiam 
confirmare  constituerunt. — Helvetii  jumentorum  et  carrorura 
quam  maximum  numerum  coemere  constituerunt. — Helvetii 
sementes  quam  maximas  facere  constituerunt. 

7.  Pater  Castici  regnum  in  Sequanis  obtinuerat. — Pater 
Castici  regnum  in  Sequanis  multos  annos  obtinuerat. — Pater 
Castici  amicus  appellatus  erat. — Pater  Castici  a  senatu 
populi  Romani  amicus  appellatus  erat. — Pater  Castici  reg- 
num in  Seqnanis  multos  annos  obtinuerat,  et  a  senatu  populi 
Romani  amicus  appellatus  erat. 

8.  Dumnorix  principatum  in  civitate  obtinebat. — Dum- 
^norix  eo  tempore  principatum  in  civitate  obtinebat. — Dum- 
norix maxime  plebi  acceptus  erat. — Dumnorix  eo  tempore 
principatum  in  civitate  obtinebat,  ac  maxime  plebi  acceptus 
erat. — Orgetorix  Castico  regnum  conciliaturus  erat. — Ipse 
Dumnorigi  regnum  conciliaturus  erat. — Ipse  illis  regna  con- 
ciliaturus erat. — Ipse,  suis  copiis,  illis  regna  conciliaturus 
erat. — Ipse,  suo  exercitu,  illis  regna  conciliaturus  erat. — 
Ipse,  suis  copiis  suoque  exercitu,,  illis  regna  conciliaturus 
erat. 

9.  Ea  res  Helvetiis  per  indicium  enuntiatur. — Helvetii 
Orgetorigem  causam  dicere  coegerunt. — Helvetii  Orgetori- 
gem  ex  vinculis  causam  dicere  coegerunt. — Helvetii  moribus 
suis  Orgetorigem  ex  vinculis  causam  dicere  coegerunt. 

10.  Erant  omnino  itinera  duo. — His  itineribus  Helvetii 
domo  exire  poterant. — Unum  erat  per  Sequanos. — Alterum 


SIMPLE    SENTENCES.  5 

erat  per  Provinciam  nostram. — XJnum  erat  per  Sequanos. 
angustum  et  difficile,  inter  montem  Juram  et  flumen.  Rho- 
danum. — ^Hac  singuli  carri  ducebantur. — Alterura  erat  per 
Provinciam  nostram,  multo  facilius  atque  expeditius. 

11.  Mons  altissimns  impendebat. — Pauci  prohibere  pot«- 
rant. — Facile  perpauci  prohibere  poterant. — Helvetiorum 
inter  fines  et  Allobrogum  E-hodanus  fluit. — Allobroges  nuper 
pacati  erant. — Rhodanus  nonnuUis  locis  vado  transitur. 

12.  Extremum  oppidum  Allobrogum  est  Geneva. — Prox- 
imum  oppidum  Helvetiorum  finibus  est  Geneva. — Extre- 
mum oppidum  Allobrogum  est  proximumque  Helvetiorum 
finibus  Geneva. — Pons  ad  Helvetios  pertinet. — Ex  eo  oppido 
pons  ad  Helvetios  pertinet. 

13.  Helvetii  Allobrogibus  persuasuri  erant.— Allobroges 
vi  erant  coacturi. — Per  fines  Allobrogum  eunt. — AUobroges 
bono  animo  erant. — Non  bono  animo  erant. — Nondum  bono 
anirao  in  populum  Romanum  erant. 

14.  Helvetii  certiores  facti  sunt. — De  Csesaris  adventu 
Helvetii  certiores  facti  sunt. — Helvetiis  est  in  animo,  iter 
per  Provinciam  facere. — Helvetiis  est  in  animo,  sine  uUo 
maleficio  iter  per  Provinciam  facere. — Aliud  iter  habent  nul- 
lum. 

15.  Lucius  Cassius,  consul,  ab  Helvetiis  erat  occisus. — 
Exercitus  Cassii  ab  Helvetiis  erat.  pulsus.— Exercitus  Cassii 
ab  Helvetiis  erat  pulsus  et  sub  jugum  missus. 

16.  Helvetii  ea  spe  dejecti  sunt. — Hostes  nonnunquam 
interdiu  per  munitiones  perrumpere  conati  sunt. — Ssepius 
noctu  per  munitiones  perrumpere  conati  sunt. — Nonnun- 
quam interdiu,  ssepius  noctu,  per  munitiones  perrumpere  co- 
nati sunt. 

17.  Hostes  operis  munitione  repulsi  sunt, — Concursu  mil- 
itum  repulsi  sunt. — Telis  repulsi  sunt. — Operis  munitione 
et  militum  concursu  et  telis  repulsi  sunt. 

18.  Relinquebatur  una  per  Sequanos  via. — Sequani  per 
fines  suos  Helvetios  ire  patiuntur. — Dumnorix  apud  Sequa- 


6  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

nos  multum  potest. — Dumnorix  gratia  et  largitione  multum 
poterat. — Sequani  itinere  Helvetios  prohibere  possunt. — 
Helvetii  sine  maleficio  et  injuria  transire  possunt. 

19.  Helvetiis  est  in  animo,  per  agrum  Sequanorum  iter 
facere. — Helvetiis  est  in  animo,  per  agrum  JEduorum  iter 
in  Santonum  fines  facere. — ^^San tones  non  longe  a  Tolosatium 
finibus  absunt. — Hsec  ci vitas  est  in  Provincia. — Segusiani 
sunt  extra  Provinciam  trans  Rhodanum  primi. 

20.  Helvetii  jam  ^duorum  agros  populabantur. — Hel- 
vetii jam  in  ^duorum  fines  pervenerant  eorumque  agros 
populabantur. — ^dui  se  suaque  ab  Helvetiis  defendere  non 
poterant. — Legates  ad  Cajsarem  mittunt. — Legati  rogant 
auxilium. — Legates  ad  Csesarem  mittunt,  rogatum  auxil- 
iuin. — In  conspectu  exercitus  nostri  agri  vastantur. — Liberi 
eorum  in  servitutem  abducuntur. — Oppida  expugnantur. — 
Agri  vastari  non  debent. — Agri  vastari  non  debuerunt  — 
Liberi  eorum  in  servitutem  abduci  non  debuerunt. — Oppida 
expugnari  non  debuerunt. — Psene  in  conspectu  exercitus 
nostri  agri  vastari,  liberi  eorum  in  servitutem  abduci,  oppida 
expugnari  non  debuerunt. 

21.  Ambarri  necessarii  sunt  et  consanguinei  -^duorum. — 
Ambarri,  necessarii  et  consanguinei  .^duorum,  non  facile  ab 
oppidis  vim  hostium  prohibent. — De  tertia  vigilia  e  castris 
profectus  est. — De  tertia  vigilia  cum  legionibus  tribus  e  cas- 
tris profectus  est. — Csesar  Helvetios  impeditos  aggressus  est. 
— Eos  inopinantes  aggressus  est. — Magnam  eorum  partem 
concidit. — Caesar  eos  impeditos  et  inopinantes  aggressus, 
magnarn  eorum  partem  concidit. — Reliqui  fugsB  se  manda- 
runt. — Reliqui  in  proximas  se  silvas  abdiderunt. — Eos  im- 
peditos et  inopinantes  aggressus,  magnam  eorum  partem  con- 
cidit, reliqui  fugse  sese  mandarunt,  atque  in  proximas  silvas 
abdiderunt. — Pagus  appellabatur  Tigurinus. — Omnis  civitas? 
Helvetia  in  quatuor  pages  divisa  est. — Hac  in  re  Csesar 
publicas  injurias  ultus  est. — Privatas  injurias  ultus  est. — 
Hac  in  re  Csesar  non  solum  publicas,  sed  etiam  privatas  in- 


SIMPLE    SENTENCES.  7 

jurias  altus  est. — Csesaris  socer  est  Lucius  Piso. — Hujus 
avus  fuit  Lucius  Piso,  Cassii  legatus. 

22.  CsBsar  reliquas  copias  Helvetiorum  eonsequi  poterat. 
— Helvetii  repentino  ejus  adventu  commoti  sunt. — Hujus 
legationis  Divico  pririceps  fuit. — Divico  bello  Cassiano  dux 
Helvetiorum  fuerat. — Cassar  improvise  unum  pagum  adortus 
est. — Virtute  nituntur. — Non  dolo  nituntur. — Non.  insidiis 
nituntur. — Magis  virtute  quam  dolo  nituntur. — 'Magis  vir- 
tute quam  insidiis  nituntur. — Magis  virtute  quam  dolo  aut 
insidiis  nituntur. 

23.  Suevorum  gens  est  longe  maxima  et  bellicosissima 
Germanorum  omnium.^ — Hi  centum  pages  habere  dicuntur  ; 
ex  quibus,  quotannis,  singula  millia  armatorum,  bellandi 
causa,  educunt. — Sic  neque  agricultura,  nee  ratio  atque  usus 
belli  intermittitur. — Sed  privati  ac  separati  agri  {gen.)  apud 
eos  nihil  est ;  neque  longius  anno  remanere  uno  in  loco  inco- 
lendi  causa  licet. — Suevi  lacte  atque  pecore  vivunt,  mul- 
tumque  sunt  in  venationibus. — -Hsbc  res,  et  cibi  genere  et 
quotidiana  exercitatione  et  libertate  vitsB,  et  vires  alit  et  im- 
mani  corporum  raagnitudine  homines  efficit. — Suevi,  eques- 
tribus  proeliis.ssepe  ex  equis  desiliunt  ac  pedibus  proeliantur  ; 
equosque  eodem  remanere  vestigio  assuefaciunt. — Suevi  vi- 
num  ad  se  omnino  importari  non  sinunt. 

24.  Una  ex  parte  a  Suevis  circiter  millia  passuum  sexcen- 
ta  agri  vacare  dicuntur. — Suevi,  multis  ssepe  bellis  experti, 
proptet  amplitudinem  gravitatemque  civitatis,  Ubios  finibus 
expellere  non  potuerunt. — Usipetes,  agris  expulsi,  et  multis 
Germariia3  locis  trienniura  vagati,  ad  Rhenum  pervenerunt. 
— Eas  regiones  Menapii  incolebant  et  ad  utramque  ripam 
fluminis  agros,  sedificia,  vicosque  habebant. — Menapii,  tantse 
multitudinis  aditu  perterriti,  ex  sedificiis  demigraverunt. — 
Usipetes,  tridui  viam  progress!,  rursus  reverterunt,  atqua 
inscios  inopinantesque  Menapios  oppresserunt.  —  Germani 
latius  jam  vagabantur  et  in  fines  Eburonum  et  Condruso- 
rum  pervenerant. 


8  EXTRACTS    FROM    C-iESAR. 

25.  In  eo  proelio  ex  equitibus  nostris  interficiuntur  quat* 
uor  et  septuaginta ;  in  his  vir  fortissiraus,  Piso,  Aquitanus, 
amplissimo  genere  natus. — Ipse  omnes  copias  e  castris  eduxit, 
equitatumque  agmen  subsequi  jussit. — Milites  nostri,  pristini 
diei  perfidia  incitati,  in  castra  irruperunt. — Hostes  paulisper 
nostris  restiterunt,  atque  inter  carros  impedimentaque  prce- 
lium  commiserunt. — Reliqua  multitudo  puerorum  mulierum- 
que  passim  fugere  coepit. — Reliqui  se  in  flumen  prsecipitave- 
runt,  atque  ibi  timore,  lassitudine,  vi  fluminis  oppressi,  perie- 
runt. — Princeps  post  fugam  suorum  se  trans  Rhenum  in 
fines  Sigambrorum  receperat,  seque  cum  iis  conjunxerat. 

26.  Hue  naves  undique  ex  finitimis  regionibus  convenire 
jubet. — Nactus  idoneam  ad  navigandum  tempestatem,  tertia 
fere  vigilia  equites  in  ulteriorem  portum  progredi  jussit. — 
Ipse  hora  diei  circiter  quarta  cum  primis  navibus  Britanniara 
attigit,  atque  ibi  in  omnibus  collibus  expositas  hostium  copias 
-armatas  conspexit. — Circiter  millia  passuum  septem  ab  eo 
loco  progressus,  aperto  ac  piano  litore  naves  constituit. — At 
barbari  nostros  navibus  egredi  prohibebant. 

n.  COMPOUND    SENTENCES. 

1.  Ablative  Absolute. 

1 .  Galba,  secundis  aliquot  proeliis  factis,  cohortes  duas  in 
Nantuatibus  collocare  constituit. — Concilio  celeriter  convo- 
>^ato,  Galba  sententias  exquirere  coBpit. — Hostes  ex  omnibus 
partibus,  signo  dato,  decurrerunt. — Dato  signo,  ex  castris  eru- 
perunt  atque  omnem  spem  salutis  in  virtute  posuerunt. — Sic 
omnibus  hostium  copiis  fusis  armisque  exutis,  se  in  castra 
munitionesque  suas  recipiunt. — Nullo  hoste  prohibente,  aut 
iter  demorante,  incolumem  legionem  in  Nantuates,  inde  in 
Allobrogas,  perduxit,  ibique  hiemavit. 

2.  Omni  ora  maritima  celeriter  ad  suam  sententiam  per- 
ducta,  communem  legationem  ad  Publium  Crassum  mittunt. 
— His  rebus  celeriter  administratis,  ipse  ad  exercitum  conten- 
dit. — Veneti  reliquseque  item  civitates,  cognito  CaBsaris  ad- 


ABLATIVE    ABSOLUTE.  9 

ventu,  pro  magnitudine  periculi  bellum  parare  instituunt. — 
Compluribus  expugnatis  oppidis,  Caesar  classem  exspectavit. 
— Expugnatis  compluribus  oppidis,  hostes  fuga  salutem  pe- 
tere  contenderunt. — Itaque  omni  senatu  necato,  reliquos 
sub  corona  vendidit. 

3.  Lexovii,  senatu  suo  interfecto,  portas  clauserunt  seque 
cum  Viridovice  conjunxerunt. — Milites  Iseti,  sarmentis  vir 
gultisque  collectis,  ad  castra  pergunt. — Itaque,  re  frumentaria 
provisa,  equitatuque  comparato,  raultis  prseterea  viris  fortibus 
Narbone  nominatim  evocatis,  in  Sotiatum  fines  exercitum  in- 
troduxit. — Hostes  primum  equestre  proelium  commiserunt ; 
deinde,  equitatu  suo  pulso,  atque  insequentibus  nostris,  subito 
pedestres  copias  ostenderunt. — Magno  numero  hostium  in- 
terfecto, Crassus  ex  itinere  oppidum  Sotiatum  oppugnare 
coepit. 

4.  Illi,  alias  eruptione  tentata,  alias  cuniculis  ad  aggerem 
vineasque  actis,  legatos  ad  Crassum  mittunt. — Hostes,  pro- 
ductis  Romanorum  "  copiis,  sese  castris  tenebant.— •Hostes, 
multis  telis  conjectis,  defensores  vallo  munitionibusque  depel- 
lebant. — Hostes,  undique  circumventi,  desperatis  omnibus 
rebus,  se  per  munitiones  dejicere  et  fuga  salutem  petere  in- 
tenderunt. — Hac  audita  pugna,  magna  pars  Aquitanise  sese 
Crasso  dedidit,  obsidesque  ultro  misit. 

6.  Hostes,  dispersis  in  opere  nostris,  subito  ex  omnibus 
partibus  silvse  evolaverunt,  et  in  nostros  impetum  fecerunt. 
— Csesar,  re  frumentaria  provisa,  castra  movet,  diebusque 
circiter  quindecim  ad  fines  Belgarum  pervenit. — Belgge,  omni 
Gallia  vexata,  Teutones  Cimbrosque  intra  fines  suos  ingredi 
prohibuerunt. — Belgse,  omnibus  vicis  sedificiisque  incensis, 
ad  castra  Csesaris  contenderunt. — Caesar,  duabus  legionibus 
in  castris  relictis,  reliquas  sex  legiones  pro  castris  in  acie 
constituit. — Hostes,  vadis  repertis,  partem  suarum  copiarum 
transducere  conati  sunt. — Germani,  ea  re  constituta,  secunda 
vigilia,  magno  cum  strepitu  ac  tumultu  castris  egressi  sunt 

6.  Hac  re  statim  per  speculatores  cognita,  Caesar  insidias 
A2 


10  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

veritus,  exercitum  equitatumque  castris  continuit. — Prima 
luce,  confirmata  re  ab  exploratoribus,  omnem  equitatum 
prsemisit. — Postridie  ejus  diei  Csesar  in  fines  Suessionum  ex- 
ercitum duxit,  et  magno  itinera  confecto,  ad  oppidum  Novi- 
odunum  contendit. — Propter  latitudinem  fossse  murique  al- 
titudinem,  paucis  defendentibus,  expugnare  non  potuit. — 
Castris  munitis,  vineas  agere  coBpit.- — Celeriter  vineis  ad  op- 
pidum actis,  barbari  celeritate  Romanorum  permoti,  legates 
ad  Csesarem  de  deditione  mittunt. 

7.  Csesar,  obsidibus  acceptis  primis  civitatis,  atque  ipsius 
Galbse  regis  duobus  filiis,  armisque  omnibus  ex  oppido  tra- 
ditis,  in  deditionem  Suessiones  accepit,  exercitumque  in  Bel- 
lovacos  duxit. — Divitiacus  post  discessum  Belgarum,  dimissis 
iEduorum  copiis,  ad  Cjesarem  reverterat. — Obsidibus  tradi- 
tis  omnibusque  armis  ex  oppido  coUatis,  ab  ieo  loco  in  fines 
Ambianorum  pervenit. — Csesar,  equitatu  prsemisso,  subse- 
quebatur  omnibus  copiis. — Csesar,  necessariis  rebus  impera- 
tis,  ad  cohortandos  milites  decucurrit. — Diversse  duse  legio- 
nes,  undecima  et  octava,  profligatis  Veroraanduis  ex  loco  su 
periore,  in  ipsis  fluminis  ripis  proeliabantur. 

8.  Csesar,  quartse  cohortis  omnibus  centurionibus  occisis, 
signiferoque  interfecto,  in  primam  aciem  processit. — Interim 
milites  legionum  duarum,  proelio  nuntiato,  cursu  incitato,  in 
summo  coUe  ab  hostibus  conspiciebantur. — Hoc  proelio  facto, 
et  prope  ad  internecionem  gente  ac  nomine  Nerviorum  re- 
dacto,  majores  natu  legates  ad  Csesarem  miserunt,  seque  ei 
dediderunt. — Cunctis  oppidis  castellisque  desertis,  sua  omnia 
in  unum  oppidum  egregie  natura  munitum  contulerunt. 

2.  The  Relative. 
1.  Csesar  ea,  quse  sunt  usui  ad  armandas  naves,  ex  Hispa- 
nia  apportari  jubet. — Csesar  omnes  naves  ad  portum  Itium 
eonvenire  jubet ;  quo  ex  portu  commodissimum  in  Britan- 
niam  transmissum  esse  cognoverat. — li,  qui  per  setatem  in 
armis  esse  non  poterant,  in  eilvara  Arduennam  abditi  sunt. 


USE    OF    THE   RELATI\E.  11 

-Erat  una  cum  ceteris  Dumnorix  ^duus,  de  quo  ab  nobis 
antea  dictum  est, — Corns  ventus  navigationem  impediebat, 
qui  magnam  partem  omnis  temporis  in  his  locis  flare  con- 
suevit. — Csesar  cum  quinque  legionibus  et  pari  numero  equi- 
tum,  quem  in  continenti  relinquebat,  solis  occasu  naves  sol- 
vit. 

2.  Qua  in  re  admodum  fuit  militum  virtus  laudanda,  qui 
vectoriis  gravibusque  navigiis  longarum  navium  cursum 
adsBquarunt. — Barbari,  multitudine  navium  perterriti,  quae 
cum  annotinis  privatisque  amplius  sexcentis  uno  erant  visse 
tempore,  a  litore  discesserant,  ac  se  in  superiora  loca  abdide- 
rant. — Hostes  se  in  silvas  abdiderunt,  locum  nacti  egregie 
et  natura  et  opere  munitum  ;  quem  domestici  belli  causa 
jam  ante  prsepar  aver  ant. — Equites  eos,  qui  fugerant,  perse- 
quebantur. — Csesar  eadem  fere,  quss  ex  nuntiis  literisque 
cognoverat,  coram  perspicit. 

3.  Summa  imperii  bellique  administrandi  permissa  est 
Cassivelauno,  cujus  fines  a  maritimis  civitatibus  flumen  Ta- 
mesis  dividit. — Maritima  pars  Britannise  ab  iis  incolitur,  qui 
prsedse  ac  belli  inferendi  causa,  ex  Belgis  transierant. — Insula 
natura  est  triquetra ;  cujus  unum  latus  est  contra  Galliam. 
— Lateris  alter  angulus,  qui  est  ad  Cantium,  ad  orientera 
solem  spectat. — In  hoc  medio  cursu  est  insula,  quae  appella- 
tur  Mona. — Ex  his  omnibus  longe  sunt  humanissimi,  qui 
Cantium  incolunt. 

4.  Omnes  se  Britanni  vitro  inficiunt,  quod  cseruleum  effi- 
cit  colorem. — Interim  Trinobantes,  prope  firmissima  earum 
regionum  civitas,  ex  qua  Mandubratius  adolescens  ad  CsBsa- 
rem  in  continentem  Galliam  venerat,  legates  ad  Csesarem 
mittunt. — Unam  legionem,  quam  proxime  trans  Padum  con- 
scripserat,  et  cohortes  quinque  in  Eburones,  qui  sub  imperio 
Ambiorigis  erant,  misit. — Erat  in  Carnutibus  Tasgetius, 
cujus  majores  in  sua  civitate  regnum  obtinuerant. 

5.  Csesar  de  hac  re  ab  omnibus  legatis  qusestoribusque, 
quibus  legiones  transdiderat,  certior  factus  est. — Hostes,  in 


12  EXTKAcra  from  Caesar. 

eum  locum,  unde  erant  progressi,  reverti  coeperant. — Tito 
Balventio,  qui  superiore  anno  primum  pilum  duxerat,  utrum- 
que  femuT  tragula  transjicitur. — Hac  victoria  sublatus  Am- 
biorix  statim  cum  equitatu  in  Aduatucos,  qui  erant  ejus 
regno  finitimi,  proficiseitur. 

6.  Duces  principesque  Nerviorum,  qui  causam  amicitiae 
cum  Cicerone  habebant,  magnitudine  hostium  perturbaban- 
tur. — Hostes,  falces  testudinesque,  quas  captivi  docuerant, 
parare  ac  facere  coeperunt. — Nuntii  ad  CsBsarem  mitteban- 
tur,  quorum  pars  deprehensa,  in  conspectu  nostrorum  mili- 
tum  cum  cruciatu  necabantur. — CsBsar  statim  nuntium  in 
Bellovacos  ad  M.  Crassum  qusestorem  mittit,  cujus  hiberna 
aberant  ab  eo  millia  passuum  viginti. — Crassus  obsides,  fru- 
mentumque  omne,  quod  eo  tolerandsB  hiemis  causa  devexerat, 
relinquebat. 

7.  Galli  ampliores  copias,  quae  nondum  convenerant,  ex- 
spectabant. — Csesar  centuriones  singillatim  tribunosque  mili- 
tum  appellat,  quorum  egregiam  fuisse  virtutem  testimonio 
Ciceronis  cognoverat. — Indutiomarus,  qui  castra  Labieni  op 
pugnare  deereverat,  noctu  profugit,  copiasque  omnes  in  Tre- 
viros  reducit. — Senones  Cavarinum,  quem  Csesar  apud  eos 
regem  constituerat,  interficere  publico  consilio  conati  sunt. — 
Labienus,  oratione  Indutiomari  cognita,  quam  in  concilio 
habuerat,  nuntios  mittit  ad  finitimas  civitates  equitesque 
undique  evocat. 

8.  CsBsar  earum  cohortium,  quas  cum  Quinto  Titurio 
amiserat,  numerum  duplicavit.  —  Acco,  qui  princeps  ejus 
consilii  fuerat,  in  oppida  multitudinem  convenire  jubet, — 
Erant  Menapii  propinqui  Eburonum  finibus,  qui  uni  ex  Gal- 
lia de  pace  ad  CsBsarem  legates  nunquam  miserant. — Tre- 
viri,  magnis  coactis  peditatus  equitatusque  copiis,  Labienum 
cum  una  legione,  qua3  in  eorum  finibus  hiemabat,  adoriri 
parabant. — Propinqui  Indutiomari,  qui  defectionis  auctores 
fuerant,  ex  civitate  excesserunt. 

9.  Cajsar  paulum  supra  eum  locum,  quo  ante  «xercituib 


USE    OF    THE    RELATIVE.  18 

transduxerat,  facere  pontem  instituit. — Ubii,  qui  ante  obsides 
dederant  atque  in  deditionem  venerant,  purgandi  sui  causa 
ad  Cgesarem  legates  mittunt. — li,  qui  propter  veteres  inimi 
citias  nullo  modo  cum  JEduis  conjungi  poterant,  se  Remis 
in  clientelam  dicabant. — -In  omni  Gallia  eorum  hominum, 
qui  aliquo  sunt  numero  atque  honore,  genera  sunt  duo. — 
Plebes  pa3ne  servorum  habetuj-  loco,  quae  per  se  nihil  audet 
et  nullo  adhibetur  consilio. 

10.  Omnibus  Druidibus  prseest  unus,  qui  summam  inter 
Gallos  habet  auctoritatem. — Hue  omnes  undique,  qui  cen- 
tre versias  habent,  conveniunt,  Druidumque  decretis  judi- 
ciisque  parent. — Qui  diligentius  earn  rem  cognoscere  volunt, 
plerumque  illo  discendi  causa  proficiscuntur. — Viri  quantas 
pecunias  ab  uxoribus  dotis  nomine  acceperunt,  tantas  ex  suis 
bonis  cum  dotibus  communicant. — Galli  deorum  numero  eos 
solos  ducunt,  quos  cernunt,  et  quorum  aperte  opibus  juvan- 
tur,  Solem  et  Vulcanum,  et  Lunam. 

11.  Latrocinia  nullam  habent  infamiam,  quae  extra  fines 
cujusque  civitatis  fiunt. — Est  bos  cervi  figura ;  cujus  a 
media  fronte  inter  aures  unum  cornu  exsistif. — Partem  ul- 
tiraam  pontis,  quae  ripas  Ubiorum  contingebat,  in  longitudi- 
nem  pedum  ducenterum  rescindit. — Hi  insulis  sese  occulta- 
verunt,  quas  sestus  efficere  consuerunt. — Cativolcus,  qui  una 
cum  Ambiorige  consilium  inierat,  taxo,  cujus  magna  in  Gal- 
lia Germaniaque  cepia  est,  se  exanimavit. — Caesar  Titum 
Labienum  cum  legionibus  tribus  ad  oceanum  versus  in  eas 
partes,  quae  Menapios  attingunt,  proficisci  jubet. 

12.  Ipse  cum  reliquis  tribus  legionibus  ad  flumen  Seal- 
dem,  quod  infl.uit  in  Mosam,  ire  censtituit. — Magno  pecoris 
numero,  cujus  sunt  cupidissimi  barbari,  potiuntur. — Csesai 
quinque  cohortes  frumentatum  in  proximas  segetes  misit, 
quas  inter  et  castra  unus  omnino  collis  intererat. — Gerraani 
cum  ea  praeda,  quara  in  silvis  deposuerant,  trans  Rhenum 
sese  receperunt. — Galli  Caium  Fusium,  honestum  equitem 
Romanum,  qui  rei  frumentariae  jussu  Caesaris  praeerat,  inter- 


14  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

ficiunt. — Vercingetorix  adversaries  suos,  a  quibus  paulo  ante 
eyat  ejectus,  expellit  ex  civitate. 

3.    Quum  with  the  Subjunctive. 

1.  Quum  civitas  armis  jus  suum  exsequi  conaretur,  Orge- 
torix  mortuus  est. — Quum  civitas,  ob  eam  rem  incitata,  ar- 
mis jus  suum  exsequi  conaretur,  Orgetorix  mortuus  est. — 
Quum  multitudinem  hominum  ex  agris  magistratus  coge- 
rent,  Orgetorix  mortuus  est. — Quum  civitas,  ob  eam  rem 
incitata,  armis  jus  suum  exsequi  conaretur,  multitudinem- 
que  hominum  ex  agris  magistratus  cogerent,  Orgetorix  mor- 
tuus est. 

2.  Csesari  quum  id  nuntiatum  esset,  maturat  ab  urbe 
proficisci. — His  quum  sua  sponte  persuadere  non  possent, 
legatos  ad  Dumnorigem  ^Eduum  mittunt.  ^dui  quum  se 
suaque  ab  Helvetiis  defendere  non  possent,  legatos  ad  CsBsa 
rem  mittunt. — Principes  Britannise,  quum  paucitatem  mili- 
tum  ex  castrorum  exiguitate  cognoscerent,  rebellionem  fa- 
ciunt. — Quum  celeriter  nostri  arma  cepissent  vallumque  as- 
cendissent,  hostes  ab  oppugnatione  suos  reduxerunt. — Quum 
in  Italiam  proficisceretur  Caesar,  Servium  Galbam  cum  le- 
gione  duodecima  et  parte  equitatus  ad  Nantuates,  Veragros 
Sedunosque  misit. 

3.  Quum  qusepiam  cohors  ex  orbe  excesserat,  hostes  ve- 
locissime  refugiebant. — Quum  propius  Ambiorigem  acces- 
sisset,  arma  abjicit. — L.  Petrosidius  aquilifer,  quum  magna 
multitudine  hostium  premeretur,  aquilam  intra  vallum  pro- 
jecit,  ipse  pro  castris  fortissimo  pugnans  occid^itur. — Hsec 
quum  dixisset,  procedit  extra  munitiones. — Quum  Csesar 
omnem  ad  se  senatum  venire  jussisset,  dicto  audientes  non 
fuerunt. — Labienus,  quum  et  loci  natura  et  manu  munitis- 
simis  castris  sese  teneret,  de  suo  ac  legionis  periculo  nihil 
timebat. — Quum  reliqui,  prseter  Senones,  ad  concilium  ve- 
nissent,  concilium  Lutetiam  Parisiorum  transfert. 


UT  AND  NE  WITH  THE  SUBJUNCTIVE.       15 

4.  Conjunctive  and  Relative  Sentences. 

1.  Orgetorix  civitati  persuadet,  ut  de  finibus  suis  exeant, 
— Orgetorix  civitati  persuasit,  ut  de  finibus  suis  exirent. — 
Orgetorix  civitati  persuasit,  ut  de  finibus  suis  cum  omnibus 
copiis  exirent. 

2.  His  rebus  fit,  ut  Helvetii  minus  late  vagentur. — His 
rebus  fiebat,  ut  Helvetii  minus  late  vagarentur. — His  rebus 
fit,  ut  Helvetii  minus  facile  finitimis  bellum  inferre  possint. 
— His  rebus  fiebat,  ut  Helvetii  minus  facile  finitimis  bellum 
inferre  possent. — His  rebus  fiebat,  ut  Helvetii  et  minus  late 
vagarentur,  et  minus  facile  finitimis  bellum  inferre  possent. 

3.  Non  est  dubiura,  quin  totius  Gallise  plurimum  Hel- 
vetii possint. — Non  erat  dubium,  quin  totius  Gallise  pluri- 
mum Helvetii  possent. — Orgetorix  per  clientes  obaeratosque 
sues,  ne  causam  dicat,  se  eripit.  —  Orgetorix  per  clientes 
obaeratosque  suos,  ne  causam  diceret,  se  eripuit. — Sunt  om- 
nino  itinera  duo,  quibus  itineribus  domo  exire  possint. — 
Erant  omnino  itinera  duo,  quibus  itineribus  domo  exire  pos- 
sent, 

4.  Csesar  castella  communit,  quo  facilius  Helvetios  pro- 
hibere  possit. — Si  perrumpere  possint,  conantur. — Si  peir 
rumpere  possent,  conati  sunt. — Sequani  dant  obsides,  ne 
itinere  Helvetios  prohibeant. — Sequani  dederunt  obsides,  ne 
itinere  Helvetios  prohiberent. — Helvetii  dant  obsides,  ut  sine 
maleficio  et  injuria  transeant. — Helvetii  dederunt  obsides,  ut 
sine  maleficio  et  injuria  transirent. — Orgetorix  perficit,  uti 
Sequani  dent  obsides,  ne  itinere  Helvetios  prohibeant. — Or- 
getorix perfecit,  uti  Helvetii  darent  obsides,  ut  sine  maleficio 
et  injuria  transirent. 

5.  Helvetii  constituerunt  sementes  quam  maximas  facere, 
ut  in  itinere  copia  frumenti  suppeteret. — Persuasit  Castico, 
Catamantaledis  filio,  ut  regnum  in  civitate  sua  occuparet. — 
Frumentum  omne  comburunt,  ut-,  domum  reditionis  spe  sub- 
lata,  paratiores  ad  omnia  pericula  subeunda  essent. — ^Hel- 


16  EXTRACTS    FROM    CESAR. 

vetii  persuadent  Rauracis,  uti  una  cum  iis  proficiscantur.— 
Dumnorix  rem  suscipit,  et  a  Sequanis  impetrat,  ut  per  fines 
BUGS  ire  Helvetios  patiantur. 

6.  Reliquas  copias  Helvetiorum  ut  consequi  posset,  pon- 
tem  in  Arari  faciundum  curat. — Equitatum  omnem  prasmit- 
tit,  qui  videant,  quas  in  partes  hostes  iter  faciant. — Ita  dies 
circiter  quindecim  iter  fecerunt,  uti  inter  novissimum  hos- 
tium  agmen  et  nostrum  primum  non  amplius  quinis  aut  senis 
millibus  passuum  interesset. — Satis  esse  causae  arbitrabatur, 
quare  in  Dumnorigem  aut  ipse  animadverteret,  aut  civita- 
tem  animadvertere  juberet. — Ne  ejus  supplicio  Divitiaci  an- 
imum  offenderet,  verebatur. — Priusquam  quicquam  conare- 
tur,  Divitiacum  ad  se  vocari  jubet. — Divitiacus  multis  cum 
lacrimis  Csesarem  complexus  obsecrare  coepit,  ne  quid  gra- 
vius  in  fratrem  statueret. 

7.  Caesar  monet,  ut  in  reliquum  tempus  omnes  suspicio- 
nes  vitet. — Dumnorigi  custodes  ponit,  ut,  quae  agat,  scire 
possit. — CsBsar  equitatum,  qui  sustineret  hostium  irapetum, 
misit. — Csesar  ad  Lingones  literas  nuntiosque  misit,  ne  Hel- 
vetios frumento  neve  alia  re  juvarent. — Omnibus  fructibus 
amissis,  domi  nihil  erat,  quo  famem  tolerarent. — Allobrogi- 
bus  imperavit,  ut  iis  frumenti  copiam  facerent. — Multse  res 
eum  hortabantur,  quare  sibi  eam  rem  cogitandam  et  susci- 
piendam  putaret. — Placuit  Csesari,  ut  ad  Ariovistum  lega- 
tes mitteret. 

8.  Tantus  subito  timor  omnem  exercitum  occupavit,  ut 
non  mediocriter  omnium  mentes  animosque  perturbaret. — 
Nonnulli,  pudore  adducti,  ut  timoris  suspicionem  vitarent, 
remanebant. — Ariovistus  postulayit,  ne  quem  peditem  ad 
colloquium  Caesar  adduceret.  —  Caesar  suis  imperavit,  ne 
quod  omnino  telum  in  hostes  rejicerent. — Pridie  ejus  diei 
Germani  retineri  non  poterant,  quin  in  nostros  tela  conjice- 
lent. — Eo  circiter  hominum  numero  sedecim  millia  expedita 
cum  omni  equitatu  Ariovistus  misit,  quae  copiae  nostros  per- 
t^rrerent,  et  munitione  prohiberent. 


USES    OF    THE    SUBJUNCTIVE    MOOD.  17 

9.  Omnem  aciem  suam  rhedis  et  carris  Germani  circum- 
dederunt,  ne  qua  spes  in  fuga  reliriqueretur. — Ita  hostea 
repente  celeriterque  procurrerunt,  ut  spatium  pila  in  hostes 
conjiciendi  non  daretur. — Dubitandum  non  existimavit,  quin 
ad  eos  proficisceretur. — Hostes  partem  suarum  copiarum 
transducere  conati  sunt,  eo  consilio,  ut  castellum  expugna- 
rent  pontemque  interscinderent. — Csesar  exploratores  centu- 
rionesque  prsemittit,  qui  locum  idoneum  eastris  deligant.— 
Hostes  incredibili  celeritate  ad  flumen  decucurrerunt,  ut  psene 
uno  tempore  et  ad  silvas,  et  in  flumine,  et  jam  in  raanibus 
nostris  hostes  viderentur, 

10.  CsBsar  manipulos  laxare  jussit,  quo  facilius  gladiis  uti 
possent. — Sub  vesperura  CsBsar  portas  claudi,  militesque  ex 
oppido  exire,  jussit,  ne  quam  noctu  oppidani  ab  militibus  in- 
juriam  acciperent. — Ca3sar  Crasso  permisit,  si  opus  esse  ar 
bitraretur,  uti  in  eis  locis  legionem  hiemandi  causa  coUoca 
ret. — CsBsar  Labieno  mandat,  Remos  reliquosque  Belgas 
adeat,  atque  in  officio  contineat. — Tanta  subito  malaciaac 
tranquillitas  exstitit  ut  se  ex  loco  movere  non  possent. — Huo 
magno  cursu  hostes  contenderunt,  ut  quam  minimum  spatii 
ad  se  colhgendos  armandosque  Romanis  daretur. 

1 1 .  Factum  est  opportunitate  loci,  hostium  inscientia  ac 
defatigatione,  virtute  militum,  superiorum  pugnarum  exerci- 
tatione,  ut  ne  unum  quidem  nostroruni  impetum  ferrent,  ac 
statim  terga  verterent. — Ejusmodi  sunt  tempestates  conse- 
cutse,  uti  opus  necessario  intermitteretur,  et  continuatione 
imbrium  diutius  sub  pellibus  milites  contineri  non  possent. 
— Legati,  ne  propius  castra  moveret,  petierunt. — Ad  Oae- 
sarem  legati  revertuntur,  qui  magnopere,  ne  longius  pro- 
grederetur,  orabant. — Interim  ad  prajfectos  mittit,  qui  nun- 
tiarent,  ne  hostes  proelio  lacesserent. 

12.  Prius  ad  hostium  castra  pervenit  quam,  quid  agere- 
tur,  Germani  sentire  possent. — Caesar  TJbiis  auxilium  suura 
poUicitus  est,  si  ab  Suevis  premerentur.— Csesar  Voluseno 
mandat,  uti  ad  se  quamprimum  revertatur. — Hortatus,  ut 


18  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

in  ea  sententia  permanerent,  eos  domum  remittit. — Cujus 
loci  heec  erat  natura  :  adeo  montibus  angustis  mare  conti- 
nebatur,  uti  ex  locis  superioribus  in  littus  telum  adjici  pos- 
set.— Tanta  tempestas  subito  coorta  est  ut  naves  cursum 
tenere  non  possent. — Interim  barbari  nuntios  in  omnes  par- 
tes dimiserunt,  et,  quanta  prsedse  faciendse  facuitas  daretur, 
demonstraverunt. 

13.  Csesar  legatis  imperat,  uti  naves  sedificandas  veteres* 
que  reficiendas  curarent. — Indutiomarus,  veritus  ne  ab  om- 
nibus deseretur,  legates  ad  Csesarem  mittit.  —  Csesar,  ne 
sestatem  in  Treviris  consumere  cogeretur,  Indutiomarum  ad 
se  cum  ducentis  obsidibus  venire  jussit. — Dijudicari  non  po- 
terat,  uter  utri  virtute  anteferendus  videretur. — Cicero  servo 
spe  libertatis  magnisque  persuadet  prsemiis,  ut  litteras  ad 
Csesarem  deferat. — Ibi  ex  captivis  cognoscit,  qusB  apud  Cic- 
eronem  gerantur,  quantoque  in  periculo  res  sit. 

14.  Galli  sic  nostros  contempserunt,  ut  alii  vallum  manu 
scindere,  alii  fossas  complere  inciperent. — Ca3sar  celeriter 
hostes  dat  in  fugam,  sic,  uti  omnino  pugnandi  causa  resiste- 
ret  nemo. — Interim  ad  Labienum  per  Remos  incredibili  ce- 
leritate  de  victoria  Csesaris  fama  perfertur,  ut  ante  mediam 
noctem  ad  portas  nostrorum  clamor  oriretur. — Treviri  totius 
biemis  nullum  tempus  intermiserunt,  quin  trans  Rhenum 
legates  mitterent,  civitates  sollicitarent,  pecunias  poUiceren- 
tur. — Indutiomarus  tantam  sibi  jam  in  Gallia  auctoritatem 
comparaverat,  ut  undique  ad  eum  legationes  concurrerent. — 
Csesar  et  celeritate  et  copiis  docuit,  quid  populi  Roraani  dis- 
ciplina  atque  opes  possent. 

m.    EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS. 

1.   Orgetorix. 
Apud  Helvetios  longe  nobilissimus  et  ditissimus  fuit  Orge- 
torix.    Is,  Marco  Messala  et  Marco  Pisone  Consulibus,  regni 
cupiditate  inductus,  conjurationem  nobilitatis  fecit,  et  civi- 
tati  persuasit,  ut  de  finibus  suis  eum  omnibus  copiis  exirent. 


EASY    NAKRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  19 

His  rebus  adducti,  et  auctoritate  Orgetorigis  permoti,  con- 
Btituerunt  ea,  quae  ad  proficiscendum  pertinerent,  comparare ; 
jumentorum  et  carrorum  quam  maximum  numerum  coe- 
mere ;  sementes  quam  maximas  facere,  ut  in  itinere  copia 
frumenti  suppeteret ;  cum  proximis  civitatibus  pacem  et 
amicitiam  confirmare.  Ad  eas  res  conficiendas  biennium 
sibi  satis  esse  duxerunt ;  in  tertium  annum  profectionem  lege 
confirmant.  Ad  eas  res  conficiendas  Orgetorix  deligitur.  Is 
sibi  legationem  ad  civitates  suscepit.  In  eo  itinere  persua* 
det  Castico,  Catamantaledis  filio,  Sequano,  ut  regnum  in 
civitate  sua  occuparet  ;  itemque  Dumnorigi  ^duo,  fratri 
Divitiaci,  ut  idem  conaretur,  persuadet,  eique  filiam  suam 
in  matrimonium  dat, 

Ea  res  ut  est  Helvetiis  per  indicium  enuntiata,  moribus 
suis  Orgetorigem  ex  vinculis  causam  dicere  coegerunt.  Die 
constituta  causae  dictionis,  Orgetorix  ad  judicium  omnera 
suam  familiam,  ad  hominum  millia  decern,  undique  coegit,, 
et  omnes  clientes  oba3ratosque  suos,  quorum  magnum  nume- 
rum habebat,  eodem  conduxit :  per  eos,  ne  causam  diceret, 
se  eripuit,  Quum  civitas,  ob  eam  rem  incitata,  armis  jus 
suum  exsequi  conaretur,  multitudinemque  hominum  ex  agris 
magistratus  cogerent,  Orgetorix  mortuus  est :  neque  abest 
suspicio,  ut  Helvetii  arbitrantur,  quin  ipse  sibi  mortem  con- 
Bciverit. 

2.  Battle  of  the  Arar. 
Flumen  est  Arar,  quod  per  fines  ^duorum  et  Sequano- 
rum  in  Rhodanum  influit  incredibili  lenitate,  ita  ut  oculis, 
in  utram  partem  fluat,  judicari  non  possit.  Id  Helvetii  ra- 
tibus  ac  lintribus  junctis  transibant.  Ubi  per  exploratores 
Caesar  certior  factus  est,  tres  jam  copiarum  partes  Helve tio8 
id  flumen  transduxisse,  quartam  vero  partem  citra  flumen 
Ararim  reliquam  esse ;  de  tertia  vigilia  cum  legionibus  tribus 
e  castris  profectus,  ad  eam  partem  pervenit,  quae  nondura 
flumen  transierat.     Eos  impeditos  et  inopinantes  aggressus, 


20  EXTRACTS    FROM    CJESAR. 

magnam  oorum  partem  concidit :  reliqui  fugse  sese  manda- 
runt  atque  in  proximas  silvas  abdiderunt.  Is  pagus  appel- 
labatur  Tigurinus  :  nam  omnis  civitas  Helvetia  in  quatuor 
pagos  divisa  est.  Hie  pagus  unus,  quum  domo  exisset,  pa- 
trum  nostrorum  memoria,  Lucium  Cassium  consulem  inter- 
fecerat,  et  ejus  exercitum  sub  jugum  miserat.  Ita,  sive 
casu,  sive  consilio  Deorum  immortalium,  quae  pars  civitatis 
Helvetia)  insignem  calamitatem  Populo  Romano  intulerat, 
ea  princeps  poenas  persolvit.  Qua  in  re  Csesar  non  solum 
publicas,  sed  etiam  privatas  injurias  ultus  est,  quod  ejus  so- 
ceri  Lueii  Pisonis  avum,  Lucium  Pisonem  legatum,  Tigurini, 
eodem  proBlio,  quo  Cassium,  interfecerant. 

3.  Coivardice  of  Puhlius  Considius.. 

Cgesar  ab  exploratoribus  certior  factus,  hostes  sub  monte 
consedisse  millia  passuum  ab  ipsius  castris  octo  ;  qualis  esset 
natura  mentis  et  qualis  in  circuitu  ascensus,  qui  cognosce- 
rent,  misit.  Renuntiatum  est,  facilem  esse.  De  tertia  vi- 
gilia  Titum  Labienum,  legatum  pro  prsBtore,  cum  duabus 
legionibus,  et  iis  ducibus,  qui  iter  cognoverant,  summum  ju- 
gum mentis  ascendere  jubet ;  quid  sui  consilii  sit,  ostendit. 
Ipse  de  quarta  vigilia  eodem  itinere,  quo  hostes  ierant,  ad 
eos  contendit,  equitatumque  omnem  ante  se  mittit.  Publius 
Considius,  qui  rei  militaris  peritissimus  habebatur,  et  in  ex- 
ercitu  Lucii  Sullae,  et  postea  in  Marci  Crassi  fuerat,  cum 
exploratoribus  prsemittitur. 

Prima  luce,  quum  summus  mons  a  Tito  Labieno  tenere- 
tur,  ipse  ab  hostium  castris  non  longius  mille  et  quingentis 
passibus  abesset,  neque,  ut  postea  ex  captivis  comperit,  aut 
ipsius  adventus,  aut  Labieni,  cognitus  esset ;  Considius,  equo 
admisso,  ad  eum  accurrit :  dicit,  montein,  quem  a  Labieno 
occupari  voluerit,  ab  hostibus  teneri ;  id  se  a  Gallicis  armis 
atque  insignibus  cognovisse.  Csesar  suas  copias  in  proxi- 
raum  collem  subducit,  aciem  instruit.  Labienus,  ut  erat  ei 
prseceptum  a  Cgesare,  ne  proelium  committeret,  nisi  ipsius 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  21 

copisB  prope  hostium  castra  vises  essent,  ut  undique  uno  tem- 
pore in  hostes  impetus  fieret,  monte  occupato  nostros  exspec- 
tabat  proelioque  abstinebat.  Multo  denique  die  per  explo- 
ratores  Csesar  cognovit,  et  montem  a  suis  teneri,  et  Helvetios 
castra  movisse,  et  Considium,  timore  prseterritum,  quod  non 
vidisset,  pro  viso  sibi  renuntiasse. 

4.  Defeat  of  the  Helvetians. 

CsBsar  interim  in  coUe  medio  triplicem  aciem  instruxit 
legionum  quatuor  veteranarum.  Helvetii,  cum  omnibus  suis 
carris  secuti,  impedimenta  in  unum  locum  contulerunt :  ipsi, 
confertissima  acie  rejecto  nostro  equitatu,  phalange  facta, 
sub  primam  nostram  aciem  successerunt. 

CsBsar,  primum  suo,  deinde  omnium  ex  conspectu  remotis 
equis,  ut  sequato  omnium  periculo  spem  fugse  ^toUeret,  co- 
hortatus  suos,  proelium  commisit.  Milites,  e  loco  superiore 
pilis  missis,  facile  hostium  phalangem  perfregerunt.  Ea  dis- 
jecta, gladiis  destrictis  in  eos  impetum  fecerunt.  Galli  Vul- 
neribus  defessi  et  pedem  referre  et,  quod  mons  suberat  cir- 
citer  mille  passuum,  eo  se  recipere  coeperunt.  Capto  monte 
et  succedentibus  nostris,  Boii  et  Tulingi,  qui  hominum.  mil- 
libus  circiter  quindecim  agmen  hostium  claudebant  et  novis- 
simis  pra3sidio  erant,  ex  itinere  nostros  latere  aperto  aggressi, 
circumvenere  :  et  id  conspicati  Helvetii,  qui  in  montem  sese 
receperant,  rursus  instare  et  proelium  redintegrare  ccEperunt. 
Romani  conversa  signa  bipartite  intulerunt :  prima  ac  se- 
cunda  acies,  ut  victis  ac  submotis  resisteret ;  tertia,  ut  ve- 
nientes  exciperet. 

Ita  ancipiti  proBlio  diu  atque  acriter  pugnatum  est.  Di- 
utius  quum  nostrorum  impetus  sustinere  non  possent,  alteri 
se,  ut  cosperant,  in  montem  receperunt ;  alteri  ad  impedi- 
menta et  carros  suos  se  contulerunt.  Nam  hoc  toto  proBlio, 
quum  ab  hora  septima  ad  vesperum  pugnatum  sit,  aversum 
hostem  videre  nemo  potuit.  Ad  multam  noctem  etiam  ad 
impedimenta  pugnatum  est,  propterea  quod  pro  vallo  carros 


22  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

objecerant,  et  e  loco  superiore  in  nostros  venientes  tela  con- 
jiciebant,  et  nonnuUi  inter  carros  rotasque  mataras  ac  tra- 
gulas  subjiciebant  nostrosque  vulnerabant.  Diu  quum  esset 
pugnatum,  impedimentis  castrisque  nostri  potiti  sunt.  Ibi 
Orgetorigis  filia,  atque  unus  e  filiis  captus  est.  Ex  eo  prcElio 
circiter  millia  hominum  centum  et  triginta  superfuerunt, 
eaque  tota  nocte  continenter  ierunt :  nullam  partem  noctis 
itinere  intermisso,  in  fines  Lingonum  die  quarto  pervenerunt, 
quum,  et  propter  vulnera  militum  et  propter  sepulturam 
occisorum,  nostri,  triduum  morati,  eos  sequi  non  potuissent. 
Cffisar  ad  Lingonas  litteras  nuntiosque  misit,  ne  eos  frumento, 
neve  alia  re  juvarent.  Ipse,  triduo  intermisso,  cum  omnibus 
copiis  eos  seq^^  coBpit. 

5.  Tke  Fear  of  the  Roman  Soldiers. 
Dum  pauco&  ^\es  ad  Vesontionem  rei  frumentarise  com 
meatusque  causa  moratur,  ex  percunctatione  nostrorum  vo- 
cibusque  Gallorum  as  mercatorum,  qui  ingenti  magnitudint. 
corporum  Germanoa,  incredibili  virtute  atque  exercitatione 
in  armis  esse  prEedicabant,  tantus  subito  timer  oranem  ex- 
ercitum  oocupavit,  ut  non  mediocriter  omnium  mentes  ani- 
mosque  perturbaret.  Hie  primum  ortus  est  a  Tribunis  mil- 
itum, prsefectis  reliquisque,  <\m,  ex  urbe  amicitisB  causa  Cse- 
sarem  secuti,  non  magnum  in  re  militari  usum  habebant ; 
quorum  alius,  alia  causa  illata,  quam  sibi  ad  proficiscendum 
necessariam  esse  dicerent,  petebant,  ut  ejus  voluntate  disce- 
dere  liccret :  nonnulli,  pudore  adducti,  ut  timoris  suspicionem 
vitarent,  remanebant.  Hi  neque  vultum  fingere,  neque  in- 
terdum  lacrimas  tenere  poterant  :  abditi  in  tabernacuiis  aut 
suum  fatum  querebantur,  aut  cum  farailiaribus  suis  com- 
mune periculum  miserabantur.  Vulgo  tctis  castris  testa- 
menta  obsignabantur.  Horum  vocibus  ao  timore  paulatim 
etiam  ii,  qui  magnum  in  castris  usum  habebant,  militer  esffi 
turionesque,  quique  equitatu  prsBerant,  perturbs  oaHt»«r. 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  23 

6.  Interview  between  C(ssar  and  Ariovistus. 

Cognito  Cffisaris  adventu,  Ariovistus  legates  ad  eum 
mittit :  quod  antea  de  colloquio  postulasset,  id  per  se  fieri 
licere,  quoniam  propius  accessisset.  Non  respuit  conditio- 
nem  Csesar.  Dies  colloquio  dictus  est,  ex  eo  die  quintus. 
Interim,  quum  ssepe  ultro  citroque  legati  inter  eos  mitteren- 
tur,  Ariovistus  postulavit,  ne  quem  peditem  ad  colloquium 
Cffisar  adduceret :  vereri  se,  ne  per  insidias  ab  eo  circumveni- 
retur :  uterque  cum  equitatu  veniret :  alia  ratione  se  non  esse 
venturum.  CsBsar,  quod  neque  colloquium  interposita  causa 
tolli  volebat,  neque  salutem  suam  Gallorum  equitatui  com- 
mittere  audebat,  commodissimum  esse  statuit,  omnibus  equis 
Gallis  equitibus  detractis,  eo  legionaries  milites  legionis  de- 
cima3,  cui  quam  maxime  confidebat,  imponere,  ut  prsesidium 
quam  amicissimum,  si  quid  opus  facto  esset,  haberet. 

Planities  erat  magna  et  in  ea  tumulus  terrenus  satis  gran- 
dis.  Hie  locus  ssquo  fere  spatio  ab  castris  utrisque  aberat. 
Eo,  ut  erat  dictum,  ad  colloquium  venerunt.  Legionem 
CsBsar,  quam  equis  devexerat,  passibus  ducentis  ab  eo  tu- 
mulo  constituit.  Item  equites  Ariovisti  pari  intervallo  con- 
stiterunt.  Ariovistus,  ex  equis  ut  colloquerentur  et,  preeter 
se,  denos  ut  ad  colloquium  adducerent,  postulavit.  Ubi  eo 
ventum  est,  Csesar  initio  orationis  sua  Senatusque  in  eum 
beneficia  commemoravit,  quod  rex  appellatus  esset  a  Senatu, 
&c.  , 

Dum  haec  in  colloquio  geruntur,  Csesari  nuntiatum  est, 
equites  Ariovisti  propius  tumulum  accedere  et  ad  nostros 
adequitare,  lapides  telaque  in  nostros  conjicere.  Caesar  lo- 
quendi  finem  fecit  seque  ad  sues  recepit  suisque  imperavit, 
ne  quod  omnino  telum  in  hostes  rejicerent.  Nam  etsi  sine 
uUo  periculo  legionis  delectae  cum  equitatu  proelium  fore  vi- 
debat :  tamen  committendum  non  putabat,  ut,  pulsis  hosti- 
bus,  dici  posset,  eos  ab  se  per  fidem  in  colloquio  circumven- 
tos.     Posteaquam  in  vulgus  militum  elatum  est,  qua  arro- 


24  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

gantia  in  coUoquio  Ariovistus  usus  omni  Gallia  Romams 
interdixisset,  impetumque  in  nostros  ejus  equites  fecissent, 
eaque  res  colloquium  ut  diremisset,  multo  major  alacritas 
studiumque  pugnandi  majus  exercitu  injectum  est. 

7.  Defeat  of  Ariovistus. 

Csesar,  triplici  instructa  acie,  usque  ad  castra  hostium  ac- 
cessit.  Turn  demum  necessario  Germani  suas  copias  castris 
eduxerunt,  generatimque  constituerunt  paribusque  interval- 
lis  Harudes,  Marcomannos,  Triboccos,  Vangiones,  Nemetes, 
Sedusios,  Suevos,  omnemque  aciem  suam  rhedis  et  carris  cir- 
cumdederunt,  ne  qua  spes  in  fuga  relinqueretur.  Eo  muli- 
eres  imposyerunt,  quse  in  proelium  proficiscentes  milites  passis 
crinibus  flentes  implorabant,  ne  se  in  servitutem  Romanis 
traderent. 

Csesar  singulis  legionibus  singulos  leg.atos  et  qusestorem 
prsefecit,  uti  eos  testes  suaB  quisque  virtutis  haberet.  Ipse  a 
dextro  cornu,  quod  eam  partem  minime  firmam  hostium  esse 
animum  adverterat,  proelium  commisit,  Ita  nostri  acriter 
in  hostes,  signo  dato,  impetum  fecerunt,  itaque  liostes  repente 
celeriterque  procurrerunt,  ut  spatium  pila  in  hostes  conjici- 
endi  non  daretur.  Rejectis  pilis,  comminus  gladiis  pugna- 
tum  est :  at  Germani,  celeriter  ex  consuetudine  sua  phalange 
facta,  impetus  gladiorum  exceperunt.  Reperti  sunt  com- 
plures  nostri  milites,  qui  in  phalangas  insilirent  et  scuta  man- 
ibus  revellerent  et  desuper  vulngrarent.  Quum  hostium 
acies  a  sinistro  cornu  pulsa  atque  in  fugam  conversa  esset,  a 
dextro  cornu  vehementer  multitudine  suorum  nostram  aciem 
premebant.  Id  quum  animadvertisset  P.  Crassus  adoles- 
cens,  qui  equitatu  prseerat,  quod  expeditior  erat,  quam  hi, 
qui  inter  aciem  versabantur,  tertiam  aciem  laborantibus  nos- 
tris  subsidio  misit. 

Ita  proelium  restitutum  est  atque  omnes  hostes  terga  ver- 
terunt,  neque  prius  fugere  destiterunt,  quam  ad  flumen  Rhe- 
num  millia  passuum  ex  eo  loco  circiter  quinquaginta  perve- 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  25 

tterint,  Ibi  perpauci  aut  viribus  confisi  transnatare  conten- 
derunt,  aut  lintribus  inventis  sibi  salutem  repererunt.  In 
his  fuit  Ariovistus,  qui,  naviculam  deligatam  ad  ripam  nac- 
tus,  ea  profugit :  reliquos  omnes  consecuti  equites  nostri  in- 
terfecerunt.  Duse  fuerunt  Ariovisti  uxores,  una  Sueva  na- 
tione,  quam  ab  domo  secum  eduxerat ;  altera  Norica,  regis 
Vocionis  soror,  quam  in  Gallia  duxerat,  a  fratre  missam : 
utraBque  in  ea  fuga  perierunt.  Duse  filise  harum,  altera  oc- 
cisa,  altera  capta  est. 

8.  Character  of  the  Nervians. 
De  natura  moribusque  Nerviorum  Caesar  sic  reperiebat : 
Nullum  aditum  esse  ad  eos  mercatoribus  :  nihil  pati  vini 
reliquaruimque  rerum  ad  luxuriam  pertinentium,  inferri,  quod 
his  rebus  relanguescere  animos  et  remitti  virtutem  existima- 
rent :  esse  homines  feros  raagnaeque  virtutis :  increpitare 
atque  incusare  reliquos  Belgas,  qui  se  Populo  Romano  dedi- 
dissent  patriamque  virtutem  projecissent :  confirmare,  sese 
neque  legates  missuros,  neque  uUam  conditionem  pacis  ac- 
cepturos. 

9.  Campaign  of  Galba  in  the  Alps. 
Cum  in  Italiam  proficisceretur  Caesar,  Servium  Galbam 
eura  legione  duodecima,  et  parte  equitatus,  in  Nantuates, 
Veragros,  Sedunosque  misit,  qui  ab  finibus  Allobrogum,  et 
lacu  Lemanno,  et  flumine  Rhodano,  ad  summas  Alpes  per- 
tinent. Huic  permisit,  si  opus  esse  arbitraretur,  uti  in  eis 
locis  legionem  hiemandi  causa  collocaret.  Galba,  secundis 
aliquot  proeliis  factis,  castellisque  compluribus  eorum  expug- 
natis,  missis  ad  eum  undique  legatis,  obsidibusque  datis,  et 
pace  facta,  constituit,  cohortes  duas  in  Nantuatibus  collocare 
et  ipse  cum  reliquis  ejus  legionis  cohortibus  in  vico  Veragro- 
rum,  qui  appellatur  Octodurus,  hiemare.  Cum  hie  in  duas 
partes  flumine  divideretur,  alteram  partem  ejus  vici  Gallis 
«oncessit,  alteram  vacuam  ab  illis  relictam,  cohortibus  ad 
B^ 


26  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

hiemandum   attribuit.     Eum  locum  vallo  fossaque  rauni- 
vit. 

Cum  dies  hibernorum  complures  transissent,  frumentum- 
que  eo  comportari  jussisset,  subito  per  exploratores  certior 
factus  est,  ex  ea  parte  vici,  quam  Gallis  concesserat,  omnes 
noctu  discessisse,  montesque,  qui  impenderent,  a  maxima 
multitudine  Sedunorum  et  Veragrorum  teneri. 

His  iiuntiis  acceptis,  Galba,  quum  neque  opus  hibernorum 
munitionesque  plene  essent  perfectae,  neque  de  frumento  re- 
liquoque  commeatu  satis  esset  provisum,  consilio  celeriter 
convocato,  sententias  exquirere  coepit.  Quo  in  consilio 
quum  tantum  repentini  periculi  praeter  opinionem  accidisset, 
ac  jam  omnia  fere  superiora  loca  multitudine  armatorum 
completa  conspicerentur,  prope  jam  desperata  salute,  non- 
nullae  hujusmodi  sententise  dicebantur,  ut,  impedimentis  re- 
lictis,  eruptione  facta,  iisdem  itineribus,  quibus  eo  pervenis- 
sent,  ad  salutem  contenderent.  Majori  tamen  parti  placuit 
hoc  reservato  ad  extremum  consilio,  interim  rei  eventum  ex- 
periri  et  castra  defendere. 

Brevi  spatio  interjecto,  hostes  ex  omnibus  partibus,  signo 
dato,  decurrere,  lapides  gsBsaque  in  vallum  conjicere  :  nostri 
prime  integris  viribus  fortiter  repugnare,  neque  uUum  frustra 
telum  ex  loco  superiore  mittere ;  sed  hoc  superari,  quod  diu- 
turnitate  pugnse  hostes  defessi  proelio  excedebant,  alii  inte- 
gris viribus  succedebant :  quarum  rerum  a  nostris  propter 
paucitatem  fieri  nihil  poterat  ac  non  modo  defesso  ex  pugna 
excedendi,  sed  ne  saucio  quidem  ejus  loci,  ubi  constiterat 
relinquendi  ac  sui  recipiendi  facultas  dabatur. 

Quum  jam  amplius  horis  sex  oontinenter  pugnaretur  ac 
non  solum  vires,  sed  etiam  tela,  nostris  deficerent  atque 
hostes  acrius  instarent,  languidioribusque  nostris,  vallum 
scindere  et  fossas  complere  cospissent,  resque  esset  jam  ad 
extremum  perducta  casum,  Publius  Sextius  Baculus,  prim- 
ipili  centurio,  et  item  Caius  Volusenus,  tribunus  railitum, 
vir  et  consilii  raagni  et  virtutis,  ad  Gilbam  accurrunt  atque 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  27 

uiiara  esse  spem  salutis  docent,  si,  eruptione  facta,  extremum 
auxilium  experirentur.  Itaque,  convocatis  centurionibus, 
celeriter  milites  certiores  facit,  paulisper  intermitterent  proe- 
lium  ac  tantummodo  tela  missa  exciperent  seque  ex  labore 
reficerent ;  post  dato  signo  ex  castris  erumperent  atque  om- 
nem  spem  salutis  in  virtute  ponerent. 

Quod  jussi  sunt,  faciunt,  ac,  subito  omnibus  portis  erup- 
tione facta,  neque  cognoscendi,  quid  fieret,  neque  sui  colii- 
gendi  hostibus  facultatem  relinquunt.  Ita  commutata  for- 
tuna,  eos,  qui  in  spem  potiundorum  castrorum  venerant, 
undique  circumventos  interficiunt  et  ex  hominum  millibus 
amplius  triginta,  quern  numerum  barbarorum  ad  castra 
venisse  constabat,  plus  tertia  parte  interfecta,  reliquos  per- 
territos  in  fugam  conjiciunt  ac  ne  in  locis  quidem  superiori- 
bus  consistere  patiuntur.  Sic,  omnibus  hostium  copiis  fusis 
armisque  exutis,  se  in  castra  munitionesque  suas  recipiunt. 
Quo  proelio  facto,  quod  seepius  fortunam  tentare  Galba  no- 
lebat  atque  alio  sese  in  hiberna  consilio  venisse  meminerat, 
aliis  occurrisse  rebus  viderat,  maxime  frumenti  commeatus- 
que  inopia  permotus,  postero  die  omnibus  ejus  vici  sedificiis 
incensis,  in  Provinciam  reverti  contendit :  ac  nullo  hoste 
prohibente,  aut  iter  demorante,  incolumem  legionem  in  Nan- 
tuates,  inde  in  AUobrogas,  perduxit,  ibique  hiemavit. 

10.  Naval  power  of  the  Venetians. 
Hujus  civitatis  est  longe  amplissima  auctoritas  omnis  oras 
maritimse  regionum  earum,  quod  et  naves  habent  Veneti 
plurimas,  quibus  in  Britanniam  navigare  consuerunt,  et  sc'- 
entia  atque  usu  nauticarum  rerum  reliquos  antecedunt  et  in 
magno  impetu  maris  atque  aperto,  paucis  portibus  interjec- 
tis,  quos  tenent  ipsi,omneB  fere,  qui  eo  mari  uti  consuerunt, 
habent  vectigales. 


2S  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

11.  Victory  of  Quintus  Titurius  Sabinus. 

Quintus  Titurius  Sabinus,  cum  lis  copiis  quas  a  Ceesare 
acceperat,  in  fines  Unellorum  pervenit.  His  prseerat  Viri- 
dovix,  ac  summam  imperii  tenebat  earum  omnium  civitatum 
qu8B  defecerant,  ex  quibus  exercitum  magnasque  copias  coe- 
gerat.  Atque  his  paucis  diebus  Aulerci  Eburovices,  Lexo- 
viique,  senatu  suo  interfecto,  quod  auctores  belli  esse  nole- 
baat,  portas  clauserunt  seque  cum  Viridovice  conjunxerunt ; 
magnaque  prseterea  multitudo  undique  ex  Gallia  perditorum 
hominum  latronumque  convenerant,  quos  spes  prsedandi 
studiumque  bellandi  ab  agricultura  et  quotidiano  labore  re- 
vocabat.  Sabinus  idoneo  omnibus  rebus  loco  castris  sese 
tenebat,  quum  Viridovix  contra  eum  duum  millium  spatio 
consedisset,  quotidieque  productis  copiis  pugnandi  potestatem 
faceret ;  ut  jam  non  solum  hostibus  in  contemptionem  Sa- 
binus veniret,  sed  etiam  nostrorum  militum  vocibus  non- 
nihil  carperetur  :  tantamque  opinionem  timoris  prsebuit,  ut 
jam  ad  vallum  castrorum  hostes  accedere  auderent.  Id  ea 
de  causa  faciebat,  quod  cum  tanta  multitudine  hostium, 
prsesertim  eo  absente,  qui  summam  imperii  teneret,  nisi 
ssquo  loco,  aut  opportunitate  aliqua  data,  legato  dimican- 
dum  non  existimabat. 

Hac  confirmata  opinione  timoris,  idoneum  quendam  hom- 
inem  et  callidum  delegit,  Galium,  ex  his,  quos  auxilii  causa 
secum  habebat.  Huic  magnis  prsemiis  pollicitationibusque 
persuade1«  uti  ad  hostes  transeat  et,  quid  fieri  velit,  edocet. 
Qui,  ubi  pro  perfuga  ad  eos  venit,  timorem  Romanorum  piro- 
ponit :  quibus  angustiis  ipse  Ccesar  a  Venetis  p?'ematur, 
docet :  neque  longius  abesse,  quin  proxima  node  Sabinus 
clam  ex  castris  exercitum  educat  et  ad  CcBsarem  auxilii 
ferendi  causa  proficiscatur .  Quod  ubi  auditum  est,  con- 
clamant  omnes,  occasionem  negotii  bene  gerendi  amitten- 
dam  non  esse,  ad  castra  iri  oportere.  Multae  res  ad  hoc 
consilium  Gallos  hortabantur :   superiorum  dierura  Sabini 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  29 

cunctatio,  perfugas  confirmatio,  inopia  cibariorum,  cui  rei 
parum  diligenter  ab  iis  erat  provisum,  spes  Venetici  belli, 
et  quod  fere  libenter  homines  id,  quod  volunt,  credunt.  His 
rebus  adducti,  non  prius  Viridovicem  reliquosque  duces  ex 
concilio  dimittunt,  quam  ab  his  sit  concessum,  arma  uti  ca- 
piant  et  ad  castra  contendant.  Qua  re  concessa,  Iseti,  ut 
explorata  victoria,  sarmentis  virgultisque  collectis,  quibus 
fossas  Romanorum  compleant,  ad  castra  pergunt. 

Locus  erat  castrorum  editus,  et  paulatim  ab  imo  acclivis 
circiter  passus  mille.  Hue  magno  cursu  contenderunt,  ut 
quam  minimum  spatii  ad  se  colligendos  armandosque  Ro- 
manis  daretur,  exanimatique  pervenerunt.  Sabinus,  suos 
hortatus,  cupientibus  signum  dat.  Impeditis  hostibus  prop- 
ter ea,  quae  ferebant,  onera,  subito  duabus  portis  eruptionem 
fieri  jubet.  Factum  est  opportunitate  loci,  hostium  insci- 
entia  ac  defatigatione,  virtute  militum,  superiorum  pugna- 
rum  exercitatione,  ut  ne  unum  quidem  nostrorum  impetum 
ferrent,  ac  statim  terga  verterent.  Quos  impeditos  integris 
viribus  milites  nostri  consecuti,  magnum  numerum  eorum 
occiderunt ;  reliquos  equites  consectati,  paucos,  qui  ex  fuga 
evaserant,  reliquerunt. 

12.  Death  of  Piso  the  Aquitanian. 
In  eo  prcelio  ex  equitibus  nostri s  interficiuntur  quatuor  et 
septuaginta,  in  his  vir  fortissimus,  Piso,  Aquitanus,  amplis- 
simo  genere  natus,  cujus  avus  in  civitate  sua  regnum  ob- 
tinuerat,  amicus  ab  Senatu  nostro  appellatus.  Hie  quum 
fratri  intercluso  ab  hostibus  auxilium  ferret,  ilium  ex  peri- 
culo  eripuit :  ipse,  equo  vulnerato  dejectus,  quoad  potuit,  for- 
tissime  restitit.  Quum  circumventus,  multis  vulneribus  ac- 
ceptis,  cecidisset,  atque  id  frater,  qui  jam  proslio  excesserat, 
procul  animum  advertisset,  incitato  equo  se  hostibus  obtulit 
atque  interfectus  est. 


30  EXTRACTS    FROxM    C^SAR. 

13.  Fickleness  of  the  Gauls. 
Nam,  ut  ad  bella  suscipienda  Gallorum  alacer  ac  promtus 
est  animus,  sic  mollis  ac  minime  resistens  ad  calamitates 
perferendas  mens  eorum  est. 

14.  Description  of  Gaul. 
Gallia  est  omnis  divisa  in  partes  tres,  quarum  unam  in- 
colunt  BelgsB,  aliam  Aquitani,  tertiam,  qui  ipsorum  lingua 
Celtse,  nostra  Galli,  appellantur.  Hi  omnes  lingua,  institu- 
tis,  legibus  inter  se  differunt.  Gallos  ab  Aquitanis  Garum- 
na  flumen,  a  Belgis  Matrona  et  Sequana  dividit.  Horum 
omnium  fortissimi  sunt  Belgse,  propterea  quod  a  cultu  atque 
humanitate  Provincise  longissime  absunt,  minimeque  ad  eos 
mercatores  ssepe  commeant  atque  ea,  qusB  ad  effeminandos 
animos  pertinent,  important ;  proximique  sunt  Germanis, 
qui  trans  Rhenum  incolunt,  quibuscum  continenter  bellum 
gerunt :  qua  de  causa  Helvetii  quoque  reliquos  Gallos  vir- 
tute  prsecedunt,  quod  fere  quotidianis  prceliis  cum  Germanis 
contendunt,  quum  aut  §uis  finibus  eos  prohibent,  aut  ipsi  in 
eorum  finibus  bellum  gerunt.  Eorum  una  pars,  quam  Gal- 
los obtinere  dictum  est,  initium  capit  a  flumine  Rhodano ; 
continetur  Garumna  flumine,  Oceano,  finibus  Belgarum ; 
attingit  etiara  ab  Sequanis  et  Helvetiis  flumen  Rhenum ; 
vergit  ad  septentriones.  BelgsB  ab  extremis  Galliae  finibus 
oriuntur ;  pertinent  ad  inferiorem  partem  fluminis  Rheni ; 
spectant  in  septentriones  et  orientem  solem.  Aquitania  a 
Garumna  flumine  ad  Pyrenajos  montes  et  ad  eam  partem 
Oceani,  qusB  est  ad  Hispaniam,  pertinet,  spectat  inter  occa- 
sum  solis  et  septentriones. 

15.  Description  of  the  Suevians. 
Suevorum  gens  est  longe  maxima  et  bellicosissima  Ger- 
manorum  omnium.     Hi  centum  pages  habere  dicuntur,  ex 
quibus  quotannis  singula  millia  armatorum  bellandi  causa 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  31 

ex  iinibus  educunt.  Reliqui,  qui  domi  manserint,  se  atque 
illos  alunt.  Hi  rursus  invicem  anno  post  in  armis  sunt ; 
illi  domi  rema.;.ent.  Sic  neque  agricultura,  nee  ratio  srtque 
usus  belli,  interraittitur.  Sed  privati  ac  separati  agri  apud 
eos  nihil  est ;  neque  longius  anno  remanere  uno  in  loco  in- 
colendi  causa  licet.  Neque  multum  frumento,  sed  maximam 
partem  lacte  atque  pecore  vivunt  multumque  sunt  in  vena 
tionibus  :  quae  res,  et  cibi  genere  et  quotidiana  exercitation*^ 
et  libertate  vitse,  et  vires  alit  et  immani  corporum  magnitu- 
dine  homines  efficit.  Atque  in  cam  se  consuetudinem  ad- 
duxerunt,  ut  locis  frigidissimis,  neque  vestitus,  prseter  pelles, 
habeant  quidquam,  et  laventur  in  fluminibus, 

Mercatoribus  est  ad  eos  aditus  magis  eo,  ut,  quae  bello 
ceperint,  quibus  vendant,  habeant,  quam  quo  uUam  rem  ad 
se  importari  desiderent :  quin  etiam  jumentis,  quibus  maxime 
Gallia  delectatur,  quseque  impenso  parant  pretio,  Germani 
importatis  his  non  utuntur  :  sed  quae  sunt  apud  eos  nata, 
parva  atque  deformia,  haec  quotidiana  exercitatione,  summi 
ut  sint  laboris,  efficiunt.  Equestribus  proBliis  ssepe  ex  equis 
desiliunt  ac  pedibus  prceliantur ;  equosque  eodem  remanere 
vestigio  assuefaciunt ;  ad  quos  se  celeriter,  quum  usus  est, 
recipiunt :  neque  eorum  moribus  turpius  quidquam  aut  iner- 
tius  habetur,  quam  ephippiis  uti.  Itaque  ad  quemvis  nume- 
rum  ephippiatorum  equitum,  quam  vis  pauci,  adire  audent. 
Vinum  ad  se  omnino  importari  non  sinunt,  quod  ea  re  ad 
laborem  ferendum  remollescere  homines  atque  efTeminari  ar- 
bitrantur. 

16.  Description  of  the  Rhine. 
Rlienus  oritur  ex  Lepontiis,  qui  Alpes  incolunt,  et  longo 
spatio  per  fines  Nantuatium,  Helvetiorum,  Sequanorum, 
Mediomatricorum,  Tribocorum,  Trevirorum  citatus  fertur, 
et,  ubi  Oceano  appropinquat,  in  plures  diffluit  partes,  multis 
ingentibusque  insulis  effectis,  quarum  pars  magna  a  feris 
barbarisque  nationibus  incolitur,  ex  quibus  sunt,  qui  pisci* 


32  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiilSAR. 

bus  atque  ovis  avium  vivere  existimantur,  multisque  capit- 
ibus  in  Oceanum  influit. 

17,  Description  of  Britain. 

Britannise  pars  interior  ab  iis  incolitur,  quos  natos  in  in- 
sula ipsa  memoria  proditum  dicunt :  maritima  pars  ab  iis, 
qui  prsedsB  ac  belli  inferendi  causa  ex  Belgis  transierant ;  qui 
omnes  fere  iis  nominibus  civitatum  appellantur,  quibus  orti 
ex  civitatibus  eo  pervenerunt  et  bello  illato  ibi  remanserunt 
atque  agros  colere  cceperunt.  Hominum  est  infinita  multi- 
tude creberrimaque  SBdificia  fere  Gallicis  consimilia  :  peco- 
rum  magnus  numerus.  Utuntur  aut  sere,  aut  annulis  fer- 
reis,  ad  certum  pondus  examinatis,  pro  nummo.  Nascitur 
ibi  plumbum  album  in  mediterraneis  regionibus,  in  mari- 
timis  ferrum ;  sed  ejus  exigua  est  copia :  sere  utuntur  im- 
portato.  Materia  cujusque  generis,  ut  in  Gallia,  est,  prseter 
fagum  atque  abietem.  Leporem  et  gallinam  et  anserem 
gustare,  fas  non  putant ;  hsec  tamen  alunt  animi  voluptatis- 
que  causa.  Loca  sunt  temperatiora,  quam  in  Gallia,  re- 
missioribus  frigoribus. 

Insula  natura  triquetra,  cujus  unum  latus  est  contra  Gal- 
liam.  Hujus  lateris  alter  angulus,  qui  est  ad  Cantium,  quo 
fere  omnes  ex  Gallia  naves  appelluntur,  ad  orientem  solem, 
inferior  ad  meridiem  spectat.  Hoc  latus  tenet  circiter  millia 
passuum  quingenta.  Alterum  vergit  ad  Hispaniam  atque 
occidentem  solem,  qua  ex  parte  est  Hibernia,  dimidio  minor, 
ut  sestimatur,  quam  Britannia ;  sed  pari  spatio  transmissus, 
atque  ex  Gallia,  est  in  Britanniam.  In  hoc  medio  cursu 
est  insula,  qua3  appellatur  Mona ;  complures  prseterea  mi- 
nores  objectse  insulss  existimantur :  de  quibus  insulis  non- 
nulli  scripserunt,  dies  continues  triginta  sub  bruma  esse  noc- 
tem.  Nos  nihil  de  eo  percontationibus  reperiebamus,  nisi 
certis  ex  aqua  mensuris  breviores  esse,  quam  in  continente, 
nootes  videbamus. 

Ex  his  omnibus  longe  sunt  humanissimi,  qui  Cantium 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  33 

incolunt,  quae  regio  est  maritima  omnis,  neque  multum  a 
Gallica  differunt  consuetudine.  Interiores  plerique  fru- 
menta  non  serunt,  sed  lacte  et  carne  vivunt  pellibusque  sunt 
vestiti.  Omnes  vero  se  Britanni  vitro  inficiunt,  quod  cseru- 
leum  efficit  colorem,  atque  hoc  horridiore  sunt  in  pugna  ad- 
spectu :  capilloque  sunt  proixiisso  atque  omni  parte  corporis 
rasa,  prseter  caput  et  labrum  superius. 

18.  CcBsar's  First  Landing  in  Britain. 

Nactus  idoneam  ad  navigandum  tempestatem,  tertia  fere 
vigilia  solvit,  equitesque  in  ulteriorem  portum  progredi  et 
naves  conscendere  et  se  sequi  jussit :  a  quibus  quum  id  paulo 
tardius  esset  administratum,  ipse  hora  diei  circiter  quarta 
cum  primis  navibus  Britanniam  attigit  atque  ibi  in  omnibus 
collibus  expositas  hostiurii  copias  armatas  conspexit.  Cujus 
loci  hsBC  erat  natura  :  adeo  montibus  angustis  mare  conti- 
nebatur,  uti  ex  locis  superioribus  in  litus  telum  adjici  posset. 
Hunc  ad  egrediendum  nequaquam  idoneum  arbitratus  lo- 
cum, dum  reliquse  naves  eo  convenirent,  ad  horam  nonara 
in  ancoris  exspectavit.  Interim  legatis  tribunisque  mili- 
tum  convocatis,  quae  fieri  vellet  ostendit  monuitque  (ut  rei 
militaris  ratio,  maxime  ut  maritimee  res  postularent,  ut  quae 
celerem  atqiie  instabilem  motum  haberent),  ad  nutum  et  ad 
tempus  omnes  res  ab  iis  administrarentur.  His  dimissis  et 
ventum  et  asstum  uno  tempore  nactus  secundum,  dato  signo 
et  sublatis  ancoris,  circiter  millia  passuum  septem  ab  eo  loco 
progressus,  aperto  ac  piano  litore  naves  constituit. 

At  barbari,  consilio  Romanorum  cognito,  praemisso  equi- 
tatu  et  essedariis,  quo  plerumque  genere  in  proeliis  uti  con 
suerunt,  reliquis  copiis  subsecuti,  nostros  navibus  egredi  pro- 
hibebant.  Erat  ob  has  causas  summa  diificultas,  quod  naves 
propter  magnitudinem,  nisi  in  alto,  constitui  non  poterant ; 
militibus  autem  ignotis  locis,  impeditis  manibus,  magno  et 
gravi  armorum  onere  oppressis,  simul  et  de  navibus  desili- 
endura  et  in  fluctibus  consistendum  et  cum  hostibus  erat 
B  2 


S4  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

pugnandum  :  quum  illi  aut  ex  arido,  aut  paululum  in  aquam 
progress!,  omnibus  membris  expediti,  notissimis  locis  audacter 
tela  conjicerent  et  equos  insuefactos  incitarent.  Quibus  re- 
bus nostri  perterriti,  atque  hujus  omnino  generis  pugnse  im- 
periti,  non  eadem  alacritate  ac  studio,  quo  in  pedestribus  uti 
prceliis  consueverant,  nitebantur. 

Quod  ubi  Caesar  animum  advertit,  naves  longas,  quarum 
et  species  erat  barbaris  inusitatior  et  motus  ad  usum  expe- 
ditior,  paulurn  removeri  ab  onerariis  navibus  et  remis  inci- 
tari  et  ad  latus  apertum  hostium  constitui,  atque  inde  fundis, 
sagittis,  tormentis,  hostes  propelli  ac  submoveri  jussit :  qusB 
res  magno  usui  nostris  fuit.  Nam  et  navium  figura  et  re- 
morum  motu  et  inusitato  genere  tormentorum  permoti  bar- 
bari  constiterunt,  ac  paulum  modo  pedem  retulerunt.  Atque 
nostris  militibus  cunctantibus,  maxime  propter  altitudinem 
maris,  qui  decimse  legionis  aquilam  ferebat,  contestatus  Deos, 
ut  ea  res  legioni  feliciter  eveniret :  Desilite,  inquit,  commili- 
tones,  nisi  vultis  aquilam  hostibus  prodere :  ego  certe  meum 
reipublicce.  atque  imperatm-i  offix:ium  prcestitero .  Hoc  quum 
magna  voce  dixisset,  ex  navi  se  projecit,  atque  in  hostes  aqui- 
lam ferre  coepit.  Turn  nostri,  cohortati  inter  se,  ne  tantum 
dedecus  admitteretur,  universi  ex  navi  desiluerunt :  hos  item 
ex  proximis  navibus  cum  conspexissent,  subsecuti  hostibus 
appropinquarunt. 

Pugnatum  est  ab  utrisque  acriter ;  nostri  tamen,  quod 
neque  ordines  servare,  neque  firmiter  insistere,  neque  signa 
snbsequi  poterant,  atque  alius  alia  ex  navi,  quibuscumque 
signis  occurrerat,  se  aggregabat,  magnopere  perturbaban- ' 
tur.  Hostes  vero,  notis  omnibus  vadis,  ubi  ex  litore  aliquos 
singulares  ex  navi  egredientes  conspexerant,  incitatis  equis 
impeditos  adoriebantur  :  plures  paucos  circumsistebant :  alii 
ab  latere  aperto  in  universes  tela  conjiciebant.  Quod  quum 
animum.  advertisset  Csesar,  scaphas  longarum  navium,  item 
speculatoria  navigia  militibus  compleri  jussit,  et,  quos  labo- 
rantes  conspsxerat,  iis  subsidia  submittebat.     Nostri,  simul 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  85 

in  arido  constiterunt,  suis  omnibus  consecutis,  in  hostes  im- 
petum  fecerunt,  atque  eos  in  fugam  dederunt,  neque  longius 
prosequi  potuerunt,  quod  equites  cursum  tenere  atque  insu- 
1am  capere  non  potuerant.  Hoc  unura  ad  pristinam  fortu- 
nara  Csesari  defuit. 

19.  Ccssar's  Second  Landing  in  Britain. 
Labieno  in  continente  cum  tribus  legionibus  et  equitum 
millibus  duobus  relicto,  ut  portus  tueretur  et  rem  frumenta- 
riam  provideret,  quseque  in  Gallia  gererentur  cognosceret, 
consiliumque  pro  tempore  et  pro  re  caperet,  Csesar  cum 
quinque  legionibus  et  pari  numero  equitum,  quern  in  conti- 
nenti  relinquebat,  solis  occasu  naves  solvit  et,  leni  Africo  pro- 
vectus,  media  circiter  nocte  vento  intermisso,  cursum  non 
tenuit  et,  longius  delatus  sestu,  orta  luce,  sub  sinistra  Bri- 
tanniam  relictam  conspexit.  Tum  rursus,  sestus  commuta- 
tionem  secutus,  remis  contendit,  ut  eam  partem  insulse  ca- 
peret, qua  optimum  esse  egressum  superiore  asstate  cogno- 
verat.  Qua  in  re  admodum  fuit  railitum  virtus  laudanda, 
qui  vectoriis  gravibusque  navigiis,  non  intermisso  remigandi 
labore,  longarum  navium  cursum  adaequarunt.  Accessum 
est  ad  Britanniam  omnibus  navibus  meridiano  fere  tempore : 
neque  in  eo  loco  hostis  est  visus,  sed,  ut  postea  Caesar  ex 
captivis  comperit,  quum  magnae  manus  eo  convenissent,  raul- 
titudine  navium  perterritae,  a  litore  discesserant  ac  se  in  su- 
periora  loca  abdiderant. 

20.  Destruction  of  Ccesar's  Fleet. 
CaBsar  tripartite  milites  equitesque  in  expeditionem  misit, 
ut  eos,  qui  fugerant,  persequerentur.  His  aliquantum  itin- 
eris  progressis,  quum  jam  extremi  essent  in  prospectu,  equites 
a  Quinto  Atrio  ad  Caesarem  venerunt,  qui  nuntiarent,  supe- 
riore nocte,  maxima  coorta  tempestate,  prope  omnes  naves 
afflictas  atque  in  litore  ejectas  esse  ;  quod  neque  ancorse  fu- 
nesque  subsisterent,  neque  nautae  gubernatoresque  vim  pati 


36  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

tempestatis  possent :  itaque  ex  eo  concursu  navium  magnum 
esse  incommodum  acceptum. 

His  rebus  cognitis,  Ca3sar  legiones  equitatumque  revocari 
atque  itinere  desistere  jubet :  ipse  ad  naves  revertitur  :  eadem 
fere,  quaj  ex  nuntiis  literisque  cognoverat,  coram  perspicit, 
sic  ut,  amissis  circiter  quadraginta  navibus,  reliquse  tamen 
refici  posse  magno  negotio  viderentur.  Itaque  ex  legioni- 
bus  fabros  delegit,  et  ex  continenti  alios  arcessiri  jubet ;  La- 
bieno  scribit,  ut,  quam  plurimas  posset,  iis  legionibus  quae 
sint  apud  eum,  naves  instituat.  Ipse,  etsi  res  erat  multse 
operse  ac  laboris,  tamen  commodissimum  esse  statuit,  omnes 
naves  subduci  et  cum  castris  una  munitione  conjungi.  In 
his  rebus  circiter  dies  decern  consumit,  ne  nocturnis  quidem- 
temporibus  ad  laborem  militum  intermissis. 

21.  Passage  of  the  Thames. 
Csesar  ad  flumen  Tamesin  in  fines  Cassivellauni  exerci- 
tum  duxit ;  quod  flumen  uno  omnino  loco  pedibus,  atque  hoc 
SBgre,  transiri  potest.  Eo  cum  venisset,  animum  advertit, 
ad  alteram  fluminis  ripam  magnas  esse  copias  hostium  in- 
structas  :  ripa  autem  erat  acutis  sudibus  pra3fixis  munita ; 
ejusdemque  generis  sub  aqua  defixse  sudes  flumine  tegebantur. 
His  rebus  cognitis  a  captivis  perfugisque,  Csesar,  prsemisso 
equitatu,  confestim  legiones  subsequi  jussit.  Sed  ea  celeri- 
tate  atque  eo  impetu  milites  ierunt,  quum  capite  solo  ex  aqua 
exstarent,  ut  hostes  impetum  legionum  atque  equitum  sus- 
tinere  non  possent,  ripasque  dimitterent  ac  se  fugee  manda- 
rent. 

22.  Conclusion  of  the  War  in  Britain. 
Dum  hsec  in  his  locis  geruntur,  Cassivellaunus  ad  Can- 
tium,  quibus  regionibus  quatuor  reges  praeerant,  Cingetorix, 
Carvilius,  Taximagulus,  Segonax,  nuntios  mittit  atque  his 
imperat,  uti,  coactis  omnibus  copiis,  castra  navalia  de  im- 
provise adoriantur  atque  oppugnent.     li  cum  ad  castra  ve* 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  J7 

nissent,  nostri,  eruptione  facta,  multis  eorum  interfectis,  capto 
etiam  nobili  duce  Lugotorige,  suos  incolumes  reduxerunt. 
Cassivellaunus,  hoc  proelio  nuntiato,  tot  detrimentis  acceptis, 
vastatis  finibus,  maxime  etiam  permotus  defectione  civita- 
tura,  legates  per  Atrebatem  Commium  de  deditione  ad  Csb- 
sarem  mittit.  Caesar,  quura  statuisset,  hiemem  in  conti- 
nenti  propter  repentinos  Galliee  motus  agere,  neque  multum 
BBstatis  superesset  atque  id  facile  extrahi  posse  intelligeret, 
obsides  imperat  et,  quid  in  annos  singulos  vectigalis  Populo 
Romano  Britannia  penderet,  constituit. 

Obsidibus  acceptis,  exercitum  reducit  ad  mare,  naves  in- 
venit  refectas.  His  deductis,  quod  et  captivorum  magnum 
numerum  habebat,  et  nonnullae  tempestate  deperierant  na- 
ves, duobus  commeatibus  exercitum  reportare  instituit.  Ac 
sic  accidit,  uti  ex  tanto  navium  numero,  tot  navigationibus, 
neque  hoc,  neque  superiore  anno,  ulla  omnino  navis,  qusB 
milites  portaret,  desideraretur  :  at  ex  iis,  quse  inanes  ex  con- 
tinenti  ad  eum  remitterentur,  prioris  commeatus  expositis 
militibus,  et  quas  postea  Labienus  faciendas  curaverat  nu- 
mero sexaginta,  perpaucse  locum  caperent ;  reliquse  fere 
omnes  rejicerentur.  Quas  quum  aliquandiu  Caesar  frustra 
exspectasset,  ne  anni  tempore  a  navigatione  excluderetur, 
quod  aequinoctium  suberat,  necessario  angustius  milites  col- 
locavit  ac,  summa  tranquillitate  consecuta,  secunda  inita 
quum  solvisset  vigilia,  prima  luce  terram  attigit  omnesque 
incolumes  naves  perduxit. 

23.  Death  of  Dumnorix  the  ^duan. 
Erat  una  cum  ceteris  Dumnorix  iEduus.  Hunc  secum 
habere  in  primis  Caesar  constituerat,  quod  eum  cupidum  re- 
rum  no  varum,  cupidum  imperii,  magni  animi,  magnae  inter 
Gallos  auctoritatis,  cognoverat.  Ille  omnibus  primo  preoi- 
bus  petere  contendi.t,  ut  in  Gallia  relinqueretur  ;  partim, 
quod  insuetus  navigandi  mare  timeret ;  partim,  quod  rehgi- 
oriibus  sese  diceret  impediri.     Posteaquam  id  obstinate  sibi 


88  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

negari  vidit,  omni  spe  impetrandi  ademta,  principes  Gallias 
sollicitare,  sevocare  singulos  hortarique  coepit,  uti  in  conti- 
nenti  remanerent.  Hsec  a  compluribus  ad  Csesarem  defere- 
bantur. 

Qua  re  cognita,  Ceesar,  quod  tantum  civitati  ^duse  dig- 
nitatis tribuerat,  coercendum  at  que  deterrendum,  quibus- 
cumque  rebus  posset,  Dumnorigem  statuebat ;  quod  longius 
ejus  amentiam  progredi  videbat,  prospiciendum,  ne  quid  sibi 
ac  rei  publicse  nocere  posset.  Itaque  dies  circiter  viginti 
quinque  in  eo  loco  commoratus,  quod  Corns  ventus  naviga- 
tionem  impediebat,  qui  magnam  partem  omnis  temporis  in 
his  locis  flare  consuevit,  dabat  operam,  ut  in  officio  Dumno- 
rigem contineret,  nihilo  tamen  secius  omnia  ejus  consilia 
cognosceret :  tandem,  idoneam  nactus  tempestatem,  milites 
equitesque  conscendere  in  naves  jubet.  At,  omnium  impe- 
ditis  animis,  Dumnorix  cum  equitibus  -^duorum  a  castris, 
insciente  Csesare,  domum  discedere  coepit.  Qua  re  nuntiata, 
Caesar,  intermissa  profectione  atque  omnibus  rebus  postpo- 
sitis,  magnam  partem  equitatus  ad  eum  insequendum  mittit 
retrahique  imperat :  si  vim  faciat  neque  pareat,  interfici  ju- 
bet :  nihil  hunc,  se  absente,  pro  sano  facturum  arbitratus, 
qui  prsesentis  imperium  neglexisset.  Ille  enim  revocatus 
resistere  ac  se  manu  defendere  suorumque  fidem  implorare 
coepit,  saepe  clamitans,  liberum  se  liberceque  civitatis  esse. 
lUi,  ut  erat  imperatum,  circumsistunt  hominem  atque  inter- 
ficiunt ;  at  ^dui  equites  ad  Csesarem  omnes  revertuntur. 

24.  Titus  Puljio  and  Lucius  Varenus. 
Erant  in  ea  legione  fortissimi  viri  centuriones,  qui  jam 
primis  ordinibus  appropinquarent,  Titus  Pulfio  et  Lucius 
Varenus.  Hi  perpetuas  controversias  inter  se  habebant, 
quinam  anteferretur,  omnibusque  annis  de  loco  summis  si- 
multatibus  contendebant.  Ex  iis  Pulfio,  quum  acerrime  ad 
munitiones  pugnaretur,  "Quid  dubitas,"  inquit,  "Varenel 
aut  quern  locum  probandsB  virtutis  tuae  spectas  ]  hie,  hio 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  89 

dies  de  nostris  controversiis  judicabit."  Hsbc  cum  dixisset, 
procedit  extra  munitiones,  quaque  pars  hostium  confertissima 
visa  est,  in  earn  irrumpit.  Ne  Varenus  quidem  turn  vallo 
sese  continet,  sad  omnium  veritus  existimationem  subsequi- 
tur.  Tum,  mediocri  spatio  relicto,  Pulfio  pilum  in  hostes 
mittit  atque  unum  ex  multitudine  procurrentera  transjicit, 
quo  percusso  et  exanimato,  hunc  scutis  protegunt  hostes,  in 
ilium  tela  universi  conjiciunt  neque  dant  regrediendi  facul- 
tatem.  Transfigitur  scutum  Pulfioni  et  verutum  in  balteo 
defigitur.  Avertit  hie  casus  vaginam  et  gladium  educere 
conanti  dextram  moratur  manum  ;  impeditum  hostes  cir- 
cumsistunt.  Succurrit  inimicus  illi  Varenus  et  laboranti 
subvenit.  Ad  hunc  se  confestim  a  Pulfione  omnis  multitude 
convertit ;  ilium  veruto  transfixum  arbitrantur.  Occursat 
ocius  gladio  cominusque  rem  gerit  Varenus  atque,  uno  inter- 
fecto,  reliquos  paulum  propellit :  dum  cupidius  instat,  in 
locum  dejectus  inferiorem  concidit.  Huic  rursus  circum- 
vento  fert  subsidium  Pulfio,  atque  ambo  incolumes,  complu- 
ribus  interfectis,  summa  cum  laude  sese  intra  munitiones  re- 
cipiunt.  Sic  fortuna  in  contentione  et  certamine  utrumque 
versavit,  ut  alter  alteri  inimicus  auxilio  salutique  esset,  neque 
dijudicari  posset,  uter  utri  virtute  anteferendus  videretur. 

25.  Death  of  Indutiomarus.  • 

Interim  ex  consuetudine  quotidiana  Indutiomarus  ad  castra 
accedit  atque  ibi  magnam  partem  diei  consumit ;  equites 
tela  conjiciunt  et  magna  cum  contumelia  verborum  nostros 
ad  pugnam  evocant.  Nullo  ab  nostris  dato  response,  ubi 
visum  est,  sub  vesperum  dispersi  ac  dissipati  discedunt.  Su- 
bito  Labienus  duabus  portis  omnem  equitatum  emittit ; 
prsecipit  atque  intcrdicit,  proterritis  hostibus  atque  in  fugam 
conjectis  (quod  fore,  sicut  accidit,  videbat),  unum  omnes  pe- 
tant  Indutiomarum  ;  neu  quis  quem  prius  vulneret,  quam 
ilium  interfectum  viderit,  quod  mora  reliquorum  spatium 
nactum  ilium  effugere   nolebat :    magna  proponit  iis,  qui 


40  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

occiderint,  praemia :  submittit  cohortes  equitibus  subsidio 
Comprobat  hominis  consilium  fortuna,  et,  quum  unum  omnes 
peterent,  in  ipso  fluminis  vado  deprehensus  Indutiomarus  in- 
terficitur  caputque  ejus  refertur  in  castra  :  redeuntes  equites, 
quos  possunt,  consectantur  atque  occidunt. 

26.  Defeat  and  Death  of  Titurius  and  Cotta. 

Prima  luce  milites  ex  castris  proficiscuntur,  longissimo 
agmine  maximisque  impedimentis. 

At  hostes,  posteaquam  ex  nocturno  fremitu  vigiliisque  de 
profectione  eorum  senserunt,  collocatis  insidiis  bipartito  in 
silvis  opportuno  atque  occulto  loco,  a  millibus  passuum  cir- 
citer  duobus,  Romanorum  adventum  exspectabant :  et,  quum 
se  major  pars  agminis  in  magnam  convallem  demisisset,  ex 
utraque  parte  ejus  vallis  subito  se  ostenderunt,  novissimosque 
premere  et  primes  prohibere  ascensu  atque  iniquissimo  nostris 
loco  proelium  committere  coeperunt. 

Turn  demum  Titurius,  ut  qui  nihil  ante  providisset,  tre- 
pidare,  concursare,  cohortesque  disponere ;  hsec  tamen  ipsa 
timide  atque  ut  eum  omnia  deficere  viderentur :  quod  ple- 
rumque  iis  accidere  consuevit,  qui  in  ipso  negotio  consilium 
capere  coguntur.  At  Cotta,  qui  cogitassct,  hsec  posse  in 
itinere  accidere,  atque  ob  cam  causam  profectionis  auctor 
non  fuisset,  nulla  in  re  communi  saluti  deerat,  et  in  appel- 
landis  cohortandisque  militibus,  imperatoris,  et  in  pugna, 
militis  officia  prsestabat.  Quuraque  propter  longitudinem 
agminis  minus  facile  per  se  omnia  obire,  et,  quid  quoque  loco 
faciendum  esset,  providere  possent,  jusserunt  pronuntiare, 
ut  impedimenta  relinquerent  atque  in  orbem  consisterent. 
Quod  consilium  etsi  in  ejusmodi  casu  reprehendendum  non 
est,  tamen  incommode  accidit :  nam  et  nostris  militibus  spem 
minuit,  et  hostes  ad  pugnam  alacriores  efTecit,  quod  non  sine 
summo  timore  et  desperatione  id  factum  videbatur.  Prsete- 
rea  accidit,  quod  fieri  necesse  erat,  ut  vulgo  milites  ab  signis 
discederent,  quae  quisque  eorum  carissima  haberet,  ab  im- 


EAST    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  41 

pedimentis  petere  atque  abripere  properaret,  clamore  ac  fletu 
omnia  complerentur. 

At  barbaris  consilium  non  defuit :  nam  duces  eorum  lota 
acie^  pronuntiare  jusserunt,  ne  quis  ah  loco  discederet :  illo- 
rum  esse  prcedam,  atque  illis  reservari,  qucecumque  Ro- 
mani  reliquissent :  proinde  omnia  in  victwia  posita  exis- 
timarent.  Erant  et  virtute  et  numero  pugnando  pares  nos- 
tri,  tamenetsi  ab  duce  et  a  fortuna  deserebantur,  tamen  om- 
nem  spem  salutis  in  virtute  ponebant,  et,  quoties  quseque 
cohors  procurreret,  ab  ea  parte  magnus  hostium  numerus 
cadebat.  Qua  re  animadversa,  Ambiorix  pronuntiari  jubet, 
ut  procul  tela  conjiciant,  neu  propius  accedant,  et,  quam  in 
partem  Romani  impetum  fecerint,  cedant :  levitate  armo- 
rum  et  quotidiana  exercitatione  nihil  iis  noceri  posse  :  rursus 
se  ad  signa  recipientes  insequantur. 

Quo  prsecepto  ab  iis  diligentissime  observato,  quum  quae- 
piam  cobors  ex  orbe  excesserat  atque  impetum  fecerat,  hostes 
velocissime  refugiebant.  Interim  eam  partem  nudari  ne- 
cesse  erat  et  ab  latere  aperto  tela  recipi.  Rursus,  quum  in 
eum  locum,  unde  erant  progressi,  reverti  coBperant,  et  ab  iis, 
qui  cesserant,  et  ab  iis,  qui  proximi  steterant,  circumvenie- 
bantur ;  sin  autem  locum  tenere  vellent,  nee  virtuti  locus 
relinquebatur,  neque  ab  tanta  multitudine  conjecta  tela  con- 
ferti  vitare  poterant.  Tamen  tot  incommodis  conflictati, 
multis  vulneribus  acceptis,  resistebant,  et,  magna  parte  diei 
consumta^  quum  a  prima  luce  ad  horam  octavam  pugnare- 
tur,  nihil,  quod  ipsis  esset  indignum,  coramittebant.  Turn 
Tito  Balventio,  qui  superiore  anno  primum  pilum  duxerat, 
viro  forti  et  magnae  auctoritatis,  utrumque  femur  tragula 
transjicitur  ;  Q^uintus  Lucanius,  ejusdem  ordinis,  fortissimo 
pugnans,  dum  circumvento  filio  subvenit,  interficitur :  Lu- 
cius Cotta,  legatus,  omnes  cohortes  ordinesque  adhortans, 
in  adversum  os  funda  vulneratur. 

His  rebus  permotus  Quintus  Titurius,  quum  procul  Am- 
biorigem  suos  cohortantem  conspexisset,  interpretem  suum, 


42  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

Cneium  Pompeium,  ad  eum  mittit,  rogatum,  ut  sibi  militi- 
busque  parcat.  lUe  appellatus  respondit :  Si  velit  secum 
colloqui,  licere;  sperare,  a  multitudine  impetrari  posse, 
quod  ad  militum  salutem  pertineat ;  ipsi  vero  nihil  nod- 
turn  iri,  inque  earn  rem  se  suam  fidem  interponere.  Ille 
cum  Cotta  saucio  communicat,  si  videatur,  pugna  ut  exce- 
dant  et  cum  Ambiorige  una  colloquantur  :  sperare,  ab  eo  de 
sua  ac  militum  salute  impetrare  posse.  Cotta  se  ad  arma- 
tum  hostem  iturum  negat  atque  in  eo  constitit. 

Sabinus,  quos  in  prsesentia  tribunes  militum  circum  se 
habebat  et  primorum  ordinum  centuriones  se  sequi  jubet, 
et,  quum  propius  Ambiorigem  accessisset,  jussus  arma  abji- 
cere,  imperatum  facit,  suisque,  ut  idem  faciant,  imperat.  In- 
terim, dum  de  conditionibus  inter  se  agunt,  longiorque  con- 
sulto  ab  Ambiorige  instituitur  sermo,  paulatim  circumven- 
tus  interficitur,  Tum  vero  suo  more  victoriam  conclamant 
atque  ululatum  toUunt,  impetuque  in  nostros  facto,  ordines 
perturbant.  Ibi  Lucius  Cotta  pugnans  interficitur  cum 
maxima  parte  militum,  reliqui  se  in  castra  recipiunt,  unde 
erant  egressi :  ex  quibus  Lucius  Petrosidius  aquilifer,  quum 
magna  multitudine  hostium  premeretur,  aquilam  intra  val- 
lum projecit,  ipse  pro  castris  fortissime  pugnans  occiditur. 
Illi  eegre  ad  noctem  oppugnationem  sustinent :  noctu  ad 
unum  omnes,  desperata  salute,  se  ipsi  interficiunt.  Pauci 
ex  prcBlio  elapsi,  incertis  itineribus  per  silvas  ad  Titum  La- 
bienum  legatum  in  hiberna  perveniunt  atque  eum  de  rebus 
gestis  certiorem  faciunt. 

27.  Siege  of  Quintus  Cicero's  Camp. 
Nervii,  quam  maximas  manus  possunt,  cogunt,  et  de  im- 
provise ad  Ciceronis  hiberna  advolant,  nondum  ad  eum  fama 
de  Titurii  morte  perlata.  Huic  quoque  accidit,  quod  fuit 
necesse,  ut  nonnulli  milites,  qui  lignationis  munitionisque 
causa  in  silvas  discessissent,  repentino  equitum  adventu  in 
terciperentur.     His  circumventis,  magna  manu  Eburones 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  43 

Nervii,  Aduatuci  atque  horum  omnium  socii  et  clientes,  le- 
gionem  oppugnare  incipiunt :  nostri  celeriter  ad  arraa  con- 
currunt,  vallum  conscendunt.  JEgre  is  dies  sustentatur, 
quod  omnem  spem  hostes  in  celerilate  ponebant,  atque,  banc 
adepti  victoriara,  in  perpetuum  se  fore  victores  confidebant. 
Mittuntur  ad  Csesarem  confestim  ab  Cicerone  literae, 
magnis  propositis  prsemiis,  si  pertulissent.  Obsessis  omni- 
bus viis,  missi  intercipiuntur.  Noctu  ex  ea  materia,  quam 
munitionis  causa  comportaverant,  turres  admodum  centum 
et  viginti  excitantur  incredibili  celeritate  :  quae  deesse  operi 
videbantur,  perficiuntur.  Hostes  poster©  die,  multo  majori- 
bus  copiis  coactis,  castra  oppugnant,  fossam  complent.  Ab 
nostris  eadem  ratione,  qua  pridie,  resistitur :  hoc  idem  de- 
inceps  reliquis  fit  diebus.  Nulla  pars  nocturni  temporis  ad 
laborem  intermittitur  :  non  segris,  non  vulneratis,  facultas 
quietis  datur  :  qusecumque  ad  proximi  diei  oppugnationem 
opus  sunt  noctu  comparantur  :  multse  prseustae  sudes,  magnus 
muralium  pilorutn  numerus  instituitur ;  turres  contabulan 
tur,  pinnae  loricseque  ex  cratibus  attexuntur.  Ipse  Cicero, 
quum  tenuissima  valetudine  esset,  ne  nocturnum  quidem 
sibi  tempus  ad  quietem  relinquebat,  ut  ultro  militum  con- 
cursu  ac  vocibus  sibi  parcere  cogeretur. 

Nervii  vallo  pedum  undecim  et  fossa  pedum  quindecim 
hiberna  cingunt.  Hsec  et  superiorum  annorum  consuetu- 
dine  a  nostris  cognoverant,  et,  quosdam  de  exercitu  nacti 
captivos,  ab  his  docebantur  :  sed,  nulla  ferramentorum  copia, 
quae  sunt  ad  hunc  usum  idonea,  gladiis  cespitem  circumci- 
dere,  manibus  sagulisque  terram  exhaurire  cogebantur.  Qua 
quidem  ex  re  hominum  multitude  cognosci  potuit :  nam  mi- 
nus horis  tribus  millium  decem  in  circuitu  munitionem  perfe- 
cerunt :  reliquisque  diebus  turres  ad  altitudinem  valli,  falces 
testudinesque,  quas  iidem  captivi  docuerant,  parare  ac  facero 
coeperunt. 

Septimo  oppugnationis  die,  maximo  coorto  vento,  ferventes 
fusili  ex  aigilla  glandes  fundis  et  fervefacta  jacula  in  casas, 


44  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

qusB  more  Gallico  stramentis  erant  tecta3,  jacere  coBperunt, 
Has  celeriter  ignem  comprehenderunt  et  venti  magnitudine 
in  omnem  castrorum  locum  distulenint.  Hostes,  maximo 
elamore  insecuti,  quasi  parta  jam  atque  explorata  victoria, 
turres  testudinesque  agere  et  scalis  vallum  adscendere  ccepe- 
runt.  At  tanta  militum  virtus  atque  ea  prsesentia  animi 
fuit,  ut,  quum  undique  flamma  torrerentur  maximaque  te- 
lorum  multitudine  premerentur  suaque  omnia  impedimenta 
atque  omnes  fortunas  conflagrare  intelligerent,  non  modo  de- 
migrandi  causa  de  vallo  decederet  nemo,  sed  pasne  ne  res- 
piceret  quidem  quisquam ;  ac  tum  omnes  acerrime  fortissi- 
meque  pugnarent.  Hie  dies  nostris  longe  gravissimus  fuit ; 
sed  tamen  hunc  habuit  eventum,  ut  eo  die  maximus  hostium^ 
numerus  vulneraretur  atque  interficeretur. 

Quanto  erat  in  dies  gravior  atque  asperior  oppugnatio,  et 
maxime  quod,  magna  parte  militum  confecta  vulneribus,  res 
ad  paucitatem  defensorum  pervenerat,  tanto  crebriores  lit- 
terse  nuntiique  ac  CsBsarem  mittebantur  :  quorum  pars  dep- 
rehensa  in  conspectu  nostrorum  militum  cum  cruciatu  ne- 
cabantur.  Erat  unus  intus  Nervius,  nomine  Vertico,  loco 
natus  honesto,  qui  a  prima  obsidione  ad  Ciceronem  perfu- 
gerat  suamque  ei  fidem  prsestiterat.  Hie  servo  spe  liber- 
tatis  magnisque  persuadet  prsBmiis,  ut  litteras  ad  Csesarem 
deferat.  Has  ille  in  jaculo  illigatas  efTert,  et,  Gallus  inter 
Gallos  sine  uUa  suspicione  versatus,  ad  Csesarem  pervenit. 
Ab  eo  de  periculis  Ciceronis  legionisque  cognoscitur. 

Csesar,  acceptis  litteris,  venit  magnis  itineribus  in  Nervi- 
orum  fines.  Ibi  ex  captivis  cognoscit,  quae  apud  Ciceronem 
gerantur,  quantoque  in  periculo  res  sit.  Tum  cuidam  ex 
equitibus  Gallis  magnis  prsemiis  persuadet,  uti  ad  Ciceronem 
epistolam  deferat.  Hanc  Grsecis  ccnscriptam  litteris  mittit, 
ne,  intercepta  epistola,  nostra  ab  hostibus  consilia  cognos- 
cantur.  Si  adire  non  possit,  monet,  ut  tragulam  cum  epis- 
tola, ad  amentum  deligata,  intra  munitiones  castrorum  ab- 
jiciat.     In  litteris  scribit,  se  cum  legionibus  profectum  ce- 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  45 

leriter  afibre :  hortatur,  ut  pristinam  virtutem  retineat. 
Gallus,  periculum  veritus,  ut  erat  praeceptum,  tragulam 
mittit.  Hsec  casu  ad  turrim  adhassit,  neque  ab  nostris  biduo 
animadversa,  tertio  die  a  quodam  milite  conspicitur  ;  demta 
ad  Ciceronem  defertur.  Ille  perlectam  in  conventu  militum 
recitat,  maximaque  omnes  Itetitia  afficit.  Turn  furai  incen- 
diorum  procul  videbantur,  quae  res  omnem  dubitationem  ad- 
ventus  legionum  expulit. 

Galli,  re  cognita  per  exploratores,  obsidionem  relinquunt, 
ad  CEesarem  omnibus  copiis  contendunt ;  esB  erant  armato- 
rum  circiter  millia  sexaginta.  Cicero,  data  facultate,  Gal- 
ium ab  eodem  Verticone,  quern  supra  demonstravimus,  re- 
petit,  qui  litteras  ad  Caesarem  referat :  hunc  admonet,  iter 
cante  diligenterque  faciat :  perscribit  in  litteris,  hostes  ab  se 
discessisse  omnemque  ad  eum  multitudinem  convertisse. 
Quibus  litteris  circiter  media  nocte  Csesar  allatis  suos  facit 
certiores,  eosque  ad  dimicandum  animo  confirmat :  postero 
die  luce  prima  movet  castra,  et  circiter  millia  passuum  qua- 
tuor  progressus,  trans  vallem  magnam  et  rivum  multitudi- 
nem hostium  conspicatur.  Erat  magni  periculi  res,  cum 
tantis  copiis  iniquo  loco  dimicare.  Turn,  quoniam  libera- 
tum  obsidione  Ciceronem  sciebat,  eoque  omnino  remittendum 
de  celeritate  existimabat,  consedit,  et,  quam  aequissimo  potest 
loco,  castra  communit.  Atque  hsec,  etsi  erant  exigua  per 
se,  vix  hominum  millium  septem,  prsesertim  nuUis  cum  im- 
pedimentis,  tamen  angustiis  viarum,  quam  maxime  potest, 
contrahit,  eo  consilio,  ut  in  summam  contemtionem  hostibus 
veniat.  Interim,  speculatoribus  in  omnes  partes  dimissis, 
explorat,  quo  commodissimo  itinere  vallem  transire  possit. 

Eo  die,  parvulis  equestribus  proeliis  ad  aquam  factis,  utri- 
que  sese  suo  loco  continent ;  Galli,  quod  ampliores  copias, 
quae  nondum  convenerant,  exspectabant ;  Caesar,  si  forte 
timoris  simulatione  hostes  ir  suum  locum  elicere  posset,  ut 
citra  vallem  pro  castris  prcElio  contenderet ;  si  id  efficere  non 
posset,  ut,  exploratis  itineribus,  minore  cum  periculo  vallem 


46  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

rivumque  transiret.  Prima  luce  hostiurn  equitatus  ad  castra 
accedit  proeiiumque  cum  nostris  equitibus  committit.  Caesar 
consulto  equites  cedere  seque  in  castra  recipere  jubet ;  simul 
ex  omnibus  partibus  castra  altiore  vallo  muniri  portasque  ob- 
strui  atque  in  his  administrandis  rebus  quam  maxime  con- 
cursari  et  cum  simulatione  timoris  agi  jubet. 

Quibus  omnibus  rebus  hostes  invitati  copias  transducunt 
aciemque  iniquo  loco  constituunt ;  nostris  vero  etiam  de  vallo 
deductis,  propius  accedunt  et  tela  intra  munitionem  ex  om- 
nibus partibus  conjiciunt ;  prseconibusque  circummissis  pro- 
nun  tiari  jubent,  seu  quis  Gallus,  seu  Romanus  velit  ante 
horam  tertiam  ad  se  transire,  sine  periculo  licere  ;  post  id 
tempus  non  fore  potestatem :  ac  sic  nostros  contemserunt, 
ut,  obstructis  in  speciem  portis  singulis  ordinibus  cespitum, 
quod  ea  non  posse  introrumpere  videbantur,  alii  vallum  manu 
scindere,  alii  fossas  complere  inciperent.  Tum  Caesar,  om- 
nibus portis  eruptione  facta  equitatuque  emisso,  celeriter 
hostes  dat  in  fugam,  sic,  uti  omnino  pugnandi  causa  resiste- 
ret  nemo  ;  raagnumque  ex  eis  numerum  occidit  atque  omnes 
armis  exuit. 

Longius  prosequi  veritus,  quod  silvae  paludesque  interce- 
debant,  neque  etiam  parvulo  detrimento  illorum  locum  re- 
linqui  videbat,  omnibus  suis  incolumibus  copiis  eodem  die 
ad  Ciceronem  pervenit.  Institutas  turres,  testudines,  mu- 
nitionesque  hostium  admiratur :  producta  legione  cognoscit 
non  decimum  quemque  esse  relictum  militem  sine  vulnere. 
Ex  his  omnibus  judicat  rebus,  quanto  cum  periculo  et  quanta 
cum  virtute  res  sint  administratae :  Ciceronem  pro  ejus 
merito  legionemque  collaudat :  centuriones  singillatim  tri- 
bunosque  militum  appellat,  quorum  egregiam  fuisse  virtu- 
tem  testimonio  Ciceronis  ccgnoverat. 

28.  Conquest  of  the  Trevirians  by  Lahienus. 
Treviri,  magnis  coactis  peditatus  equitatusque  copiis,  La« 
bienum  cum  una  legione,  quae  in  eorum  finibus  hiemabat 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  47 

adoriri  parabant :  jamque  ab  eo  non  longius  bidui  via  abe- 
rant,  quum  duas  venisse  legiones  missu  Csesaris  cognoscunt. 
Positis  castris  a  millibus  passuum  quindecim  auxilia  Germa- 
norum  exspectare  constituunt.  Labienus,  hostium  cognito 
consilio,  sperans,  temeritate  eorum  fore  aliquam  diraicandi 
facultatem,  prsBsidio  cohortium  quinque  impedimentis  relicto^ 
cum  viginti  quinque  cobortibus  magnoque  equitatu  contra 
hostem  proficiscitur,  et,  mille  passuum  intermisso  spatio,  cas- 
tra  communit.  Erat  inter  Labienum  atque  hostem  difficili 
transitu  flumen  ripisque  prseruptis  :  hoc  neque  ipse  transire 
in  animo  habebat,  neque  hostes  transituros  existimabat. 
Augebatur  auxiliorum  quotidie  spes.  Loquitur  in  consiHo 
palam,  quoniam  Germani  appropinqicare  dicantur,  sese 
suas  exercitusque  fortunas  in  dubium  non  devocaturum  et 
fostero  die  prima  luce  castra  moturum.  Celeriter  hsec  ad 
hostes  deferuntur,  ut  ex  magno  Gallorum  equitatus  numero 
nonnuUos  Gallicis  rebus  favere  natura  cogebat.  Labienus 
noctu,  tribunis  militum  primisque  ordinibus  coactis,  quid 
sui  sit  consilii,  proponit,  et,  quo  facilius  hostibus  timoris  det 
suspicionem,  majore  strepitu  et  tumultu,  quam  Populi  Ro- 
mani  fert  consuetude,  castra  moveri  jubet.  His  rebus  fugae 
similem  profectionem  efficit.  Hsec  quoque  per  exploratores 
ante  lucem,  in  tanta  propinquitate  castrorum,  ad  hostes  de- 
feruntur. 

Vix  agmen  novissimum  extra  munitiones  processerat, 
quum  Gain,  cohortati  inter  se,  ne  speratam  prcedam  ex 
manibus  dimitterent ;  longum  esse,  perterritis  Roma7iis, 
Germanorum  auxiliuni  exspectare  ;  neque  suam  pati  dig- 
nitatem,  ut  tantis  copiis  tarn  exiguam  manum,  prcesertim 
fugientem  atque  impeditam,  adoriri  non  audeant ;  flumen 
transire  et  iniquo  loco  proelium  committere  non  dubitant. 
Quae  fore  suspicatus  Labienus,  ut  omnes  citra  flumen  eU- 
ceret,  eadem  usus  simulatione  itineris,  placide  progredieba- 
tur.  Tum,  prsemissis  paulum  impedimentis  atque  in  tumulo 
quodam  collocatis,  Habetis,  inquit,  milites,  quam  petistis. 


48  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

facultatem ;  hostem  impedito  atque  iniquo  loco  tenetis. 
prcestate  eandem  nobis  ducibus  virtutem,  quatii  scepenu- 
mero  imperatori  prcestitistis :  adesse  eum  et  hcec  coram 
cernere,  existimate.  Simul  sign  a  ad  hostem  convert!  aci- 
emque  dirigi  jubet,  et,  paucis  turmis  prsesidio  ad  impedimenta 
dimissis,  reliquos  equites  ad  latera  disponit.  Celeriter  nostri 
clamore  sublato  pila  in  hostes  immittunt.  Illi,  ubi  prseter 
spem,  quos  fugere  credebant,  infestis  signis  ad  se  ire  viderunt, 
impetum  modo  ferre  non  potuerunt,  ac,  primo  concursu  in. 
fugam  conjecti,  proximas  silvas  petiverunt :  quos  Labienus 
equitatu  consectatus,  magno  numero  interfecto,  compluribus 
captis,  paucis  post  diebus  civitatem  recepit :  nam  Germani, 
qui  auxilio  veniebant,  percepta  Trevirorum  fijga,  sese  domum 
contulerunt. 

29.  The  Druids. 
Druides  rebus  divinis  intersunt,  sacrificia  publica  ac  pri- 
vata  procurant,  religiones  interpretantur.  Ad  hos  magnus 
adolescentium  numerus  disciplinse  causa  concurrit,  magnoque 
ii  sunt  apud  eos  honore.  Nam  fere  de  omnibus  controversiis 
publicis  privatisque  constituunt ;  et,  si  quod  est  admissum 
facinus,  si  ceedes  facta,  si  de  hereditate,  si  de  finibus  contro- 
versia  est,  iidem  decemunt ;  prsemia  pcenasque  constituunt ; 
si  qui  aut  privatus  aut  publicus  eorum  decreto  non  stetit, 
sacrificiis  interdicunt.  Haec  poena  apud  eos  est  gravissima. 
Quibus  ita  est  interdictum,  ii  numero  impiorum  ac  scelera- 
torum  habentur  ;  iis  omnes  decedunt,  aditum  eorum  ser- 
monemque  defugiunt,  ne  quid  ex  contagione  incommodi  ac- 
cipiant :  neque  iis  petentibus  jus  redditur,  neque  honos  uUus 
communicatur.  His  autem  omnibus  Druidibus  prseest  tinus, 
qui  summam  inter  eos  habet  auctoritatem.  Hoc  mortuo,  si 
qui  ex  reliquis  excellit  dignitate,  succedit :  at,  si  sunt  plures 
pares,  sufTragio  Druidum  deligitur,  nonnunquam  etiam  de 
principatu  armis  contendunt.  Hi  certo  anni  tempore  in 
finibus  Carnutum,  quae  regi^  totius  Galliae  media  habetur, 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  49 

considunt  in  loco  consecrate.  Hue  omnes  undique,  qui  con- 
troversias  habent,  conveniunt,  eorumque  decretis  judiciisque 
parent.  Disciplina  in  Britannia  reperta  atque  inde  in  Gal- 
liam  translata  esse  existimatur  :  et  nunc,  qui  diligentius  earn 
rem  cognoscere  volunt,  plerumque  illo  discendi  causa  profi- 
ciscuntur. 

Druides  a  bello  abesse  consuerunt,  neque  tributa  una  cum 
reliquis  pendunt ;  militise  vacationem  omniumque  rerum  ha- 
bent immunitatem.  Tantis  excitati  prsemiis,  et  sua  sponte 
multi  in  disciplinam  conveniunt,  et  a  parentibus  propinquis- 
que  mittuntur.  Magnum  ibi  numerum  versuum  ediscere 
dicuntur  :  itaque  annos  nonnulli  vicenos  in  disciplina  per- 
manent. Neque  fas  esse  existimant,  ea  litteris  mandare, 
quum  in  reliquis  fere  rebus,  publicis  privatisque  rationibus, 
GrsBcis  utantur  litteris.  Id  mihi  duabus  de  causis  institu- 
isse  videntur ;  quod  neque  in  vulgum  disciplinam  efierri  ve- 
lint,  neque  eos,  qui  discant,  litteris  confisos,  minus  memoriae 
studere  ;  quod  fere  plerisque  accidit,  ut  prsssidio  litterarum 
diligentiam  in  perdiscendo  ac  memoriam  remittant.  In 
primis  hoc  volunt  persuadere,  non  interire  animas,  sed  ab 
aliis  post  mortem  transire  ad  alios:  atque  hoc  maxime  ad 
virtutem  excitari  putant,  metu  mortis  neglecto.  Multa 
prseterea  de  sideribus  atque  eorum  motu,  de  mundi  ac  ter- 
rarum  magnitudine,  de  rerum  natura,  de  Deorum  immorta- 
■ium  vi  ac  potestate  disputant  et  juventuti  tradunt. 

30.  Religion  of  the  Gauls. 
Natio  est  omnis  Gallorum  admodum  dedita  religionibus ; 
atque  ob  cam  causam,  qui  sunt  affecti  gravioribus  morbis, 
quique  in  proeliis  periculisque  versantur,  aut  pro  victimis  ho- 
mines immolant  aut  se  immolaturos  vovent,  administrisque 
ad  ea  sacrificia  Druidibus  utuntur  ;  quod,  pro  vita  hominis 
nisi  hominis  vita  reddatur,  non  posse  aliter  Deorum  immor- 
talium  numen  placari  arbitrantur  :  publiceque  ejusdem  gen- 
eris habent  instituta  sacrificia.  Alii  immani  magnitudine 
C 


50  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

simulacra  habent,  quorum  contexta  viminibus  vivis  membra 
hominibus  complent,  quibus  succensis,  circumventi  flamma 
exanimantur  homines.  Supplicia  eorum,  qui  in  furto,  aut 
in  latrocinio,  aut  aliqua  noxa  sint  comprehensi,  gratiora  Diis 
immortalibus  esse  arbitrantur  :  sed,  quum  ejus  generis  copia 
deficit,  etiam  ad  innocentium  supplicia  descendunt. 

Deum  maxime  Mercurium  colunt :  hujus  sunt  plurima 
simulacra,  hunc  omnium  inventorem  artium  ferunt,  hune 
viarum  atque  itinerum  ducem,  hunc  ad  qusestus  pecuniae 
mercaturasque  habere  vim  maximam  arbitrantur.  Post 
hunc,  ApoUinem  et  Martem  et  Jovem  et  Minervam  :  de  his 
eandem  fere,  quam  reliquse  gentes,  habent  opinionem ;  Apol- 
linem  morbos  depellere,  Minervam  operum  atque  artificiorum 
initia  tradere  ;  Jovem  imperium  cselestium  tenere  ;  Martem 
bella  regere.  Huic,  quum  prcelio  dimicare  constituerunt,  ea, 
qua3  bello  ceperint,  plerumque  devovent.  Quse  superaverint, 
animaha  capta  immolant ;  reliquas  res  in  unum  locum  con- 
ferunt.  Multis  in  civitatibus  harum  rerum  exstructos  tu- 
mulos  locis  consecratis  conspicari  licet :  neque  ssepe  accidit, 
ut,  neglecta  quispiam  religione,  aut  capta  apud  se  occultare 
aut  posita  tollere  auderet ;  gravissimumque  ei  rei  supplicium 
cum  cruciatu  constitutum  est. 

31.  Customs  and  Habits  of  the  Germans. 

Germani  multum  ab  Gallis  differunt :  nam  neque  Dru- 
ides  habent,  qui  rebus  divinis  prsesint,  neque  sacrificiis  stu- 
dent. Deorum  numero  eos  solos  ducunt,  quos  cernunt,  et 
quorum  aperte  opibus  juvantur,  Solem  et  Vulcanum  et  Lu- 
nam  :  reliquos  ne  fama  quidem  acceperunt.  Vita  omnis  in 
venationibus  atque  in  studiis  rei  militaris  consistit :  ab  par- 
vulis  labori  ac  duritise  student. 

Agriculturse  non  student ;  majorque  pars  victus  eorum  ir 
lacte,  caseo,  carne  consistit :  neque  quisquam  agri  modum 
certum  aut  fines  habet  proprios ;  sed  magistratus  ac  prin- 
cipes  in  annos_singulos  gentibus  cognationibusque  hominum, 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  51 

qui  una  coierint,  quantum,  et  quo  ioco  visum  est,  agri  at- 
trilmunt  atque  anno  post  alio  transire  cogunt.  Ejus  rei 
multas  afferunt  causas  ;  ne,  assidua  consuetudine  capti,  stu- 
dium  belli  gerundi  agricultura  commutent ;  ne  latos  fines 
parare  studeant  potentioresque  humiliores  possessionibus  ex- 
pellant ;  ne  accuratius  ad  frigora  atque  SBstus  vitandos  sedi- 
ficent ;  ne  qua  oriatur  pecuniae  cupiditas,  qua  ex  re  factiones 
dissensionesque  nascuntur  ;  ut  animi  SBquitate  plebem  con- 
tineant,  quum  suas  quisque  opes  cum  potentissimis  sequari 
videat. 

Civitatibus  maxima  laus  est,  quam  latissimas  circum  se 
vastatis  finibus  solitudines  habere.  Hoc  proprium  virtutis 
existimant,  expulsos  agris  finitimos  cedere,  neque  quemquam 
prope  audere  consistere  :  simul  hoc  se  fore  tutiores  arbitran- 
tur,  repentinsB  incursionis  timore  sublato.  Quum  bellum 
civitas  aut  illatum  defendit,  aut  infert,  magistratus,  qui  ei 
bello  prsesint,  ut  vitSB  necisque  habeant  potestatem,  deligun- 
tur.  In  pace  nullus  est  communis  magistratus,  sed  principes 
regionum  atque  pagorum  inter  suos  jus  dicunt,  controversi- 
asque  minuunt.  Latrocinia  nullam  habent  infamiam,  quae 
extra  fines  cuj usque  civitatis  fiunt ;  atque  ea  juventutis  ex- 
ercendse  ac  desidise  minuendae  causa  fieri  praedicant.  Atque, 
ubi  quis  ex  principibus  in  concilio  dixit,  se  ducem  fore ;  qui 
sequi  velint,  profiteantur ;  consurgunt  ii,  qui  et  causam  et 
hominem  probant  suumque  auxilium  pollicentur  atque  ab 
multitudine  coUaudantur  :  qui  ex  iis  secuti  non  sunt,  in  de- 
sertorum  ac  proditorum  numero  ducuntur  omniumque  iis 
rerum  postea  fides  derogatur.  Hospites  violare,  fas  non  pu- 
tant ;  qui  quaque  de  causa  ad  eos  venerint,  ab  injuria  pro- 
hibent  sanctosque  habent ;  iis  omnium  domus  patent,  vic- 
tusque  communicatur. 

32.  The  Hercynian  Fcyrest. 
Hercyniae  silvse  latitudo  novem  dierum  iter  expedito  patet : 
non  enim  aliter  finiri  potest,  neque  mensuras  itinerum  nove 


52  EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR. 

runt.  Oritur  ab  Helvetiorum  et  Nemetum  et  Rauracorum 
finibus,  rectaque  fluminis  Danubii  regione  pertinet  ad  fines 
Dacorum  et  Anartium  :  hinc  se  flectit  sinistrorsus,  diversis 
ab  flumine  regioriibus,  multarumque  gentium  fines  propter 
magnitudinem  attingit :  neque  quisquam  est  hujus  Germa- 
niaB,  qui  se  aut  adisse  ad  initium  ejus  silvse  dicat,  quum  die- 
rum  iter  sexaginta  processerit,  aut  quo  ex  loco  oriatur,  ac- 
ceperit.  Multa  in  ea  genera  ferarum  nasci  constat,  quae  re- 
liquis  in  locis  visa  non  sint. 

33.  Animals  found  in  the  Hercynian  Forest. 

Est  bos  cervi  figura,  cujus  a  media  fronte  inter  aures  unum 
cornu  exsistit,  excelsius  magisque  directum  his,  qusB  nobis 
nota  sunt,  cornibus.  Ab  ejus  summo,  sicut  palmse,  rami 
quam  late  difflinduntur.  Eadem  est  feminse  marisque  na- 
tura,  eadem  forma  magnitudoque  cornuum. 

Sunt  item,  quae  appellantur  alces.  Harum  est  consimilis 
capreis  figura  et  varietas  pellium ;  sed  magnitudine  paulo 
antecedunt,  mutilseque  sunt  cornibus,  et  crura  sine  nodis  ar- 
ticulisque  habent ;  neque  quietis  causa  procumbunt,  neque, 
si  quo  afflictae  casu  conciderint,  erigere  sese  aut  sublevare 
possunt.  His  sunt  arbores  pro  cubilibus :  ad  eas  se  appli- 
cant, atque  ita,  paulum  modo  reclinatse,  quietem  capiunt : 
quarum  ex  vestigiis  quum  est  animadversum  a  venatoribus, 
quo  se  recipere  consuerint,  omnes  eo  loco  aut  a  radicibus  sub- 
ruunt,  aut  accidunt  arbores  tantum,  ut  summa  species  earum 
stantium  relinquatur.  Hue  cum  se  consuetudine  reclinave- 
rint,  infirmas  arbores  pondere  affligunt,  atque  una  ipsse  con- 
cidunt. 

Tertium  est  genus  eorum,  qui  uri  appellantur.  Hi  sunt 
magnitudine  paulo  infra  elephantos,  specie  et  colore  et  figura 
tauri.  Magna  vis  eorum,  et  magna  velocitas  :  neque  ho- 
mini,  neque  feras,  quam  conspexerint,  parcunt,  Hos  studiose 
foveis  captos  interficiunt.  Hoc  se  labore  durant  adolescen- 
tes  atque  hoc  genere  venationis  exercent ;  et,  qui  plurimos 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  53 

ex  his  interfecerunt,  relatis  in  publicum  cornibus,  quse  sint 
testimonio,  magnam  ferunt  laudera.  Sed  assuescere  ad 
homines,  et  mansuefieri,  ne  parvuli  quidem  excepti  possunt. 
Amplitude  cornuum  et  figura  et  species  multum  a  nostrorum 
boum  cornibus  differt.  Hajc  studiose  conquisita  ab  labris 
argento  circumcludunt,  atque  in  amplissimis  epulis  pro  poc- 
ulis  utuntur. 

34.  Courage  of  Fublius  Sextius  Bacillus. 

Hoc  ipso  tempore  Germani  equites  in  castra  irrumpere 
conantur.  Inopinantes  nostri  re  nova  perturbantur,  ac  vix 
primum  impetum  cohors  in  statione  sustinet.  Circumfun- 
duntur  ex  reliquis  hostes  partibus,  si  quern  aditum  reperire 
possent.  -^gre  portas  nostri  tuentur,  reliquos  aditus  locus 
ipse  per  se  munitioque  defendit.  Totis  trepidatur  castris, 
atque  alius  ex  alio  causam  tumultus  quaerit ;  neque  quo  signa 
ferantur,  neque  quam  in  partem  quisque  conveniat,  provident 
Tali  timore  omnibus  perterritis,  confirmatur  opinio  barbaris, 
ut  ex  captivo  audierant,  nullum  esse  intus  prsesidium.  Per- 
rumpere  nituntur,  seque  ipsi  adhortantur,  ne  tantam  fortu- 
nam  ex  manibus  dimittant. 

Erat  seger  in  prsesidio  relictus  Publius  Sextius  Baculus, 
qui  primum  pilurn  ad  CsBsarem  duxerat,  ac  diem  jam  quin- 
tum  cibo  caruerat.  Hie,  diffisus  suae  atque  omnium  saluti, 
inermis  ex  tabernaculo  prodit :  videt  imminere  hostes,  atque 
in  summo  esse  rem  discrimine  :  capit  arma  a  proximis  atque 
in  porta  consistit.  Consequuntur  hunc  centuriones  ejus  co 
hortis  quae  in  statione  erat :  paulisper  una  proelium  sustinent 

35.  Yerdngetorix. 
Vercingetorix,  Celtilli  filius,  Arvernus,  summsB  potentiae 
adolescens  (cujus  pater  principatum  Galliae  totius  obtinuerat, 
et  ob  eam  causam,  quod  regnum  appetebat,  ab  civitate  erat 
interfectus),  suos  clientes  convocat.  Cognito  ejus  consilio, 
ad  arma  concurritur :  ab  Gobanitione,  patruo  suo,  reliquis- 


54  EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

« 

que  priucipibus,  qui  hanc  tentandam  fortunam  non  existi- 
mabant,  expellitur  ex  oppido  Gergovia  :  non  destitit  tamen 
atque  in  agris  habet  delectu#n  egentium  ac  perditorum.  Hac 
coacta  manu,  quoscumque  adit  ex  civitate,  ad  suam  senten- 
tiam  perducit :  hortatur,  ut  communis  libertatis  causa  arma 
capiant :  magnisque  coactis  copiis,  adversarios  suos,  a  quibus 
paulo  ante  erat  ejectus,  expellit  ex  civitate.  Rex  ab  suis 
appellatur  ;  dimittit  quoquoversus  legationes  ;  obtestatur,  ut 
in  fide  maneant.  Celeriter  sibi  Senones,  Parisios,  Pictones, 
Cadurcos,  Turones,  Aulercos,  Leraovices,  Andes,  reliquosque 
omnes,  qui  oceanum  attingunt,  adjungit :  omnium  consensu 
ad  eum  defertur  imperium.  Qua  oblata  potestate,  omnibus 
his  civitatibus  obsides  iraperat,  certum  numerum  militum 
ad  se  celeriter  adduci  jubet,  armorum  quantum  quaeque  civ- 
itas  domi,  quodque  ante  tempus  efficiat,  constituit :  in  pri- 
mis  equitatui  studet.  Summse  diligentiee  summam  imperii 
Beveritatem  addit ;  magnitudine  supplicii  dubitantes  cogit ; 
nam,  majore  commisso  delicto,  igni  atque  omnibus  tormentis 
necat :  leviore  de  causa,  auribus  desectis,  aut  singulis  effossis 
oculis,  domum  remittit,  ut  sint  reliquis  documento  et  magni- 
tudine pcBnse  perterreant  alios. 

36.  Capture  of  Avaricum  hij  the  Romans. 
Impedita  multis  rebus  oppugnatione,  milites,  quum  toto 
tempore  frigore  et  assiduis  imbribus  tardarentur,  tamen  con- 
tinenti  labore  omnia  hgec  superayerunt,  et  diebus  viginti 
quinque  aggerem,  latum  pedes  trecentos  et  triginta,  altum 
pedes  octoginta,  exstruxerunt.  Quum  is  murum  hostium 
paene  contingeret,  et  Caesar  ad  opus  consuetudine  excubaret 
militesque  cohortaretur,  ne  quod  ornnino  tempus  ab  opere 
intermitteretur  ;  paulo  ante  tertiam  vigiliam  est  animadver- 
sum,  fumare  aggerem,  quem  cuniculo  hostes  succenderant : 
eodemque  tempore  toto  muro  clamore  sublato,  duabus  portis 
ab  utroque  latere  turrium  eruptio  fiebat.  Alii  laces  atque 
aridam  materiem  de  muro  in  aggerem  eminus  jaciebant, 


EASY    NARRATIONS    AND    DESCRIPTIONS.  55 

picem  reliquasque  res,  quibus  ignis  excitari  potest,  funde- 
bant ;  ut,  quo  primum  occurreretur,  aut  cui  rei  ferretur  aux- 
ilium,  vix  ratio  iniri  posset.  Tamen,  quod  instituto  Caesaris 
duae  semper  legiones  pro  castris  excubabant,  pluresque  par- 
ti tis  temporibus  erant  in  opere,  celeriter  factum  est,  ut  alii 
sruptionibus  resisterent,  alii  turres  reducerent  aggeremque 
interscinderent,  omnis  vero  ex  castris  multitude  ad  restin- 
guendum  concurreret. 

Quum  in  omnibus  locis,  consumta  jam  reliqua  parte 
noctis,  pugnaretur,  semperque  hostibus  spes  victorias  redin- 
tegraretur ;  eo  magis,  quod  deustos  pluteos  turrium  vide- 
bant,  nee  facile  adire  apertos  ad  auxiliandum  animum  ad- 
vertebant ;  semperque  ipsi  recentes  defessis  succederent,  om- 
nemque  Gallise  salutem  in  illo  vestigio  temporis  positam  ar- 
bitrarentur  :  accidit,  inspectantibus  nobis,  quod,  dignura  me- 
mx)ria  visum,  prsBtermittendum  non  existimavimus.  Qui- 
dam  ante  portam  oppidi  Gallus,  qui  per  manus  sevi  ac  picis 
traditas  glebas  in  ignem  e  regione  turris  projiciebat,  scorpione 
ab  latere  dextro  transjectus  exanimatusque  concidit.  Hunc 
ex  proximis  iinus  jacentem  transgressus,  eodem  illo  munere 
fungebatur :  eadem  ratione  ictu  scorpionis  exaniraato  altero, 
successit  tertius  et  tertio  quartus ;  nee  prius  ille  est  a  pro- 
pugnatoribus  vacuus  relictus  locus,  quam,  restincto  aggere 
atque  omni  parte  submotis  hostibus,  finis  est  pugnandi  factus. 

Omnia  experti  Galli,  quod  res  nulla  successerat,  poster© 
die  consilium  ceperunt  ex  oppido  profugere,  hortante  et  ju- 
bente  Vercingetorige.  Id,  silentio  noctis  conati,  non  magna 
jactura  suorum  sese  effecturos  sperabant,  propterea  quod 
neque  longe  ab  oppido  castra  Vercingetorigis  aberant,  et 
palus  perpetua,  quse  intercedebat,  Romanes  ad  insequendum 
tardabat.  Jamque  hoc  facere  noctu  apparabant,  quum  raa- 
tres  familise  repente  in  publicum  procurrerunt,  flentesque, 
projectse  ad  pedes  suorum,  omnibus  precibus  petierunt,  ne  se 
et  communes  liberos  hostibus  ad  supplicium  dederent,  quos 
ad  capiendam  fugam  naturae  et  virium  infirmitas  impediret 


56  EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR. 

Ubi  eos  in  sententia  perstare  viderunt,  quod  plerumque  in 
summo  periculo  timor  misericordiam  non  recipit,  conclamare 
et  significare  de  fuga  Romanis  coeperunt.  Quo  timore  per 
territi  Galli,  ne  ab  equitatu  Romanorum  vise  prseoccuparen- 
tur,  consilio  destiterunt. 

Postero  die  Csesar,  promota  turri  directisque  operibus  quae 
facere  instituerat,  magno  coorto  imbri,  non  inutilem  banc  ad 
capiendum  consilium  tempestatem  arbitratus,  quod  paulo 
incautius  custodias  in  muro  dispositas  videbat,  suos  quoque 
languidius  in  opere  versari  jussit,  et,  quid  fieri  vellet,  osten- 
dit.  Legiones  intra  vineas  in  occulto  expeditas  cohortatur, 
ut  aliquando  pro  tantis  laboribus  fructum  victorise  percipe- 
rent  :  his,  qui  primi  murum  ascendissent,  prajmia  proposuit, 
militibusque  signum  dedit.  lUi  subito  ex  omnibus  partibus 
evolaverunt,  murumque  celeriter  eompleverunt. 

Hostes,  re  nova  perterriti,  muro  turribusque  dejecti,  in  foro 
ac  locis  patentioribus  cuneatim  constiterunt,  hoc  animo,  ut, 
si  qua  ex  parte  obviam  veniretur,  acie  instructa  depugnarent. 
Ubi  neminem  in  sequum  locum  sese  demittere,  sed  toto  un- 
dique  muro  circumfundi  viderunt,  veriti,  ne  omnino  spes  fugse 
tolleretur,  abjectis  armis,  ultimas  oppidi  partes  continent! 
impetu  petiverunt :  parsque  ibi,  quum  angusto  portarum 
exitu  se  ipsi  premerent,  a  militibus,  pars  jam  egressa  portis, 
ab  equitibus  est  interfecta  ;  nee  fuit  quisquam,  qui  prsedse 
studeret.  Sic  et  Genabensi  ceede  et  labore  operis  incitati, 
non  setate  confectis,  non  mulieribus,  non  infantibus  peperce- 
runt.  Denique  ex  omni  eo  numero,  qui  fuit  circiter  quadra- 
ginta  millium,  vix  octingenti,  qui  primo  clamore  audito  se 
ex  oppido  ejecerant,  incolumes  ad  Vercingetorigem  pervene- 
rimt. 


PART  II. 
READER. 

PAET  11. 
EXTRACTS  FROM  CICERO, 


TABLE 

OF 


C  I  C  E  RO'S   LIFE, 


106 


648 


78 
77 

75 

74 
70 
69 
66 


65 


665 


666 
673 


674 
675 


676 
677 

679 

680 
684 
685 
688 


28 
29 

31 

32 
36 
37 
40 


41 


Marcus  Tullius  Cicero  was  bom  at  Arpinum  on  the 
3d  of  January,  in  the  consulship  of  M.  Servilius  Cse- 
pio  and  C.  Atillius  Serranus,  and  was  thus  a  few 
months  older  than  Pompey,  who  was  born  on  the 
last  day  of  September  in  the  same  year,  and  six 
years  older  than  Cyesar,  who  was  born  B.C.  100. 
He  was  removed  by  his  father  at  an  early  age  to 
Kome,  where  he  received  instruction  from  some  of 
the  most  celebrated  rhetoricians  and  philosophers 
of  his  time,  and  particularly  from  the  poet  Archias. 
After  he  had  assumed  the  toga,  he  studied  law  under 
Q.  Mutius  Scaevola,  the  augur,  and  subsequently 
under  the  pontifex  of  the  same  name. 

Served  under  Pompeius  Strabo,  the  father  of  the  great 
Pompey,  in  the  Marsic  war,  and  was  present  when 
Sulla  captured  the  Samnite  camp  before  Nola. 

Heard  Philo  and  Molo  at  Rome. 

Made  his  first  appearance  as  an  advocate,  and  delivered 
his  speech  pro  Qninctio. 

Defended  Sextius  Roscius,  who  had  been  accused  of 
parricide. 

Went  to  Athens,  and  received  instruction  from  Anti- 
ochus  of  Ascalon,  a  philosopher  of  the  Old  Academy, 
and  from  Phsedrus  and  Zeno  of  the  Epicurean  school. 

Visited  Asia  Minor,  and  heard  Molo  at  Rhodes. 

Returned  to  Rome;  married  Terentia;  was  engaged 
in  pleading  causes. 

Quaestor  in  Sicily.  The  island  was  under  the  govern- 
ment of  S.  Peducaeus  as  praetor. 

Returned  to  Rome. 

Accused  Verres. 

iEdile. 

Praetor.  Spoke  in  favor  of  the  Manilian  law,  by  which 
the  command  of  the  war  against  Mithridates  was 
transferred  to  Pompey.  Defended  Cluentius.  Be- 
trothed his  daughter  Tullia,  who  could  not  have 

•  been  more  than-ten  years  old,  to  C.  Piso  Frugi.     » 

Declined  the  government  of  a  province  in  order  to 
devote  his  energies  toward  the  attainment  of  the 
consulship. 


60 


TABLE    OF    CICERO  S    LIFE. 


A.U.C 

691 


62 

692 

44 

59 

695 

47 

58 

696 

48 

57 
56 

697 
698 

49 
50 

55 

699 

51 

54 

700 

52 

52 

702 

54 

51 

703 

55 

49 

705 

57 

706 

707 
708 
709 


Age  of 
Cicero. 

43 


Consul  with  C.  Antonius.  Suppressed  Catiline's  con- 
spiracy. Opposed  the  agrarian  law,  which  had  been 
proposed  by  RuUus.  Defended  C.  Calpurnius  Piso, 
who  had  been  consul  B.C.  67,  and  L.  Murena,  the 
consul  elect. 

Defended  P.  Sulla,  who  was  implicated  in  the  crimes 
of  Catiline,  but  was  screened  from  punishment  by 
the  aristocratical  party. 

Defended  L.  Flaccus,  who  had  been  praetor  in  the  con- 
sulship of  Cicero,  and  who  was  accused  of  extortion 
in  the  province  of  Asia. 

Cicero  went  into  exile  toward  the  end  of  March.  He 
first  proceeded  to  Brundisium,  crossed  over  to  Dyr- 
rhacium,  and  thence  went  to  Thessalonica,  but  re- 
turned to  Dyrrhacium  toward  the  close  of  the  year. 

Recalled  from  exile. 

Defended  Sextius,  who  had  been  instrumental  in  his 
restoration  from  banishment.  Attacked  in  a  speech 
in  the  senate  Vatinius,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
chief  witnesses  against  Sextius. 

Attacked  Piso,  who  had  been  consul  at  the  time  of  his 
exile.  Composed  his  work  De  Oratore  in  three 
books. 

Defended  Plancius,  who  had  received  him  in  his  exile, 
and  was  now  accused  of  bribery.  Composed  his 
work  De  Repuhlica,  in  six  books. 

Defended  Milo,  who  was  accused  of  the  murder  of 
Clodius,  and  about  the  same  time  wrote  his  treatise 
De  Legibus. 

Appointed  against  his  consent  to  the  government  of 
Cilicia. 

Returned  to  Rome  on  the  4th  of  January.  The  sen- 
ate had  just  passed  a  decree  that  Caesar  should  dis- 
miss his  army;  but  on  the  rapid  approach  of  Csesar 
toward  Rome,  the  consuls  fled  from  the  city,  accom- 
panied by  Cicero  and  the  chief  men  of  the  aristoc- 
racy, with  the  view  of  defending  the  southern  part 
of  Italy.  Cicero  undertook  to  defend  the  coast  south 
of  Formiae  and  the  country  around  Capua,  but,  re- 
penting of  his  resolution,  made  terms  with  Caesar. 
He  changed  his  mind  again,  and  in  the  early  part 
of  June  quitted  Italy  to  join  Pompey  in  Greece. 

After  the  battle  of  Pharsalia,  at  which  he  was  not  pres- 
ent, he  returned  to  Brundisium,  where  he  remained 
till  the  arrival  of  Caesar  in  Italy  in  September,  B.C. 
47. 

Met  Caesar  at  Brundisium,  and  afterward  proceeded 
to  Rome. 

Wrote  his  dialogue  on  famous  orators,  called  Brutus. 
Spoke  in  defense  of  M.  Marcellus  and  Q.  Ligarius, 

Divorced  his  wife  Terentia ;  married  a  young  ward, 
named  Publilia ;  lost  his  daughter  TuUia.     He  com* 


TABLE    OF    CICERO  S    LIFE. 


61 


45 


44 


709 


710 


701 


Age  of 
Cicero. 

61 


62 


63 


pleted  in  this  year  his  Academicce  Qucestiones,  hia 
treatise  De  Finibus,  and  his  Orator.  Spoke  in  de- 
fense of  Deiotarus,  king  of  Galatia,  who  had  incurred 
the  resentment  of  Caesar  by  his  support  of  the  Pom- 
peian  party. 

Composed  many  philosophical  works :  the  Tusculance 
Disputationes,  the  De  Natura  Deorum,  the  De  Div- 
inatione,  the  De  Senectute,  and  the  De  Officiis.  After 
the  assassination  of  Caesar  on  the  15th  of  March, 
Cicero  retired  from  Rome  for  a  short  time,  but  re- 
turned in  the  beginning  of  September,  and  deliver- 
ed his  first  Philippic  against  Antony. 

Assassinated  by  command  of  Antony  :a  the  7th  of  De- 
cember 


PART  II. 

EXTRACTS   FROM   CICERO. 


r.   MAXIMS    AND    MORAL    SENTENCES. 

1.  Miscellaneous. 

1.  Ver^e  amicitise  sempiternse  sunt. 

2.  Iracundus  non  semper  iratus  est. 

3.  Ad  decus  et  ad  libertatem  nati  suraus. 

4.  Optimus  est  portus  poBnitenti  mutatio  consilii. 

5.  Leva  est  onus  beneficii  gratia. 

6.  Omnes  immemorem  beneficii  oderunt. 

7.  Omnis  actio  vacare  debet  temeritate  et  negligentia. 

8.  Vita,  mors,  divitise,  paupertas  omnes  homines  vehe- 
mentissime  permovent. 

9.  Ignoratio  futurorum  malorum  utilior  est  quam  scientia. 

10.  Tacitee  magis  et  occultse  inimicitise  timendse  sunt 
quam  indictee  et  apertae. 

1 1 .  Facilius  est  apta  dissolvere  quam  dissipata  connectere. 

12.  Indignum  est  a  pari  vinci  aut  superiore,  indignius  ab 
inferiore  atque  humiliore. 

13.  Quot  homines,  tot  sententiae  :  falli  igitur  possumus. 

14.  Plerumque  creditur  iis,  qui  experti  sunt. 

15.  Ut  imago  est  animi  vultus,  sic  indices  oculi. 

1  Lael.,  9,  32.— ^Tusc,  iv.,  24,  54.— 3  Phil.,  iii.,  14,  36.— *  xii.,  2,  7. 
—R  Plane,  32,  78.-6  Oflf.,  ii.,  18,  63.— '  i.,  29,  101.— Mi.,  10,  37.— 
»Div.,  ii.,  9,  23.— 10  Verr.,  ii.,  5,  71,  182.—"  Or.,  71,  235.— ^2  Quint, 
81,  95.— 13  Fin.,  i.,  5,  15.— i*  Top.,  19,  74.— i^Or.,  18,  60. 


64  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

16.  Jacet  corpus  dormientis,  ut  mortui ;  vigot  autem  et 
vivit  animus. 

17.  Proxime  et  secundum  deos  homines  hominibus  max- 
ime  utiles  esse  possunt. 

18.  Communem  totius  generis  hominum  conciliationem 
et  consociationem  colere,  tueri,  servare  debemus. 

19.  Incertum  est,  quam  longa  nostrum  cujusque  vita  fu- 
tura  sit. 

20.  Breve  terapus  statis  satis  est  longum.  ad  bene  hon- 
esteque  vivendum. 

21.  Profecto  nihil  est  aliud  bene  et  beate  vivere,  nisi  hon- 
este  et  recte  vivere. 

22.  Nihil  tam  volucre  quam  maledictum  :  nihil  facilius 
emittitur,  nihil  citius  excipitur,  nihil  latius  dissipatur. 

23.  Omnia  brevia  tolerabilia  esse  debent,  etiam  si  magna 
sunt. 

24.  In  prsestantibus  rebus  magna  sunt  ea,  qusB  sunt  op- 
timis  proxima. 

25.  Aliorum  judicio  permulta  nobis  et  facienda  et  non  fa- 
cienda  et  mutanda  et  corrigenda  sunt. 

26.  Ad  quas  res  aptissimi  erimus,  in  iis  potissimum  elab- 
orabimus. 

27.  Ea  sunt  animadvertenda  peccata  maxime,  quae  diffi- 
cillime  prsecaventur. 

28.  Egens  seque  est  is,  qui  non  satis  habet,  et  is,  cui  nihil 
satis  potest  esse. 

29.  Male  se  res  habet,  quum,  quod  virtute  effici  debet,  id 
tentatur  pecunia. 

30.  O  dii  immortales  !  non  intelligunt  homines,  quam 
magnum  vectigal  sit  parsimonia. 

i6Div.,  i,,  30,  63.— "Off.,  ii.,  3,  11.— isi.,  41,  149.— >9 Verr.,  ii.,  1, 
68,  153.— 20  Cato,  19,  70.— ^i  Parad.,  i.,  3,  15.— s*  Plane,  23,  57.— 
23L{el.,  27,  104.— 240r.,  2,  6.—^  Off.,  i.,  41,  147.— 26  i.,  31,  114.— 
87  Rose.  A.,  40, 116.— 28Heren.,  iv.,  17, 24.— 29  Off.,  ii.,  6, 22.— soparad., 
vi.,  2,  49. 


MORAL    SENTENCES.  65 

31.  Res  familiaris  quaeri  debet  iis  rebus,  a  quibus  abest 
turpitude  ;  conservari  autem  diligentia  et  parsimonia ;  ei^- 
dem  etiam  rebus  augeri. 

32.  Esse  oportet,  ut  vivas,  non  vivere,  ut  edas. 

2.  Virtue. 

1.  Omnibus  virtutibus  instructos  et  ornatos  turn  sapien 
tes  turn  viros  bonos  dicimus. 

2.  Ea  denique  virtus  esse  videtur  praBstantis  viri,  quae  est 
fructuosa  aliis,  ipsi  autem  laboriosa  aut  periculosa,  aut  certe 
gratuita. 

3.  Magna  vis  est  in  virtutibus  :  eas  excita,  si  forte  dor- 
miunt. 

4.  Honestum,  etiam  si  in  alio  cernimus,  tamen  nos  movct 
atque  illi,  in  quo  id  inesse  videtur,  amicos  facit, 

5.  Nihil  est  virtute  amabilius  ;  quam  qui  adeptus  erit, 
ubicunque  erit  gentium,  a  nobis  diligetur. 

6.  Habet  hoc  virtus,  ut  viros  fortes  species  ejus  et  pul- 
chritude etiam  in  hoste  posita  delectet. 

7.  Ut  improbo  et  stulto  et  inerti  nemini  bene  esse  potest, 
sic  bonus  vir  et  fortis  et  sapiens  miser  esse  non  potest. 

8.  Nee  cuiquam  bono  mali  quid  quam  evenire  potest,  nee 
vivo  nee  mortuo  :  nee  unquam  ejus  res  a  diis  immortalibus 
negligentur. 

9.  Certe  major  est  virtutis  jucunditas  quam  ista  voluptas, 
quae  percipitur  ex  libidine  et  cupiditate. 

10.  Nunquam  est  utile  peccarc,  quia  semper  est  turpe  :  et, 
quia  semper  est  honestum  virum  bonum  esse,  semper  est  utile. 

11.  Si  omne  beatum  est,  cui  nihil  deest,  et  quod  in  suo 
genere  expletum  atque  cumulatum  est,  idque  virtutis  est 
proprium  :  certe  omnes  virtutis  compotes  beati  sunt. 

31  Off.,  ii.,  24,  87.-32  Heren.,  iv.,  28,  39. 1  Tusc,  v.,  10,  28.-- 

«  De  Or.,  ii.,  85,  346.-3  Tusc,  iii.,  17,  36.—-*  Off.,  i.,  17,  55.—*^  N.  D., 
i.,  44,  121.— 6  Pis.,  32,  81.-7  Parad.,  ii.,  19.— »  Tusc,  i.,  41,  99.- 
'^  Verr.,  ii.,  1,  21,  57.-1°  Off.,  iii.,  15,  64.—"  Tusc,  v.,  13,  39. 


66  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

12.  Qui  nihil  habet  in  vita  jucundius  vita,  is  cum  virtute 
vitam  non  potest  colere. 

13.  Omnes  bene  vivendi  rationes  in  virtute  sunt  collo- 
candee,  propterea  quod  sola  virtus  in  sua  potestate  est,  omnia 
prsBter  earn  subjecta  sunt  sub  fortunse  dominationem. 

14.  Contemnamus  omnes  ineptias,  totamque  vim  bene 
vivendi  in  animi  robore  ac  magnitudine  et  in  omnium  rerum 
humanarum  contemptione  ac  despicientia  et  in  omni  virtute 
ponamus. 

3.  Wisdom. 

1.  Cujus  omnis  in  pecunia  spes  est,  ejus  a  sapientia  est 
animus  remotus. 

2.  Nunquam  temeritas  cum  sapientia  commiscetur,  nee 
ad  consilium  casus  admittitur. 

3.  Cujusvis  bominis  est  errare  ;  nullius  nisi  insipientis  in 
errore  perse verare. 

4.  Non  parum  cognosse,  sed  in  parum  cognito  stulte  et 
diu  perseverasse,  turpe  est ;  propterea  quod  alterum  communi 
hominum  infirmitati,  alterum  singulari  uniuscuj  usque  vitio 
est  attributum. 

5.  Tempori  cedere,  id  est,  necessitati  parere,  semper  sa- 
pientis  est  habitum. 

6.  Judicium  hoc  omnium  mortalium  est,  fortunam  a  deo 
petendam,  a  se  ipso  sumendam  esse  sapientiam. 

7.  Bene  adhibita  ratio  cernit,  quid  optimum  sit ;  neglecta 
multis  implicatur  erroribus. 

8.  Sapientis  animus  ita  semper  affectus  est,  ut  ratione 
optime  utatur. 

9.  Quid  turpius,  quam  sapientis  vitam  ex  insipientium 
germone  pendere  ? 


i>  Keren.,  iv.,  14, 20.— i^  iv.,  17, 24.— i*  Tusc,  i.,  40, 95. 1  Keren., 

iv.,  20,  28.-2  Marcel.,  2,  7.-3  Phil.,  xii.,  2,  5.-4  Inv.,  ii.,  3,  9.— 
ePam.,  iv.,  9,2.— ^N.  D.,  iii.,  36,  88.— 'Tusc,  iv.,  27,  58.— siii.,  7, 
15.— 9  Fin.,  ii ,  15,  50. 


MORAL    SENTENCES.  67 

10.  Quid  est,  per  deos,  optabilius  sapientia  ?  quid  prssstan- 
tius  ?  quid  homini  melius  ?  quid  homine  dignius  ?  Sapien- 
tia autem^st,  ut  a  veteribus  philosophis  deiinitum  est,  rerum 
divinarum  et  humanarum  causarumque,  quibus  ese  res  con- 
tinentur,  scientia. 

11.  Sapientissimum  esse  dicunt  eum,  cui,  quod  opus  sit, 
ipsi  veniat  in  mentem  ;  proxime  accedere  ilium,  qui  alteriua 
bene  inventis  obtemperet.  In  stultitia  contra  est.  Minus 
enim  stultus  est  is,  cui  nihil  in  mentem  venit,  quam  ille,  qui, 
quod  stulte  alteri  venit  in  mentem,  comprobat. 

4.  Truth  and  Justice. 

1.  Accipere  quam  facere  preestat  injuriam. 

2.  Fundamentum  justitise  est  fides,  id  est,  dictorum  con- 
ventorumque  constantia  et  Veritas. 

3.  Nihil  honestum  esse  potest,  quod  justitia  vacat. 

4.  Justitia  sine  prudentia  multum  poterit ;  sine  justitia 
nihil  valebit  prudentia. 

5.  Boni  nullo  emolumento  impelluntur  in  fraudem,  improbi 
Bsepe  parvo. 

6.  Injustitiae  genera  duo  sunt :  unum  eorum,  qui  inferunt, 
alterum  eorum,  qui  ab  iis,  quibus  infertur,  si  possunt,  non 
propulsant  injuriam. 

7.  Quum  duobus  modis,  id  est,  aut  vi  aut  fraude,  fiat  m- 
juria  ;  fraus  quasi  vulpeculsB,  vis.  leonis  videtur  :  utrumque 
homine  alienissimum  ;  sed  fraus  odio  digna  majore. 

8.  Totius  injustitiae  nulla  capitalior  quam  eorum,  qui, 
quum  maxime  fallunt,  id  agunt,  ut  viri  boni  esse  videan- 
tur. 

9.  Ex  omni  vita  simulatio  dissimulatioque  tollenda  est. 
Ita  nee,  ut  emat  melius,  nee  ut  vendat,  quidquam  simulabit 
aut  dissimulabit  vir  bonus. 

10  Off.,  ii.,  2,  5.—"  Cluent.,  31,  84. 1  Tusc,  v.,  19,  56.— «  Off., 

i.,  7,  23.— 3  i.,  19^  62.— Mi.,  9,  34.— 6  Mil.,  12,  32.— ^  Off.,  i.,  7,  23.- 
». «  i.,  13,  41.— 9  iii.,  15,  60. 


68  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

10.  Cadit  in  virum  bonum  mentiri  emolumenti  sui  causa, 
criminari,  prseripere,  fallere  1  Nihil  profecto  minus.  Est 
ergo  ulla  res  tanti,  aut  commodum  iillura  tarn  expetendum, 
ut  viri  boni  et  splendorem  et  nomen  amittas  ? 

11.  Ubi  semel  quis  pejeraverit,  ei  credi  postea,  etiam  si 
per  plures  deos  juret,  non  oportet. 

12.  Quid  interes;  inter  perjurum  et  mendacem  ?  Qui 
mentiri  solet,  pejerai3  consuevit.  Quern  ego,  ut  mentiatur, 
inducere  possum,  ut  pejeret  exorare  facile  potero.  Nam, 
qui  semel  a  veritate  deflexit,  hie  non  raajore  religione  ad  per- 
jurium  quam  ad  mendacium  perduci  consuevit. 

13.  Qua3  poBna  ab  diis  immortalibus  perjure,  hsec  eadem 
mendaci  constituta  est.  Non  enim  ex  pactione  verborum, 
quibus  jusjurandum  comprehenditur,  sed  ex  perfidia  et  ma- 
litia,  per  quam  insidise  tenduntur  alicui,  dii  immortales  ho- 
minibus  irasci  et  succensere  consueverunt. 

14.  Qui  ssepenumero  nos  per  fidem  fefellerunt,  eorum  ora- 
tioni  fidem  habere  non  debemus.  Si  quid  enim  perfidia  il- 
lorum  detrimenti  acceperimus,  nemo  erit  prseter  nosmet  ipsos, 
quem  jure  accusare  possimus.  Ac  primo  quidem  decipi,  in- 
commodum  est ;  iterum,  stultum  ;  tertio,  turpe. 

5.  Benevolence. 

1.  Si  exemeris  ex  rerum  natura  benevolentise  conjunctio- 
nera,  nee  domus  ulla  nee  urbs  stare  poterit :  ne  agri  quidem 
cultus  permanebit. 

2.  Multum  posse  ad  salutem  alterius,  honori  multis ;  pa- 
rum  potuisse  ad  exitium,  probro  nemini  unquam  fuit. 

3.  Odiosum  sane  genus  hominum  officia  exprobrantium  : 
quae  meminisse  debet  is  in  quem  collata  sunt,  non  commem- 
orare  qui  contulit. 

10  iii.,  20,  81.—"  Rab.  Post.,  13,  36.— i^,  13  Rqsc.  Com.,  16,  46.- 

"Inv.,  i.,  39,  71. ^  Lael.,  7,  23.— ^Fragm.  Orat.,  4,  5.-3  LebL,  20, 

•'I. 


MORAL    SENTENCES.  6i> 

4.  Benevolentiam  non  adolescentulorum  more  ardore  quo- 
dam  amoris,  sed  stabilitate  potius  et  constantia  judicemus. 

5.  Quamquam  omnis  virtus  nos  ad  se  allicit  facitque  ut 
eos  dillgamus,  in  quibus  ipsa  inesse  videatur  ;  tamen  justitia 
et  liberalitas  id  maxirae  efficit. 

6.  Habenda  ratio  est  rei  familiaris,  quam  quidem  dilabi 
sinere  flagitiosum  est ;  sed  ita,  ut  illiberalitatis  avaritiaeque 
absit  suspicio. 

7.  Nee  ita  claudenda  res  est  familiaris,  ut  eam  benignitas 
aperire  non  possit ;  nee  ita  reseranda,  ut  pateat  omnibus. 

8.  Si  contentio  qusedam  et  comparatio  fiat,  quibus  pluri- 
mum  tribuendum  sit  officii,  principes  sint  patria  et  parentes, 
quorum  beneficiis  maximis  obligati  sumus. 

9.  Videndum  est  primum,  ne  obsit  benignitas  et  iis  ipsis, 
quibus,  benigne  videbitur  fieri,  et  ceteris  ;  deinde,  ne  major 
benignitas  sit  quam  facultates  ;  tum,  ut  pro  dignitate  cuique 
tribuatur. 

6.  Fortitude. 

1.  Fortes  et  magnanimi  sunt  habendi  non  qui  faciunt  sed 
qui  propulsant  injuriam. 

2.  Nemo,  qui  fortitudinis  gloriara  consecutus  est  insidiis 
et  malitia,  laudem  est  adeptus. 

3.  Barbari  quidam  et  immanes  ferro  decertare  acerrime 
possunt,  segrotare  viriliter  non  queunt.  Cimbri  et  Celtiberi 
in  prcsliis  exsultant,  lamentantur  in  morbo. 

4.  Contemnendse  res  humanse  sunt ;  negligenda  mors  est ; 
patibiles  et  dolores  et  labores  putandi. 

5.  Ingemiscere  nonnunquam  viro  concessum  est,  idque 
raro  ;  ejulatus  ne  mulieri  quidem. 

6.  Pueri  Spartiatse  non  ingemiscunt  verberum  dolore  la- 
niati. 

4  Off.,  i.,  15,  47.— 6  i.,  17,  56.— 6ii.,  18,  64.— Hi.,  15,  55.— »  Off.,  i., 

17,  58.— 9  i,  14,42. M.,  19,  65.-2].,  19,  62.— 3Tu3C.,ii.,  27,  65.— 

iv.,  23,  51.— 6  Tusc,  ii.,  23,  55.-6  v.,  27,  77. 


70  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

7.  Fortis  et  constantis  est  non  perturbari  in  rebus  asperis. 

8.  Quid  est  nequius  aut  turpius  effeminato  viro  ? 

9.  Quid  est  non  miserius  solum,  sed  foedius  etiam  et  de- 
formius,  quam  segritudine  quis  afflictus,  debilitatus,  jacens  ? 

10.  Fortes  non  modo  Fortuna  adjuvat,  ut  est  in  vetere 
proverbio,  sed  multo  magis  ratio,  qusB  quibusdam  quasi 
prsBceptis  confirmat  vim  fortitudinis. 

11.  Parvi  sunt  foris  arma,  nisi  est  consilium  domi.  Sunt 
igitur  domesticse  fortitudines  non  inferiores  militaribus ;  in 
quibus  plus  etiam  quam  in  his  operse  studiique  ponendum  est. 

12..  Appellata  est  ex  viro  virtus,  viri  autem  propria 
maxime  est  fortitudo.  Cujus  munera  duo  sunt  maxima, 
mortis  dolorisque  contemptio.  Utendum  est  igitur  his,  si 
virtutis  compotes,  vel  potius  si  viri  volumus  esse  ;  quoniam 
a  viris  virtus  nomen  est  mutuata. 

13.  Et  ea,  quae  eximia  plerisque  et  praeclara  videntur, 
parva  ducere  eaque  ratione  stabili  firmaque  contemnere  fortis 
animi  magnique  ducendum  est ;  et  ea,  qusB  videntur  acerba, 
qusB  multa  et  varia  in  hominum  vita  fortunaque  versantur, 
ita  ferre,  ut  nihil  a  statu  natures  discedas,  nihil  a  dignitate 
sapientis,  robusti  animi  est  magnseque  constantise. 

n.    NARRATIONS. 

1.  The  Lacedcemonians  in  Athens. 
Lysandrum  Lacedsemonium  dicere  aiunt  solitum,  Lace- 
dajmonem  esse  honestissimum  domicilium  senectutis.  Nus- 
quam  enim  tantum  tribuitur  setati,  nusquam  est  senectus 
honoratior.  Quin  etiam  memoriee  proditum  est,  quum  Athe- 
nis  ludis  quidam  in  theatrum  grandis  natu  venisset,  in  magno 
consessu  locum  ei  a  suis  civibus  nusquani  datum  ;  quum  au- 
tem ad  Lacedssmonios  accessisset,  qui,  legati  quum  essent, 
in  loco  certo  consederant,  consurrexisse  omnes,  et  senem  il- 

7  Off.,  i.,  23,  80.— sTusc,  iii.,  17,  36.— ^iv.,  16,  35.— i^ii.,  4,  11.— 
»» Off.,  i.,  22,  76,  78.— 15  Tusc,  ii.,  18,  43.— is  Off.,  i.,  20,  67. 


NARRATIONS.  71 

lura  sessum  recepisse.  Quibus  quum  a  cuncto  consessu  plau- 
Bus  esset  multiplex  datus,  dixisse  ex  iis  quendam  :  Atheni- 
enses  scire,  quce  recta  essent,  sed  facer e  nolle. 

2.  NaBica  and  JEnnius. 
Nasica  quum  ad  poetam  Ennium  venisset,  eique  ab  ostio 
quasreuti  Ennium  ancilla  dixisset,  domi  non  esse  :  Nasica 
sensit,  illam  domini  jussu  dixisse,  et  ilium  intus  esse.  Fau- 
cis post  diebus  quum  ad  Nasicam  venisset  Ennius,  et  eum  a 
janua  qusereret ;  exclamat  Nasica,  se  domi  non  esse.  Turn 
Ennius :  Quid  ?  ego  non  cognosco  vocem,  inquit,  tuam  ? 
Hie  Nasica  :  Homo  es  impudens.  Ego  quum  te  qucererem, 
ancillcB  turn  credidi,  te  domi  non  esse ;  tu  mihi  non  credis 


3.  Cleobis  and  Bito. 
Argiae  sacerdotis  Cleobis  et  Bito  filii  prsedicantur.  Nota 
fabula  est.  Quum  enim  illam  ad  soUemne  et  statum  sacri- 
ficium  curru  vehi  jus  esset,  satis  longe  ab  oppido  ad  fanum, 
morarenturque  jumenta  :  tunc  juvenes  ii,  quos  modo  nomi- 
navi,  veste  posita,  corpora  oleo  perunxerunt :  ad  jugum  ac- 
cesserunt.  Ita  sacerdos  advecta  in  fanum,  quum  currus  esset 
ductus  a  filiis,  precata  a  dea  dicitur,  ut  illis  prsemium  daret 
pro  pietate,  quod  maximum  homini  dari  posset  a  deo  :  post 
epulatos  cum  matre  adolescentes,  somno  se  dedisse,  mane  in 
ventos  esse  mortuos. 

4.  Cornelia,  Mother  of  the  Gracchi. 
Magni  interest,  quos  quisque  audiat  quotidie  domi,  qui- 
buscum  loquatur  a  puero,  quemadmodum  patres,  psedagogi, 
matres  etiam  loquantur.  Legimus  epistolas  CorneliEe,  matris 
Gracchorum  :  apparet,  filios  non  tarn  in  gremio  educatos, 
quam  in  sermone  matris.  Maxima  autem  ornamenta  esse 
matronis  liberos,  apud  Pomponium  Rufum  Collectorum  libro 
sic  invenimus :   Cornelia,  Gracchorum  mater,  quum  Cam- 


72  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

pana  matrona,  apud  illam  hospita,  ornamenta  sua  illo  ssbcuIo 
pulcherrima  ostenderet :  traxit  earn  sermone,  quousque  e 
schola  redirent  liberi,  et,  licec,  inquit,  ornamenta  mea  sunt 

5.  Demosthehes. 
Orator  imitetur  ilium,  cui  sine  dubio  summa  vis  dicendi 
conceditur,  Atheniensem  Demosthenem.  In  quo  tantum 
studium  fuisse  tantusque  labor  dicitur,  ut  impedimenta  na- 
turae diligentia  industriaque  superaret ;  quumque  ita  balbus 
esset,  ut  ejus  ipsius  artis,  cui  studeret,  primam  literam  non 
posset  dicere,  perfecit  meditando,  ut  nemo  planius  eo  locutus 
putaretur.  Qui  etiam,  ut  memoriae  proditum  est,  conjectis 
in  OS  calculis,  summa  voce  versus  multos  uno  spiritu  pronun- 
tiare  consuescebat,  neque  is  consistens  in  loco,  sed  inambu- 
lans  atque  ascensu  ingrediens  arduo. 

6.  JEschines  and  Demosthenes. 
iEschines  orator  quum  cessisset  Athenis  et  se  Rhodum 
contulisset,  rogatus  a  Rhodiis,  legisse  fertur  orationem  illam 
egregiam,  quam  in  Ctesiphontem  contra  Demosthenem  dix- 
erat.  Qua  perlecta,  petitum  est  ab  eo  postridie,  ut  legeret 
illam  etiam,  quae  erat  contra  a  Demosthene  pro  Ctesiphonte 
edita.  Quam  quum  suavissima  et  maxima  voce  legisset, 
admirantibus  omnibus :  Quanta,  inquit,  magis  admirare- 
mini,  si  audissetis  ipsum  I 

7.  Death  of  Epaminondas. 
Epaminondas,  Thebanorum  imperator,  quum  vicisset  Lac- 
edaemonios  apud  Mantineam,  simulque  ipse  gravi  vulnere 
exanimari  se  videret ;  ut  primum  dispexit,  quaesivit,  salvusne 
esset  clypeus  ?  Quum  salvum  esse  flentes  sui  respondissent : 
rogavit,  essentne  fusi  hostes  ?  Quumque  id  quoque,  ut  cu- 
piebat,  audivisset,  evelli  jussit  eam,  qua  erat  transfixus, 
hastam.  Ita  multo  sanguine  profuso  in  laetitia  et  in  victoria 
est  mortuus. 


NARRATIONS.  73 

8.  Leonidas. 

Leonidas,  rex  Lacedseraoniorum,  se  in  Thermopylis  tre- 
centosque  eos,  quos  eduxerat  Sparta,  quum  esset  proposita 
aut  fuga  turpis  aut  gloriosa  mors,  opposuit  hoslibus.  In 
Lacedaemonios,  qui  in  Thermopylis  occiderunt,  Simonides  : 

Die,  hospes,  Spart(B,  nos  te  hie  vidisse  jacentes, 
Dum  Sanctis  patri(S  legibus  dbsequimur. 

9.  SopJiocles. 

(a.)  Sophocles  ad  summam  senectutem  tragoedias  fecit. 
Quod  propter  studium  quum  rem  familiarem  negligere  vide- 
retur,  a  iiliis  in  judicium  vocatus  est,  ut,  quemadmodum 
nostro  more  male  rem  gerentibus  patribus  bonis  interdici 
golet,  sic  ilium,  quasi  desipientem,  a  re  familiari  removerent 
judices.  Tum  senex  dicitur  cam  fabulam,  quam  in  mani 
bus  habebat  et  proximo  scripserat,  CEdipum  Coloneum,  re- 
citasse  judicibus  queesisseque,  num  illud  carmen  hominis 
desipientis  esse  videretur  ]  Quo  recitato,  sententiis  judicum 
est  liberatus. 

{b.)  Poeta  divinus  Sophocles,  quum  ex  sede  Herculis  pa- 
tera aurea  gravis  surrepta  esset,  in  somnis  vidit  ipsum  deum 
dicentem,  qui  id  fecisset.  Quod  semcl  ille  iterumque  neg- 
lexit.  Ubi  idem  ssepius,  ascendit  in  Areopagum  :  detulit 
reum.  Areopagitse  comprehendi  jubent  eum,  qui  a  Sophocle 
erat  nominatus.  Is,  qusestione  adhibita,  confessus  est  pate- 
ramque  retulit.  Quo  facto,  fanum  illud  Indicis  Herculis 
nominatum  est. 

10.  Themistocles. 

{a.)  Memoriam  in  Themistocle  fuisse  singularem  ferunt, 

ita  ut,  qusecunque    audierat  vol  viderat,  in  ea   heererent. 

Itaque  quum  ei  Simonides,  an  quis  alius,  artem  memorise 

poUiceretur,  qua3  tum  primum  proferebatur  :   Oblivionis,  in- 

D 


7i  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

quit,  mallem.  Nam  memini  etiam,  qua  nolo:  oblivisd 
non  possum,  qua  volo. 

{b.)  Apud  Grsecos  fertur  incredibili  quadam  magnitudine 
consilii  atque  ingenii  Atheniensis  ille  fuisse  Themistocles ; 
ad  quern  quidam  doctus  homo  atque  in  primis  eruditus  ac- 
cessisse  dicitur,  eique  artem  memoriEe,  quae  turn  primum  pro- 
ferebatur,  pollicitus  esse  se  traditurum.  Quum  ille  qusesis 
set,  quidnam  ilia  ars  efficere  posset,  dixisse  ilium  doctorem, 
ut  omnia  meminisset ;  et  ei  Themistoclem  respondisse,  gra- 
tius  sibi  ilium  esse  facturum,  si  se  oblivisci,  qusB  vellet,  quani 
gi  meminisse,  docuisset.  Videsne,  quse  vis  in  homine  acer- 
rimi  ingenii,  quam  potens  et  quanta  mens  fuerit,  qui  ita  res- 
pondent, ut  intelligere  possimus,  nihil  ex  illius  animo,  quod 
Bemel  esset  infusum,  unquam  effluere  potuisse. 

(c.)  Quis  clarior  in  Grsecia  Themistocle  ?  Quis  potentior  ? 
Qui  quum  imperator  bello  Persico  servitute  Grseciam  libe- 
rasset,  propterque  invidiam  in  exsilium  missus- esset,  in- 
gratse  patriae  injuriam  non  tulit,  quam  ferre  debuit.  Fecit 
idem,  quod  viginti  annis  ante  apud  nos  fecerat  Coriolanus. 

1 1 .  Themistocles  and  Aristides. 
Themistocles  post  victoriam  ejus  belli,  quod  cum  Persia 
fuit,  dixit  in  concione,  se  habere  consilium  reipublica?  salu- 
tare,  sed  id  sciri  non  opus  esse.  Postulavit,  ut  aliquem  pop- 
ulus  daret,  quocum  communicaret.  Datus  est  Aristides. 
Huic  ille  :  classem  Lacedeemoniorum,  quae  subducta  esset 
ad  Gytheum  (portum),  clam  incendi  posse  ;  quo  facto  frangi 
Lacedaemoniorum  opes  necesse  esset.  Quod  Aristides  quum 
audisset,  in  concionem  magna  exspectatione  venit,  dixitque, 
perutile  esse  consilium,  quod  Themistocles  afferret,  sed  min- 
ime  honestum.  Itaque  Athenienses,  quod  honestum  non 
esset,  id  ne  utile  quidem  putaverunt,  totamquo  eam  rem, 
quam  ne  audierant  quidem,  auctore  Aristide  repudiaverunt. 


NARRATIONS.  75 

12.  Cyrus  and  Lysander. 
Socrates  narrat  in  Xenophontis  CEconomico,  Cyrum  mi* 
norem,  regem  Persarum,  prsestantem  ingenio  atque  imperii 
gloria,  quum  Lysander  LacedaBmonius,  vir  summse  virtutis, 
venisset  ad  eum  Sardis,  eique  dona  a  sociis  attulisset,  et 
ceteris  in  rebus  comem  erga  Lysandrum  atque  humanum 
fuisse,  et  ei  quendam  conseptum  agrum,  diligenter  consitum, 
ostendisse.  Quum  autem  admiraretur  Lysander  et  proceri- 
tates  arborum,  et  directos  in  quincuncem  ordines,  et  humum 
subactam  atque  puram,  et  suavitatem  odorum,  qui  afflaren- 
tur  e  floribus  :  turn  dixisse,  mirari  se  non  mode  diligentiam, 
sed  etiam  sollertiam  ejus,  a  quo  essent  ilia  dimensa  atque 
descripta  :  et  ei  Cyrum  respondisse  :  Atqui  ego  omnia  ista 
sum  dimensus ;  mei  sunt  ordines,  mea  descriptio,  multee 
etiam  istarum  arborum  mea  manu  sunt  sates.  Tum  Ly- 
sandrum intuentem  ejus  purpuram,  et  nitorem  corporis,  or- 
natumque  Persicum  multo  auro  multisque  gemmis,  dixisse  : 
Recte  vero  te,  Cyre,  beatum  ferunt,  quoniam  virtuti  tuai  fpr- 
tuna  conjuncta  est. 

13.  Socrates. 

{a.)  Socrates,  quum  esset  ex  eo  quaesitum,  Archelaum, 
Perdiccse  filium,  qui  tum  fortunatissimus  haberetur,  nonne 
beatum  putaret  ?  ~  Haud  scio,  inquit :  nunquam  enim  cum 
CO  collocutus  sum.  Ain,  tu  ?  an  tu  aliter  id  scire  non  potes  ? 
Nullo  modo.  Tu  igitur  ne  de  Persarum  quidem  rege  magno 
potes  dicere,  beatusne  sit  ?  An  ego  possum,  quum  ignorem, 
quam  sit  doctus,  quam  vir  bonu^  ?  Quid  ?  tu  in  eo  sitam 
vitam  beatam  put  as  ?  Ita  prorsus  existimo,  bonos,  beatos : 
improbos,  miseros.  Miser  ergo  Archelaus  ?  Certe,  si  in- 
justus. 

[b.)  Idem  quum  de  immortalitate  animorum  disputavisset, 
et  jam  moriendi  tempus  urgeret,  rogatus  a  Critone,  quemad- 
modum  sepeliri  vellet :  Multam  vero,  inquit,  operam,  amici, 


76  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

frustra  consurnpsi.  Critoni  enim  nostro  non  persuasi,  me 
hinc  avolaturam,  neque  quidquam  mei  relicturum.  Verum- 
tamen,  Crito,  si  me  assequi  potueris,  aut  sicubi  nactus  eris, 
ut  tibi  videbitur,  sepelito.  Sed,  mihi  crede,  nemo  me  ves- 
trum,  quum  bine  excessero,  consequetur, 

(c.)  Socrates,  in  pompa  quum  magna  vis  auri  argentique 
ferretur  :    Quam  multa  non  desidero  !  inquit. 

id.)  Socrates,  quum  rogaretur,  cujatem  se  esse  diceret? 
Mundanu7n,  inquit ;  totius  enim  mundi  se  incolam  et  civem 
arbitrabatur. 

(e.)  Sapientissimus  Socrates  dicebat,  scire  se  nihil,  prceter 
hoc  ipsum,  quod  nihil  sciret ;  reliquos  hoc  etiam  nescire. 

{/.)  Socratem  ferunt,  quum  usque  ad  vesperum  contentius 
ambularet,  qusesitumque  esset  ex  eo,  quare  id  faceret,  res- 
pondisse,  se,  quo  melius  co&naret,  opsonare  arribulando  fa- 
mem. 

(g.)  Socrates  mihi  videtur,  id  quod  constat  inter  omnes, 
primus  a  rebus  occultis  et  ab  ipsa  natura  involutis,  in  quibus 
(mines  ante  eum  philosophi  occupati  fuerunt,  evocavisse  phi- 
losophiam  et  ad  vitam  communem  adduxisse  :  ut  de  virtuti- 
bus  et  vitiis,  omninoque  de  bonis  rebus  et  malis  qusereret : 
co2lestia  autem  vel  procul  esse  a  nostra  cognitione  censeret, 
vel,  si  maxima  cognita  assent,  nihil  tamen  ad  bene  vivendum 
sonferre. 

14.  Pyrrhus  mid  Fabridus. 
Quum  rex  Pyrrhus  populo  Romano  bellum  ultro  intulis- 
set,  quumque  de  imperio  certamen  esset  cum  rege  generoso 
ac  potente  ;  perfuga  ab  eo  venit  in  castra  Fabricii,  eique  est 
pollicitus,  si  prsemium  sibi  proposuisset,  se,  ut  clam  venisset, 
sic  clam  in  Pyrrhi  castra  rediturum,  et  eum  vencno  necatu- 
rum.  Hunc  Fabricius  reducendum  curavit  ad  Pyrrhum : 
idque  factum  ejus  a  senatu  laudatum  est.  Atqui  si  speciem 
utilitatis,  opinionemque  quserimus,  magnum  illud  bellum 
perfuga  unus,  et  gravem  adversarium  imperii  sustulisset : 


NARRATIONS.  77 

sed  magnum  dedecus  et  flagitium,  quicum  laudis  certamen 
fuisset,  eum  non  virtute,  sed  scelere  superatum. 

15.  Xerxes. 

Xerxes  quidem  refertus  omnibus  prsemiis  donisque  fortunae, 
non  equitatu,  non  pedestribus  copiis,  non  navium  multitu- 
dine,  non  infinito  pondere  auri  contentus,  prssmium  proposuit, 
qui  invenisset  novam  voluptalem.  Qua  ipsa  non  fuit  con- 
tentus :  neque  enim  unquam  finem  inveniet  libido.  Nos 
vellem  prsemio  elicere  possemus,  qui  nobis  aliquid  attulisset, 
quo  hoc  firmius  crederemus  :  Virtutem  ad  beate  vivendum 
se  ipsa  esse  contentam. 

16.  Darius. 

Extenuantur  magnificentia  et  sumptus  epularum,  quod 
parvo  cultu  natura  contenta  sit.  Etenim,  quis  hoc  non  videt, 
desideriis  ista  condiri  omnia  ?  Darius  in  fuga,  quum  aquam 
turbidam  et  cadaveribus  inquinatam  bibisset,  negavit  un- 
quam se  bibisse  jucundius.  Nunquam  videlicet  sitiens  bi- 
berat.  Nee  esuriens  Ptolemseus  ederat :  cui  quum  pera- 
granti  ^Egyptum,  comitibus  non  consecutis,  cibarius  in  casa 
panis  datus  esset,  nihil  visum  est  illo  pane  jucundius. 

17.  Philip  and  Alexander. 
PrsBclare  epistola  quad  am  Alexandrum  filium  Philippus 
accusat,  quod  largitione  benevolentiam  Macedonum  consec- 
tetur.  Qu(^  te,  malum,  in  quit,  ratio  in  islam  spem  i7iduxit, 
lit  eos  tibi  fideles  putares  fore,  quos  pecunia  ccrrrupisses  ? 
An  tu  id  agis,  ut  Macedones  non  te  regem  suum,  sed  min- 
istrum  et  prcBhitorem  sperent  fore  ? 

18.  Regulus. 
M.  Attilius  Regulus,  quum  consul  iterum  in  Africa  ex  in- 
Bidiis  captus   esset,  duce   Xantippo  Lacedsemonio,  juratus 
missus  est  ad  senatum,  ut,  nisi  redditi  essent  Pcenis  captivi 


7S  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

nobiles  quidam,  rediret  ipse  Carthaginem.  Is  cum  Romam 
venisset,  utilitatis  speciem  videbat :  sed  earn,  ut  res  declarat, 
falsam  judicavit  :  quae  erat  talis.  Manere  in  patria,  esse 
domi  sua3  cum  uxore,  cum  liberis ;  quam  calamitatem  ac- 
cepisset  in  bello,  communem  fortunse  bellicse  judicantem, 
tenere  consularis  dignitatis  gradum  :  quis  hsec  neget  esse 
utilia  1  Quid  censes  ?  Magnitude  animi  et  fortitude  negat. 
Num  locupletiores  quseris  auctores  ?  Harum  enim  est  vir- 
tutum  propriura,  nil  extimescere,  omnia  humana  despicere ; 
nihil,  quod  homini  accidere  possit,  intolerandum  putare. 
Itaque  quid  fecit  1  In  senatum  venit ;  mandata  exposuit : 
sententiam  ne  diceret,  recusavit :  quamdiu  jurejurando  hos- 
tium  teneretur,  non  esse  se  senatorem.  Atque  illud  etiam 
(O  stultum  hominem,  dixerit  quispiam,  et  repugnantem  utili- 
tati  suae  !)  reddi  captives,  negavit  esse  utile  :  illos  enim  ado- 
lescentes  esse,  et  bones  duces ;  se  jam  cenfectum  senectute. 
Cujus  quum  valuisset  aucteritas,  captivi  retenti  sunt :  ipse 
Carthaginem  rediit :  neque  eum  caritas  patriae  retinuit,  nee 
suerura.  Neque  vere  turn  ignorabat,  se  ad  crudelissimum 
hostem,  et  ad  exquisita  supplicia  proficisci ;  sed  jusjurandum 
conservandum  putabat.  Itaque  turn,  quum  vigilande  neca- 
batur,  erat  in  meliore  causa,  quam  si  domi  senex  captivus, 
perjurus  consularis  remansisset. 

19.  The  Tyrant  Dionysius. 
Dionysius  major,  Sicilias  tyrannus,  ipse  indicavit,  quam 
asset  beatus.  Nam  quum  quidam  ex  ejus  assentatoribus, 
Damocles,  commemoraret  in  sermene  copias  ejus,  opes,  ma- 
jestatem  dominatus,  rerum  abundantiam,  magnificentiam 
aedium  regiarum ;  negaretque,  unquam  beatiorem  quemquam 
fuisse  ;  Visne  igitur,  inquit,  Damecle,  queniam  hsec  te  vita 
delectat,  ipse  eandem  degustare,  et  fortunam  experiri  meam  ] 
Quum  se  ille  cupere  dixisset,  coUocari  jussit  hominem  in 
aureo  lecto,  strato  pulcherrimo  textili  stragulo,  magnificis 
operibus  picto ;  abacosque  complures  ornavit  argento  auroque 


NARRATIONS.  79 

eftjlato.  Turn  ad  mensam  eximia  forma  pueros  delectos 
jussit  consistere,  eosque,  nutum  illius  intuentes  diligenter, 
ministrare.  Aderant  unguenta,  coronse  :  incendebantur  odo- 
res  :  mensce  conquisitissimis  epulis  exstruebantur.  Fortu- 
natus  sibi  Damocles  videbatur.  In  hoc  medio  apparatu  ful- 
gentem  gladium,  e  lacunari  seta  equina  aptum,  demitti  jussit, 
ut  irapenderet  illius  beati  cervicibus.  Itaque  nee  pulchros 
illos  rainistratores  adspiciebat,  nee  plenum  artis  argentum ; 
nee  manum  porrigebat  in  mensam.  Denique  exoravit  ty- 
rannum,  ut  abire  liceret,  quod  jam  beatus  noUet  esse.  Sa- 
tisne  videtur  declarasse  Dionysius,  nihil  esse  ei  beatum,  cui 
semper  aliquis  terror  impendeat  ? 

20.  The  LacedcBinonians. 

{a.)  Lacedsemonii,  Philippo  minitante  per  litteras,  se 
omnia,  quse  conarentur,  prohibiturum,  quaesiverunt,  num  se 
esset  etiam  mori  prohibiturus  ? 

(b.)  E  Lacedssmoniis  unus,  quumPerses  hostis  in  colloquio 
dixisset  glorians  :  Solem  prse  jaculorum  multitudine  et  sagit- 
tarum  non  videbitis  ;  in  umbra  igitur,  inquit,  pugnabimus. 

(c.)  Lacedasmone  quum  tyrannus  coBnavisset  Dionysius, 
negavit,  se  jure  illo  nigro,  quod  coenee  caput  erat,  delectatum. 
Turn  is,  qui  ilia  coxerat :  Minime  mirum ;  condimenta 
enim  defuerunt.  Quse  tandem  ?  inquit  ille.  Labor  in  ve- 
Tiatu,  sudor,  cursus  ad  Eur otam,  fames,  sitis.  His  enim 
rebus  Lacedcemonioriun  epidce  condiuntur. 

21.  Pompeius  and  Q.  Catulus. 
Q.  Cafulus,  quum  ex  populo  Romano  quaereret,  si  in  uno 
Pompeio  omnia  poneret,  si  quid  eo  factum  esset,  in  quo  spem 
esset  habiturus,  cepit  magnum  suae  virtutis  fructum  ac  dig- 
nitatis, quum  omnes  prope  una  voce,  in  eo  ipso  se  spem  ha- 
bituros  esse,  dixerunt.  Etenim  talis  est  vir,  ut*nulla  res 
tanta  sit  ac  tarn  difficilis,  quam  ille  non  et  consilio  regere  et 
integritate  tueri  et  virtute  conficere  possit. 


80  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

22.  Posidonius  the  Stoic. 
Pompeius  solebat  narrare  se,  quum  Rhodum  venisset 
decedens  ex  Syria,  audire  voluisse  Posidonium ;  sed  quum 
audivisset  eura  graviter  esse  segrum,  quod  vehementer  ejus 
artus  laborarent,  voluisse  tamen  nobilissimum  philosophum 
visere.  Quem  ut  vidisset  et  salutavisset,  honorificisque 
verbis  prosecutus  esset,  molesteque  se  dixisset  ferre,  quod 
eum  non  posset  audire  ;  at  ille  :  Tu  vero,  inquit,  potes;  nee 
ccmtmittam  ut  dolor  corporis  efficiat,  ut  frustra  tantus  vir 
ad  rue  venerit.  Itaque  narrabat,  eum  graviter  et  copiose 
de  hoc  ipso,  nihil  esse  bonum,  nisi  quod  honestum  esset,  cu- 
bantem  disputavisse  :  quumque  quasi  faces  ei  doloris  admo- 
verentur,  ssepe  dixisse  :  Nihil  agis,  dolor :  quamvis  sis  mo- 
lestus,  nunqtcam  te  esse  confitehor  malum. 

23.  M.  Yarro. 
In  Cumano  i  nper  quum  mecum  Atticus  noster  esset,  nun- 
tiatum  est  nobi^i  a  M.  Varrone,  venisse  eum  Roma  pridie 
vesperi,  et,  nisi  de  via  fessus  esset,  continue  ad  ros  ventu- 
rum  fuisse.  Quod  quum  audissemus,  nullam  moram  inter- 
ponendam  putavimus,  quin  videremus  hominem  nobiscum  et 
studiis  eisdem  et  vetustate  amicitiaj  conjunctum.  Itaque 
confestim  ad  eum  ire  perreximus,  paullumque  quum  ejus 
villa  abessemus,  ipsum  ad  nos  venientem  vidimus,  atque  il- 
ium complexi,  ut  mos  amicorum  est,  satis  cum  longo  inter- 
vallo  ad  suam  villam  reduximus.  Hie  pauca  primo,  atque 
percunctantibus  nobis,  ecquid  forte  Roma  novi :  Atticus, 
omitte  ista,  qua,  nee  percunctari,  nee  audire  sine  molestia 
'possumus,  qucBSo,  inquit :  et  qucere  potius,  ecquid  ipse  novi  ; 
silent  enim  diutius  Musce  Varronis,  quam  solebant :  nee 
tamen  istum  cessare,  sed  celare,  quce  scribat,  existimo. 
Minime  vero,  inquit  ille  ;  intemperantis  enim  arbitror  esse, 
scribere,  quod  occultari  velit ;  sed  habeo  magnum  opus  in 
manibus,  quod  limatur  a  me  politius. 


NARRATIONS.  81 

24.  Hortensius. 

{a.)  Hortensius,  quum  adraodum  adolescens  orsus  esset 
in  foro  dicere,  celeriter  ad  majores  causas  adhiberi  cosptus 
est.  Quamquam  inciderat  in  Cotta3  at  Sulpicii  gjtatera,  qui 
annis  decern  majores,  excellente  turn  Crasso  et  Antonio, 
deinde  Philippe,  post  Julio,  cum  iis  ipsis  dicendi  gloria  com- 
parabatur.  Primum  memoria  tanta  quantam  in  nuUo 
cognovisse  me  arbitror,  ut,  quse  secum  commentatus  esset, 
ea  sine  scriptb  verbis  eisdem  redderet,  quibus  cogitavisset. 
Hoc  adjumento  ille  tanto  sic  utebatur,  ut  sua  et  commentata 
et  scripta,  et,  nullo  referente,  omnia  adversariorum  dicta 
meminisset.  Ardebat  autem  cupiditate  sic,  ut  in  nullo  un- 
quam  flagrantius  studium  viderim.  Nullum  enim  patieba- 
tur  esse  diem,  quin  aut  in  foro  diceret,  aut  meditaretur  extra 
forum.  Sffipissime  autem  eodem  die  utrumque  faciebat. 
Attuleratque  minime  vulgare  genus  dicendi :  duas  quidem 
res,  quas  nemo  alius  :  partitiones,  quibus  de  rebus  dicturus 
esset,  et  coUectiones ;  memor  et  quae  essent  dicta  contra, 
quaeque  ipse  dixisset.  Erat  in  verborum  splendore  elegans, 
compositione  aptus,  facultate  copiosus  :  eaque  erat,  quum 
summo  ingenio,  tum  exercitationibus  maximis,  consecutus. 
Hem  complectebatur  memoriter,  dividebat  acute,  nee  prseter- 
mittebat  fere  quidquam,  quod  esset  in  causa,  aut  ad  confir- 
mandum,  aut  ad  refellendum.  Vox  canora  et  suavis,  motus 
et  gestus  etiam  plus  artis  habebat,  quam  erat  oratori  satis. 

{p.)  Quum  e  Cilicia  decedens  Rhodum  venissem,  et  eo 
mihi  de  Q.  Hortensii  morte  esset  allatum,  opinione  omnium 
majorem  animo  cepi  dolorem.  Nam  et  amico  ^umisso,  quum 
consuetudine  jucunda,  tum  mutuorum  officiorum  conjuncti- 
one  me  privatum  videbam,  et  interitu  talis  auguris  dignita- 
tem nostri  coUegii  diminutam  dolebam  :  qua  in  cogitatione, 
et  cooptatum  me  ab  eo  in  collegium  recordabar,  in  quo  ju- 
ratus  judicium  dignitatis  mea)  fecerat,  et  inauguratum  ab 
eodem ;  ex  quo,  augurum  institutis,  in  parentis  eum  loco 
D  2 


82  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

colere  debebam.  Augebat  etiam  molestiam,  quod,  magna 
sapientiurn  civium  bonorumque  penuria,  vir  egregius  con- 
junctissimusque  mecum  consiliorum  omnium  societate,  ali- 
enissimo  reipublicEe  tempore  exstinctus,  et  auctoritatis  et 
prudentise  suae  triste  nobis  desiderium  reliquerat :  dolebam- 
que,  quod  non,  ut  plerique  putabant,  adversarium,  aut  ob- 
trectatorem  laudum  mearum,  sed  socium  potius  et  consor- 
tern  gloriosi  laboris,  amiseram. 

25.  Tlie  Poet  Archias. 
Ut  primum  ex  pueris  excessit  Archias,  atque  ab  iis  artibus, 
quibus  setas  puerilis  ad  humanitatem  informari  solet,  se  ad 
scribendi  studium  contuiit :  primum  Antiochise  (nam  ibi 
natus  est,  loco  nobili,  celebri  quondam  urbe  et  copiosa,  atque 
eruditissimis  hominibus  liberalissimisque  studiis  affluenti) 
celeriter  antecellere  omnibus  ingenii  gloria  contigit.  Post 
in  ceteris  AsisB  partibus  cunctaque  Grsecia  sic  ejus  adventus 
celebrabatur,  ut  famam  ingenii  exspectatio  hominis,  exspec- 
tationem  ipsius  adventus  admiratioque  superaret.  Erat 
Italia  tunc  plena  Grsecarum  artium  ac  disciplinarum  :  stu- 
diaque  hsBC  et  in  Latio  vehementius  tum  colebantur,  quam 
nunc  iisdem  in  oppidis  :  et  hie  Romas,  propter  tranquillita- 
tem  reipublicsB,  non  negligebantur.  Itaque  hunc  et  Taren- 
tini  et  Rhegini  et  Neapolitani  civitate  ceterisque  prsemiis 
donarunt ;  et  omnes,  qui  aliquid  de  ingeniis  poterant  judi- 
care,  cognitione  atque  hospitio  dignum  existimarunt.  Hac 
tanta  celebritate  famse  quum  esset  jam  absentibus  notus, 
Romam  venit,  Mario  consule  et  Catulo.  Nactus  est  pri- 
mum consumes  eos,  quorum  alter  res  ad  scribendum  maxi- 
mas,  alter  quum  res  gestas,  tum  etiam  studium  atque  aures, 
adhibere  posset.  Statim  Luculli,  quum  prsetextatus  etiam 
tum  Archias  esset,  eum  domum  suam  receperunt.  Sed 
etiam  hoc  non  solum  ingenii  ac  litterarum,  verum  etiam  na- 
turae atque  virtutis  fuit,  ut  domus,  qua)  hujus  adolescentia 
prima  fuerit,  eadem  esset  familiarissima  senectuti. 


NARRATIONS.  83 

26.  Circumstantial  Evidence. 

{a.)  Clarum  admodum  somnium  tradunt.  Quum  duo 
quidam  Arcades  familiares  iter  una  facerent,  et  Megaram 
venissent,  alterum  ad  cauponem  devertisse  ;  ad  hospitem, 
alterum.  Qui  ut  ccEnati  quiescerent,  concubia  nocte  visum 
esse  in  somnis  ei,  qui  erat  in  hospitio,  ilium  alterum  orare, 
ut  subveniret,  quod  sibi  a  caupone  interitus  pararetur  ;  eum 
primo  perterritum  somnio  surrexisse  ;  dein  quum  se  collegis- 
set  idque  visum  pro  nihilo  habendum  esse  duxisset,  recu- 
buisse ;  tum  ei  dormienti  eundem  ilium  visum  esse  rogare, 
ut,  quoniam  sibi  vivo  non  subvenisset,  mortem  suam  ne 
inultam  esse  pateretur :  se  interfectum  in  plaustrum  a  cau- 
pone esse  conjectum,  et  supra  stercus  injectum ;  petere,  ut 
mane  ad  portam  adesset,  priusquam  plaustrum  ex  oppido 
exiret.  Hoc  vero  somnio  eum  commotum,  mane  bubulco 
prsesto  ad  portam  fuisse  :  qusBsisse  ex  eo,  quid  asset  in  plaus- 
tro  :  ilium  perterritum  fugisse,  mortuum  erutum  esse  :  cau- 
ponem, re  patefacta,  poenas  dedisse. 

{b.)  In  itinere  quidam  proficiscentem  ad  mercatum  quon- 
dam et  secum  aliquantum  nummorum  ferentem  est  conse- 
cutus.     Cum  hoc,  ut  fere  fit,  in  via  sermonem  contulit,  ex 
quo  factum  est,  ut  illud  iter  familiarius  facere  vellent.    Quare 
quum  in  eandem  tabernam  devertissent,  simul  coenare  et  in 
eodem  loco   somnum  capere  voluerunt.     Coenati  discubue 
runt  ibidem.     Caupo  autem  (nam  ita  dicitur  post  inventum 
quum  in  alio  maleficio  deprehensus  esset)  quum  ilium  alte^ 
rum,  videlicet  qui  nummos  haberet,  animadvertisset :  noctu 
postquam  illos  arctius,  ut  fit,  ex  lassitudine  dormire  sensit 
accessit,  et  alterius  eorum,  qui  sine  nummis  erat,  gladium 
propter  appositum  e  vagina  eduxit,  et  ilium  alterum  occidit 
nummos  abstulit,  gladium  cruentatum  in  vaginam  recondi 
dit,  ipse  sese  in  lectum  suum  recepit.     Ille  autem,  cujus 
gladio  occisio  erat  facta,  multo  ante  lucem  surrexit,  comitem 
Buum  inclamavit  semel  et  saepius.     Ilium  somno  impeditum 


84  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

non  respondere  existimavit ;  ipse  gladium  et  cetera,  quae 
secum  attulerat,  sustulit,  solus  profectus  est.  Caupo  non 
multo  post  conclamavit,  hominem  esse  occisum,  et  cum  qui- 
busdam  deversoribus  ilium,  qui  ante  exierat,  consequitur. 
In  itinere  hominem  comprehendit,  gladium  ejus  e  vagina 
educit,  reperit  cruentum.  Homo  in  urbem  ab  illis  deduci- 
tur  ac  reus  fit. 

27.  Strata's  Theft. 
Strato  medicus  in  domo  Sassia)  furtum  fecit  et  ca3dem. 
Quum  esset  in  ssdibus  armarium,  in  quo  sciret  esse  nummo- 
rum  aliquantum  et  auri :  noctu  duos  conservos  dormientes 
occidit,  in  piscinamque  dejecit ;  ipse  arpiarii  fundum  exsecuit, 
et  H-S  CL  et  auri  quinque  pondo  abstulit,  uno  ex  servis 
puero  non  grandi  conscio.  Furto  postridie  cognit'o,  omnis 
suspicio  in  eos  servos,  qui  non  comparebant,  commovebatur. 
Quum  exsectio  ilia  fundi  in  arraario  animadverteretur,  quse- 
rebant  homines,  quonam  modo  fieri  potuisset  ?  Q^uidam  ex 
amicis  Sassise  recordatus  est,  se  nuper  in  auctione  quadam 
vidisse  in  rebus  rriinutis  aduncam  ex  omni  parte  dentatam 
et  tortuosam  venire  serrulam,  qua  illud  potuisse  ita  circum- 
secari  videretur.  Ne  multa  :  perquiritur  a  coactoribus  ;  in- 
venitur  ea  serrula  ad  Stratonem  pervenisse.  Hoc  initio  sus- 
picionis  orto  et  aperte  insimulato  Stratone,  puer  ille  conscius 
pertimuit ;  rem  omnem  domina?  indicavit :  homines  in  pis- 
cina inventi  sunt :  Strato  in  vincula  conjectus  est :  atque 
etiara  in  taberna  ejus  nummi,  nequaquam  omnes,  reperiun- 
tur. 

28.  Canius  and  Pythius. 
C  Canius,  eques  Romanus,  nee  infacetus,  et  satis  littera- 
tus,  quum  se  Syracusas  otiandi  (ut  ipse  dicere  solebat),  non 
negotiandi  causa  contulisset,  dictitabat,  se  hortulos  aliquos 
velle  eraere,  quo  invitare  amicos,  et  ubi  se  oblectare  sine  in- 
terpellatoribus  posset.     Quod  quum  percrebuisset,  Pythius 


NARRATIONS.  85 

ei  quidam,  qui  argentariam  faceret  Syracusis,  venales  quid  era 
Be  hortos  non  habere,  sed  licere  uti  Canio,  si  vellet,  ut  suis  ; 
et  simul  ad  ccenam  hominem  in  hortos  invitavit  in  posterum 
diem.  Quum  ille  promisisset,  turn  Pythius,  qui  asset,  ut  ar- 
gentarius,  apud  omnes  ordines  gratiosus,  piscatores  ad  se  con- 
vocavit,  et  ab  his  petivit,  ut  ante  suos  hortulos  postridie  pis- 
carentur  :  dixitque,  quid  eos  facere  vellet.  Ad  coenam  tem- 
pore venit  Canius  :  opipare  a  Pythio  apparatum  convivium  : 
cymbarum  ante  oculos  multitude.  Pro  se  quisque  quod  ce- 
perat,  afferebat :  ante  pedes  Pythii  pisces  abjiciebantur. 
Turn  Canius,  Qusbso,  inquit,  quid  est  hoc,  Pythi  ?  tantumne 
piscium  ?  tantumne  cymbarum  ?  Et  ille,  Quid  mirum,  in- 
quit  ?  hoc  loco  est,  Syracusis  quidquid  est  piscium  :  hsec 
aquatio  :  hac  villa  isti  carere  non  possunt.  Incensus  Ca- 
nius cupiditate,  contendit  a  Pythio,  ut  venderet,  Gravate 
ille  primo.  Quid  multa  ]  impetrat :  emit  homo  cupidus  et 
locuples,  tanti,  quanti  Pythius  voluit,  et  emit  instructos  : 
nomina  facit :  negotium  conficit.  Invitat  Canius  postridie 
familiares  suos.  Venit  ipse  mature.  Scalmum  nullum  vi- 
det.  Qucerit  ex  proximo  vicino,  num  ferise  qusedam  piscato- 
rum  essent,  quod  eos  nullos  videret.  Nulla?  (quod  sciam), 
inquit  ille  :  sed  hie  piscari  nuUi  solent ;  itaque  heri  mirabar, 
quid  accidisset.  Stomachari  Canius.  Sed  quid  faceret  ? 
nondum  enim  Aquilius,  coUega  et  familiaris  mens,  protule- 
rat  de  dolo  malo  formulas  :  in  quibus  ipsis  quum  ex  eo  qua3- 
reretur,  quid  esset  dolus  malus,  respondebat :  Quum  esset 
aliud  simul-atum,  aliud  actum.  Hoc  quidem  sane  luculen- 
ter,  ut  ab  homine  perito  definiendi.  Ergo  et  Pythius,  et 
omnes  aliud  agentes,  aliud  simulantes,  perfidi,  improbi,  ma- 
litiosi  sunt. 

29.  The  Physiognomists. 
Stilponem,  Megareum,  philosophum,  acutum  sane  homi 
nem  et  probatum  temporibus  ilKs  accepimus.     Hunc  scri- 
bunt  ipsius  familiares  ebriosum  fiiisse,  neque  hoc  scribunt 


86  EXTRACTS    FRCM    CICERO. 

vituperarites,  sed  potius  ad  laudem.  Vitiosam  enim  natu- 
ram  ab  eo  sic  adomitam  et  corapressam  esse  doctrina,  ut 
nemo  unquam  vinolentum  ilium  viderit.  Quid  ?  Socra- 
tem  nonne  legimus  queraadmodum  notarit  Zopyrus  physiog- 
nomon,  qui  se  profitebatur  hominum  mores  naturasque  ex 
corpore,  oculis,  vultu,  fronte  pernoscere  ?  Stupidum  esse  So- 
cratem  dixit  et  bardum,  quod  jugula  concava  non  haberet. 
Derisus  est  a  ceteris,  qui  ilia  in  Socrate  vitia  non  agnosce- 
rent :  ab  ipso  autem  Socrate  sublevatus,  qui :  Non  errat, 
respondit ;  talis  enim  natura  essem,  nisi  naturam  philoso- 
phia  superassem.  Ha3C  ex  naturalibus  causis  vitia  nasci 
possunt :  exstirpari  autem  et  funditus  tolli,  ut  is  ipse,  qui 
ad  ea  propensus  fuerit,  a  tatitis  vitiis  avocetur,  non  est  id 
positum  in  naturalibus  causis,  sed  in  voluntate,  studio,  dis- 
ciplina. 

30.  The  Golden  Ring  of  Gyges. 

Gyges  quum  terra  discessisset  magnis  quibusdam  imbri- 
bus,  descendit  in  ilium  hiatum  seneumque  equum,  ut  ferunt 
fabulse,  animadvertit,  cujus  in  lateribus  fores  essent :  quibus 
apertis,  hominis  mortui  vidit  corpus  magnitudine  inusitata 
annulumque  aureum  in  digito  :  quem  ut  detraxit,  ipse  induit 
— erat  autem  regius  pastor ;  tum  in  concilium  se  pastorum 
recepit.  Ibi  quum  palam  ejus  annuli  ad  palmam  converte- 
rat,  a  nullo  videbatur,  ipse  autem  omnia  videbat :  idem  rur- 
sus  videbatur,  quum  in  locum  annulum  inverterat.  Itaque 
hac  opportunitate  annuli  usus,  regina  adjutrice,  regem  do- 
minum  interemit ;  sustulit  quos  obstare  arbitrabatur :  nee 
in  his  eum  quisquam  facinoribus  potuit  videre.  Sic  repente 
annuli  beneficio  rex  exortus  est  Lydise. 

Hunc  igitur  ipsum  annulum  si  habeat  sapier^,  nihilo  plus 
sibi  licere  putet  peccare,  quam  si  non  haberet :  honesta  enim 
bonis  viris,  non  occulta,  quseruntar. 


NARRATIONS.  87 

31.  Cicero's  Vanity  Disappointed. 
Ita  multa  Romae  geruntur,  ut  vix  ea,  quae  fiunt  in  provin- 
ciis,  audiantur.  Existimabam,  nihil  homines  aliud  Romse, 
nisi  de  qusestura  mea,  loqui.  Frumenti  in  summa  caritate 
maximum  numerum  miseram  :  negotiatoribus  comis,  mer- 
catoribus  Justus,  municipibus  liberalis,  sociis  abstinens,  om- 
nibus eram  visus  in  omni  officio  diligentissimus.  Excogitati 
quidam  erant  a  Siculis  honores  inauditi.  Itaque  hac  spe 
decedebam,  ut  mihi  populum  Romanum  ultro  omnia  dela- 
turum  putarem.  At  ego  quum  casu  diebus  iis,  itineris  fa- 
ciendi  causa,  decedens  e  provincial  Puteolos  forte  venissem, 
quum  plurimi  et  lautissimi  solent  esse  in  iis  locis  :  concidi 
psene,  quum  ex  me  quidam  qusesisset,  quo  die  Roma  exissem, 
et  numquid  in  ea  esset  novi.  Cui  quum  respondissem,  me 
e  provincia  decedere  :  "  Etiam  mehercule,  inquit,  ut  opinor, 
ex  Africa."  Huic  ego  jam  stomachans  fastidiose,  "  Immo 
ex  Sicilia,"  inquam.  Tum  quidam,  quasi  qui  omnia  sciret, 
"  Quid  ?  tu  nescis,  inquit,  hunc  Syracusis  queestorem  fuisse  ?" 
Quid  multa  ?  Destiti  stomachari,  et  me  unum  ex  iis  feci, 
qui  ad  aquas  venissent. 

32.  Cicero  finds  the  Grave  of  Archimedes. 
Archimedis  ego  queestor  ignoratum  ab  Syracusanis,  quum 
esse  omnino  negarent,  septum  undique  et  vestitum  vepribus 
et  dumetis,  indagavi  sepulcrum.  Tenebam  enim  quosdam 
Benariolos,  quos  in  ejus  monumento  esse  inscriptos  accepe- 
ram  :  qui  declarabant,  in  summo  sepulcro  spha3ram  esse 
positam  cum  cylindro.  Ego  autem,  quum  omnia  coUustra- 
rem  oculis  (est  enim  ad  portas  Achradinas  magna  frequen- 
tia  sepulcrorum)  animadvert!  columellam  non  multum  e  du- 
mis  eminentem,  in  qua  inerat  sphaerae  figura  et  cylindri. 
Atque  ego  statim  Syracusanis  (erant  autem  principes  me- 
cum)  dixi,  me  illud  ipsum  arbitrari  esse,  quod  quairerem. 
Immissi  cum  falcibus  multi  purgarunt  et  aperuerunt  locum. 


88  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

Quo  quum  patefactus  esset  aditus,  ad  adversara  basim  ao- 
cessimus.  Apparebat  epigramma  exesis  posterioribus  par- 
tibus  versiculorum,  dimidiatis  fere.  Ita  nobilisslma  GrascisB 
civitas,  quondam  vero  etiam  doctissima,  sui  civis  unius  acu- 
tissimi  monumentum  ignorasset,  nisi  ab  homine  Arpinate 
didicisset. 

33,  Cicero's  Teachers. 

Quum  princeps  Academiaj  Philo  cum  Atheniensium  op- 
timatibus  Mithridatico  bello  domo  profugisset  Romamque 
venisset,  totum  ei  me  tradidi,  admirabili  quodam  ad  philo- 
sophiam  studio  concitatus,  in  quo  hoc  etiam  commorabar  at- 
tentius,  quod  rerum -ipsarum  varietas  et  magnitudo  summa 
me  delectatione  retinebat.  Eodem  anno  etiam  Moloni  Rho- 
dio  Romse  dedimus  operam  et  actori  summo  causarum  et 
magistro.  Eram  cum  Stoico  Diodoto ;  qui  quum  habita- 
visset  apud  me  mecumque  vixisset,  nuper  est  domi  mese 
mortuus,  a  quo  quum  in  aliis  rebus,  tum  studiosissime  in  di- 
abetica exercebar.  Huic  ego  doctori  et  ejus  artibus  variis 
atque  raultis  ita  eram  tamen  deditus,  ut  ab  exercitationibus 
oratoriis  nullus  dies  vacuus  esset.  Commentabar  declaini- 
tans  ssspe  cum  M.  Pisone  et  cum  Q.  Pompeio  aut  cum  aliquo 
quotidie  :  idque  faciebam  multum  etiam  Latine,  sed  Greece 
ssepius :  vel  quod  GraBca  oratio,  plura  ornamenta  suppedi- 
tans,  consuetudinem  similiter  Latine  dicendi  afferebat,  vel 
quod  a  Grsecis  summis  doctoribus,  nisi  Grace  dicerem,  neque 
corrigi  possem  neque  doceri. 

Erat  eo  tempore  in  nobis  summa  gracilitas  et  infirmitas 
corporis  :  procerum  et  tenue  coUum  :  qui  habitus  et  quae 
figura  non  procul  abesse  putatur  a  vitae  periculo,  si  accedit 
labor  et  laterum  magna  contentio.  Eoque  magis  hoc  eos, 
quibus  eram  carus,  commovebat,  quod  omnia  sine  remissione, 
sine  varietate,  vi  summa  vocis  et  totius  corporis  contentione, 
dicebam.  Itaque  quum  me  et  amici  et  medici  hortarentur, 
ut  causas  agere  desisterem  :  quodvis  potius  periculum  mihi 


NARRATIONS.  89 

adeundum,  quam  a  sperata  dicendi  gloria  discedendam  pu 
tavi.  Sed  quum  censerem,  remissione  et  moderatione  vocis 
et  commutato  genere  dicendi,  me  et  periculum  vitare  posse 
et  temperatius  dicere ;  ut  consuetudinem  dicendi  mutarem 
ea  causa  mihi  in  Asiam  proficiscendi  fuit.  Itaque  quum  eS' 
sem  biennium  versatus  in  causis,  et  jam  in  foro  celebratum 
meum  nomen  esset,  Koma  sum  profectus.  Quum  venissem 
Athenas,  sex  menses  cum  Antiocho,  veteris  Academias  nobi- 
lissimo  et  prudentissimo  philosopho,  fui,  studiumque  philoso- 
phisB  numquam  intermissum,  a  primaque  adolescentia  cul- 
tum,  et  semper  auctum,  hoc  rursus  summo  auctore  et  doc- 
tore,  renovavi.  Eodem  tarnen  tempore  Athenis  apud  De- 
metrium  Syrum,  veterem  et  non  ignobilem  dicendi  magis- 
trum,  studiose  exerceri  solebam.  Post  a  me  Asia  tota  per- 
agrata  est,  cum  summis  quidem  oratoribus,  quibuscum  ex- 
ercebar  ipsis  lubentibus,  quorum  erat  princeps  Menippus 
Stratonicensis,  meo  judicio,  tota  Asia,  illis  temporibus,  di- 
sertissimus  :  et,  si  nihil  habere  molestiarum  nee  ineptiarum, 
Atticorum  est,  hie  orator  in  illis  numerari  recte  potest.  As- 
siduissime  autem  mecum  fuit  Dionysius  Magnes.  Erat 
etiam  ^Eschylus  Cnidius,  AdramyttenusXenocles.  Hi  tum 
in  Asia  rhetorum  principes  numerabantur.  Quibus  non 
contentus,  Rhodum  veni,  meque  ad  eundem,  quem  Romse 
audiverara,  Molonem  applicavi,  quum  actorem  in  veris  causis 
scriptoreriique  prsestantem,  tum  in  notandis  animadverten- 
disque  vitiis  et  instituendo  docendoque  prudentissimum.  Is 
dedit  operam,  (si  modo  id  consequi  potuit)  ut  nimis  redun- 
dantes  nos,  et  superfluentes  juvenili  quadam  dicendi  impuni- 
tate  et  licentia,  reprimeret,  et  quasi  extra  ripas  diffluentes 
coerceret.  Ita  recepi  me  biennio  post,  non  modo  exercita- 
tior,  sed  prope  mutatus.  Nam  et  contentio  nimia  vocis 
resederat,  et  quasi  deferverat  oratio,  lateribusque  vires  et 
corpori  mediocris  habitus  accesserat. 


90  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

III.  DESCR.PTIGNS,  CHARACTERS,  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  PIEC3S. 

1 .  Situation  of  Rome — its  advantages. 

Urbi  autem  locum,  quod  est  ei,  qui  diuturnam  rem  publi- 
cam  serere  conatur,  diligentissime  providendum,  incredibili 
opportunitate  delegit :  neque  enim  ad  mare  admovit,  aut  in 
ostio  Tiberino,  quem  in  locum  multis  post  annis  rex  Ancus 
coloniam  deduxit,  urbem  ipse  conderet ;  sed  hoc  vir,  excel- 
lenti  providentia,  sensit  ac  vidit,  non  esse  opportunissimos 
situs  maritimos  urbibus  eis,  quae  ad  spem  diuturnitatis  con- 
derentur  atque  imperii.  Primura,  quod  essent  urbes  mari- 
timse  non  solum  multis  periculis  oppositse,  sed  etiam  csecis. 
Nam  terra  continens  adventus  hostium  npn  modo  expecta- 
tos,  sed  etiam  repentinos,  multis  indiciis  et  quasi  fragore 
quodam  et  sonitu  ipso  ante  denuntiat.  Neque  vero  quis- 
quam  potest  hostis  advolare  terra,  quin  eum  non  modo  esse, 
sed  etiam  quis  et  unde  sit  scire  possimus.  Maritimus,  vero, 
ille  et  navalis  hostis  ante  adesse  potest,  quam  quisquam 
venturum  esse  suspicari  queat.  Nee  vero  cum  venit  prse  se 
fert  aut  qui  sit,  aut  unde  veniat,  aut  etiam  quid  velit ;  de- 
nique  ne  nota  quidem  uUa,  pacatus,  an  hostis  sit,  discern! 
ac  judicari  potest. 

Est  autem  maritimis  urbibus  etiam  qusedam  corruptela  ac 
mutatio  morum  :  admiscentur  enim  novis  sermonibus  ac  dis- 
ciplinis,  et  import antur  non  merces  solum  adventitise,  sed  eti- 
am mores,  ut  nihil  possit  in  patriis  institutis  manere  integrum. 
Jam  qui  incolunt  eas  urbes,  non  hserent  in  suis  sedibus,  sed 
volucri  semper  spe  et  cogitatione  rapiuntur  a  domo  longius  : 
atque  etiam  quum  manent  corpore,  animo  tamen  excurrunt  et 
vagantur.  Nee  vero  ulla  res  magis  labefactatam  diu  et  Car- 
thaginem  et  Corinthum  pervertit  aliquando,  quam  hie  error 
ac  dissipatio  civium,  quod  mercandi  cupiditate  et  navigandi 
et  agrorum  et  armorum  cultum  reliquerant.  Multa  etiam 
ad  luxuriam  invitamer.ta  perniciosa  civitatibus  suppeditan- 


DESCRIPTIONS.  91 

tur  mari,  qusB  vel  capiuntur  vel  importantur  :  atque  habet 
etiara  amoenitas  ipsa  vel  sumptuosas  vel  desidiosas  illecebras 
multas  cupiditatum.  Et  quod  de  Corintho  dixi,  id  baud 
8cio  an  liceat  de  cuncta  Grsecia  verissime  dicere.  Nam  et 
ipsa  Peloponnesus  fere  tota  in  mari  est :  nee  prseter  Phliuu- 
tios  ulli  sunt,  quorum  agri  non  contingant  mare  :  et  extra 
Peloponnesum  JEnianes  et  Dores  et  Dolopes  soli  absunt  a 
mari.  Quid  dicam  insulas  Grsecias  ?  quae  fluctibus  cinctsB 
natant  pa3ne  ipsee  simul  cum  civitatum  institutis  et  moribus. 
Atque  hsec  quidem,  ut  supra  dixi,  veteris  sunt  Graecise.  Co- 
loniarum  vero,  qusB  est  deducta  a  Graiis  in  Asiam,  Thra- 
ciam,  Italiam,  Siciliam,  Africam,  prseter  unam  Magnesiam, 
quam  unda  non  alluat  ?  Ita  barbarorum  agris  quasi  attexta 
quaedam  videtur  ora  esse  Grajcise.  Nam  e  barbaris  quidem 
ipsis  nuUi  erant  antea  maritimi,  prseter  Etruscos  et  Poenos  ; 
alteri  mercandi  causa,  latrocinandi  alteri.  Qua3  causa  per- 
spicua  est  malorum  commutationumque  Grsecise,  propter  ea 
vitia  maritimarum  urbium,  quae  ante  paulo  perbreviter  at- 
tigi.  Sed  tamen  in  his  vitiis  inest  ilia  magna  commoditas, 
et  [quod]  ubique  gentium  est,  ut  ad  earn  urbem  quam  incolas 
possit  adnare  :  et  rursus,  ut  id  quod  agri  efferant  sui,  quas- 
cumque  velint  in  terras  portare  possint  ac  mittere. 

Qui  potuit  igitur  divinius  et  utilitates  complecti  mariti- 
mas  Romulus  et  vitia  vitare  ?  quam  quod  urbem  perennis 
amnis  et  sequabilis  et  in  mare  late  influentis  posuit  in  ripa, 
quo  posset  urbs  et  accipere  ex  mari  quo  egeret,  et  reddere 
quo  redundaret :  eodemque  ut  flumine  res  ad  victum  cul- 
tumque  maxime  necessarias,  non  solum  mari  absorberet,  sed 
etiam  invectas  acciperet  ex  terra  ;  ut  mihi  jam  tum  divinasse 
ille  videatur,  banc  urbem  sedem  aliquando  et  domum  summo 
esse  imperio  prsebituram  :  nam  banc  rerum  tantam  poten- 
tiara  non  ferme  facilius  alia  in  parte  Italise  posita  urbs  te- 
nere  potuisset. 

Urbis  autem  ipsius  nativa  prsesidia,  quis  est  tam  negli- 
gens,  qui  non  habeat  animo  notata  planeque  cognita  ?  cujus 


92  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

is  est  tractatus  ductusque  muri,  quum  Romuli,  turn  etiain 
reliquorum  regum  sapientia  definitus  ex  omni  parte  arduis 
prairuptisque  montibus,  ut  unus  aditus,  qui  esset  inter  Esqui- 
linum  Quirinalemque  montem,  maxirao  aggere  objecto,  fossa 
cingeretur  vastissima  :  atque  ut  ita  munita  arx  circumjectu 
arduo  et  quasi  circumciso  saxo  niteretur,  ut  etiam  in  ilia  tem- 
pestate  horribili  Gallici  adventus  incolumis  atque  intacta 
permanserit.  Locuraque  delegit  et  fontibus  abundantem,  et 
in  regione  pestilenti  salubrem  :  coUes  enim  sunt,  qui  quum 
perilantur  ipsi,  turn  afferunt  umbram  vallibus. 

2.  Effects  of  Situation  on  National  Character. 
Non  ingenerantur  hominibus  mores  tam  a  stirpe  generis  et 
seminis,  quam  ex  iis  rebus,  qusB  ab  ipsa  natura  loci  et  a  vitae 
consuetudine  suppeditantur,  quibus  alimur  et  vivimus.  Car- 
thaginienses  fraudulenti  et  mendaces,  non  genere,  sed  natura 
loci,  quod  propter  portus  suos  multis  et  variis  mercatorum 
et  advenarum  sermonibus  ad  studium  fallendi  studio  qusestus 
vocabantur.  Ligures  montani  duri  atque  agrestes.  Docuit 
ager  ipse  nihil  ferendo,  nisi  multa  cultura  et  magno  labore 
qusesitum.  Campani  semper  superbi  bonitate  agrorum  et 
fructuum  magnitudine,  urbis  salubritate,  descriptione,  pul- 
chritudine.  Ex  hac  copia  atque  omnium  rerum  afHuentia 
primum  ilia  nata  sunt :  arrogantia,  qusB  a  majoribus  nostrii 
alterum  consulem  postulavit ;  deinde  ea  luxuries,  quae  ip- 
sum  Hannibalem,  armis  etiamtum  invictum,  voluptate 
vicit. 

3.  Generosity  of  the  Romans  toward  the  Conquered. 

Antiochum  ilium  magnum  majores  nostri,  magna  belli 
jontentione  terra  marique  superatum,  intra  montem  Taurum 
/egnare  jusserunt :  Asiam,  qua  ilium  multarunt,  Attalo,  ut 
(s  regnaret  in  ea,  condona.verunt.  Cum  Armeniorum  rege, 
Tigrane,  grave  bellum  perdiuturnumque  gessimus.  Quum 
ille  injuriis  in  socios  nostros  inferendis  bello  prope  nos  laces- 


DESCRIPTIONS.  93 

■isset :  hie  et  ij3se  per  se  vehemens  fuit,  et  acerrimum  hostem 
hujus  imperii,  Mithridatem,  pulsum  Ponto,  opibus  suis  reg- 
noque  defendit ;  et  a  Lucullo,  summo  viro  atque  imperatore, 
pulsus,  animo  tamen  hostili  cum  reliquis  copiis  suis  in  pris- 
tina  mente  mansit.  Hunc'Cn.  Pompeius,  quum  in  suis  cas- 
tris  supplicem  abjectumque  vidisset,  erexit  atque  insigne  re- 
gium,  quod  ille  de  suo  capite  abjecerat,  reposuit,  et,  impera- 
tis  certis  rebus,  regnare  jussit ;  nee  minus  et  sibi  et  huic  im- 
perio  gloriosum  putavit,  constitutum  a  se  regem  quam  eon- 
strictum  videri.  Qui  et  ipse  hostis  fuit  populi  Romani  et 
acerrimum  hostem  in  regnum  recepit,  qui  conflixit,  qui  signa 
contulit,  qui  de  imperio  pasne  certavit :  regnat  hodie,  et 
amicitiaB  nomen  ac  societatis,  quod  armis  violarat,  id  preci 
bus  est  consecutus. 

4.  Sicily  as  a  Roman  Province. 
Omnium  nationum  exterarum  princeps  Sicilia  se  ad  ami- 
citiam  fidemque  populi  Romani  applicavit ;  prima  omnium, 
id  quod  ornamentum  imperii  est,  provincia  est  appellata  ; 
prima  doeuit  majores  nostros,  quam  praeclarum  esset,  exteris 
gentibus  imperare ;  sola  fuit  ea  fide  benevolentiaque  erga 
populum  Romanum,  ut  civitates  ejus  insulse,  qua3  semel  in 
amicitiam  nostram  venissent,  nunquam  postea  deficerent, 
pleraeque  autem  et  maxime  illustres  in  amieitia  perpetuo 
manerent.  Itaque  majoribus  nostris  in  Africam  ex  hac  pro- 
vincia gradus  imperii  faetus  est ;  neque  enim  tarn  facile  opes 
Carthaginis  tantae  concidissent,  nisi  illud  et  rei  frumentariae 
subsidium  et  receptaculum  classibus  nostris  pateret.  Quare 
P.  Africanus,  Carthagine  deleta,  Siculorum  urbes  signis  mon- 
umentisque  pulcherrimis  exornavit,  ut,  quos  victoria  populi 
Pvomani  maxime  la^tari  arbitrabatur,  apud  eos  monumenta 
victorise  plurima  collocaret.  Deiiique  ille  ipse  M.  Marcel- 
lus,  cujus  in  Sicilia  virtutem  hostes,  misericordiam  victi, 
fidem  ceteri  Siculi  perspexerunt,  non  solum  soeiis  in  eo  belle 
consuluit,  verum  etiam  superatis  hostibus  temperavit;  ur« 


94  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

bera  pulcherrimam,  Syracusas,  qusB  quum  manu  munitis- 
sima  esset,  turn  loci  natura  terra  ac  mari  clauderetur,  quum 
vi  consilioque  cepisset,  non  solum  incolumem  passus  est 
esse,  sed  ita  reliquit  ornatam,  ut  esset  idem  monumentum 
victorisB,  mansuetudinis,  continentise,  quum  homines  vide- 
rent,  et  quid  expugnasset,  et  quibus  pepercisset,  et  quse  re- 
iquisset.  Tantum  ille  honorem  Sicilise  habendum  puta- 
vit,  ut  ne  hostium  quidem  urbem  ex  sociorum  insula  tol- 
lendam  arbitraretur.  Itaque  ad  omnes  res  Sicilia  provin- 
cia  semper  usi  sumus,  ut,  quidquid  ex  sese  posset  efferre,  id 
non  apud  eos  nasci,  sed  domi  nostras  conditum,  putaremus. 
Quando  ilia  frumentum,  quod  deberet,  non  ad  diem  dedit  ? 
quando  id,  quod  opus  esse  putaret,  non  ultro  poUicita  est  ? 
quando  id,  quod  imperaretur,  recusavit  ?  Itaque  ille  M. 
Cato  sapiens,  cellam  penariam  reipublicse  nostras,  nutricem 
plebis  Romanee,  Siciliam  nominabat.  Nos  vero  experti  su- 
mus, Italico  maximo  difficillimoque  bello,  Siciliam  nobis  non 
pro  penaria  cella,  sed  pro  eerario  illo  majorum  vetere  ac  re- 
ferto,  fuisse.  Nam  sine  uUo  sumtu  nostro  coriis,  tunicis, 
frumentoque  suppeditando,  maximos  exercitus  nostros  ves- 
tivit,  aluit,  armavit.  Quid  ?  ilia,  quas  forsitan  ne  sentimus 
quidem,  judices,  quanta  sunt !  quod  multis  locupletioribus 
civibus  utimur,  quod  habent  propinquam,  fidelem,  fructuo- 
samque  provinciam,  quo  facile  excurrant,  ubi  libenter  nego- 
tium  gerant ;  quos  ilia  partim  mercibus  suppeditandis  cum 
quaistu  compendioque  dimittit,  partim  retinet,  ut  arare,  ut 
pascere,  ut  negotiari  libeat,  ut  denique  sedes  ac  domicilium 
collocare.  Quod  commodum  non  mediocre  populi  Romani 
3st,  tantum  civium  Romanorum  numerum  tarn  prope  ab 
domo,  tam  bonis  fructuosisque  rebus  detineri.  Et  quoniam 
quasi  qusedam  praidia  populi  Romani  sunt  vectigalia  nostra 
atque  provinciae,  quemadmodum  vos  propinquis  vestris  prse- 
diis  maxime  delectamini :  sic  populo  Romano  jucunda  sub- 
urbanitas  est  hujusce  provinciae.  Jam  vero  hominum  ip- 
Borum,  judices,  ea  patientia,  virtus  frugalitasque  est,  ut  prox- 


DESCRIPTIONS.  95 

ime  ad  nostram  disciplinam  illam  veterem,  non  ad  banc,  qusB 
nunc  increbuit,  videantur  accedere.  Nihil  ceterorum  simile 
GrsBcorum  ;  nulla  desidia,  nulla  luxuria  :  contra,  summus 
labor  in  publicis  privatisque  rebus,  summa  parsimonia,  sum- 
ma  diligentia.  Sic  porro  nostros  homines  diligunt,  ut  his 
solis  neque  publicanus  neque  negotiator  odio  sit. 

5.  Descriptio7i  of  Syracuse. 
Urbem  Syracusas  maximam  esse  Grsecarum  urbium  pul- 
cherrimamque  omnium,  ssepe  audistis.  Est,  judices,  ita,  ut 
dicitur.  Nam  et  situ  est  quum  munito,  tum  ex  omni  aditu, 
vel  terra,  vel  mari,  prseclaro  ad  adspectum,  et  portus  habet 
prope  in  sedificatione  adspectuque  urbis  inclusos ;  qui  quum 
diversos  inter  se  aditus  habeant,  in  exitu  conjunguntur  et 
confluunt.  Eorum  conjunctione  pars  oppidi,  quse  appellatur 
insula,  mari  disjuncta  angusto,  ponte  rursus  adjungitur  et 
continetur,  Ea  tanta  est  urbs,  ut  ex  quatuor  urbibus  max- 
imis  constare  dicatur.  Quarum  una  est  ea,  quam  dixi,  in- 
sula ;  qua},  duobus  portubus  cincta,  in  utriusque  portus  os- 
tium aditumque  projecta  est ;  in  qua  domus  est,  qusB  regis 
Hieronis  fuit,  qua  prsetores  uti  solent.  In  ea  sunt  jedes 
sacrae  complures ;  sed  duse,  qusB  longe  ceteris  antecellunt, 
Dianse  una,  et  altera,  quse  fuit  ante  istius  adventum  orna- 
tissima,  Minerva).  In  hac  insula  extrema  est  fons  aqusa 
dulcis,  cui  nomen  Arethusa  est,  incredibili  magnitudine,  ple- 
nissimus  piscium,  qui  fluctu  totus  operiretur,  nisi  munitione 
ac  mole  lapidum  a  mari  disjunctus  esset.  Altera  autem  est 
urbs  Syracusis,  cui  nomen  Achradina  est ;  in  qua  forum 
maximum,  pulcherrimae  porticus,  ornatissimum  prytaneum, 
amplissima  est  curia  templumque  egregium  Jovis  Olympii ; 
ceteraeque  urbis  partes,  una  lata  via  perpetua,  multisque 
transversis,  divissB,  privatis  Bedificiis  continentur.  Tertia 
est  urbs,  qu^,  quod  in  ea  parte  FortunsB  fanum  antiquum 
fuit,  Tycha  nominata  est,  in  qua  et  gymnasium  amplissi- 
mura  est  et  complures  sedes  sacraB,  coliturque  ea  pars  et  ha* 


96  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

bitatur  frequentissime.  Quarta  autem  est  urbs,  quae,  quia 
postremo  aedificata  est,  Neapolis  nominatur,  quam  ad  sum- 
mam  theatrum  est  maximum :  prssterea  duo  templa  sunt 
egregia,  Cereris  unum,  alterum  Liberse,  signumque  Apolli- 
nis,  qui  Temenites  vocatur,  pulcherrimum  et  maximum. 

6.  Cliaracter  of  Catiline. 
(a.)  Habuit  Catilina  permulta  maximarum  non  expressa 
signa,  sed  adumbrata  virtutum.  Utebatur  hominibus  im- 
probis  raultis  ;  et  quidem  optimis  se  viris  deditum  esse  simu- 
labat.  Erant  apud  ilium  illecebrse  libidinum  multa3 ;  erant 
etiam  industrise  quidam  stimuli  ac  laboris.  Flagrabant  vitia 
libidinis  apud  ilium ;  vigebant  etiam  studia  rei  militaris. 
Neque  ego  umquam  fuisse  tale  monstrum  in  terris  ullum 
puto,  tam  ex  contrariis  diversisque  inter  se  pugnantibus  na- 
turae studiis  cupiditatibusque  conflatum.  Quis  clarioribus 
viris  quodam  tempore  jucundior  ?  quis  turpioribus  conjunc- 
tior  ?  Quis  civis  meliorum  partium  aliquando  ?  quis  tetrior 
liostis  huic  civitati  ?  Gluis  in  voluptatibus  inquinatior  ?  quis 
in  laboribus  patientior  ?  Quis  in  rapacitate  avarior  ?  quis 
in  largitione  effusior  ?  Ilia  vero  in  illo  homine  mirabilia 
fuerunt :  comprehendere  multos  amicitia,  tueri  obsequio,  cum 
omnibus  communicare  quod  habebat,  servire  temporibus  su- 
orum  omnium  pecunia,  gratia,  labore  corporis,  scelere  etiam, 
si  opus  esset,  et  audacia ;  versare  suam  naturam  et  regere 
ad  tempus  atque  hue  et  illuc  torquere  et  flectere  ;  cum  tris- 
tibus  severe,  cum  remissis  jucunde,  cum  senibus  graviter, 
cum  juventute  comiter,  cum  facinorosis  audacter,  cum  libi- 
dinosis  luxuriose  vivere.  Hac  ille  tam  varia  multiplicique 
natura,  quum  omnes  omnibus  ex  terris  homines  improbos 
audacesque  collegerat,  tum  etiam  multos  fortes  viros  et  bonos 
specie  quadam  virtutis  assimulataB  tenebat.  Neque  unquam 
ex  illo  delendi  hujus  imperii  tam  consceleratus  impetus  ex- 
Btitisset,  nisi  tot  vitiorum  tanta  immanitas  quibusdam  facil- 
itatis  et  patientia3  radicibus  niteretur. 


CHARACTERS.  97 

{b.)  O  fortunatara  rempublicam,  siquidem  hanc  sentinam 
hujus  urbis  ejecerit  I  Uno  mehercule  Catilina  exhausto, 
relevata  mihi  et  recreata  respublica  videtur.  Quid  enim 
mali  aut  sceleris  fingi  aut  excogitari  potest,  quod  non  ille 
conceperit  1  quis  tota  Italia  veneficus,  quis  gladiator,  quis 
latro,  quis  sicarius,  quis  parricida,  quis  testamentorura  sub- 
jector,  quis  circumscriptor,  quis  ganeo,  quis  nepos,  quis  adul- 
ter, quae  mulier  infamis,  quis  corruptor  juventutis,  quis  cor- 
ruptus,  quis  perditus  inveniri  potest,  qui  se  cum  Catilina  non 
familiarissime  vixisse  fateatur  ?  quae  caedes  per  hosce  annos 
sine  illo  facta  est  ?  quod  nefarium  stuprum  non  per  ilium  ? 
Jam  vero  quee  tanta  in  ullo  umquam  homine  juventutis  il- 
lecebra  fuit,  quanta  in  illo'?  qui  alios  ipse  amabat  turpissime, 
aliorum  amori  flagitiosissirae  inserviebat :  aliis  fructum  li- 
bidinis,  aliis  mortem  parentum,  non  modo  impellendo,  ve- 
rum  etiam  adjuvando  pollicebatur.  Nunc  vero  quam  subito 
non  solum  ex  urbe,  verum  etiam  ex  agris  ingentem  nume- 
rum  perditorum  hominum  collegerat  ?  nemo,  non  modo 
Romae,  sed  nee  ullo  in  angulo  totius  Italiae  oppressus  aere 
alieno  fuit,  quem  non  ad  hoc  incredibile  sceleris  foedus  ad- 
sciverit.  Atque  ut  ejus  diversa  studia  in  dissimili  ratione 
perspicere  possitis,  nemo  est  in  ludo  gladiatorio  pauUo  ad  fa- 
cinus  audacior,  qui  se  non  intimum  Catilinae  esse  fateatur ; 
nemo  in  scena  levior  et  nequior,  qui  se  non  ejusdem  prope 
sodalem  fuisse  commemoret.  Atque  idem  tamen  stuprorum 
et  scelerum  exercitatione  assuefactus,  frigore  et  fame  et  siti 
ac  vigiliis  perferendis,  fortis  ab  istis  praedicabatur,  quum  in- 
dustriae  subsidia  atque  instrumenta  virtutis  in  libidine  au- 
daciaque  consumeret. 

7.  Comparison  of  Antonius  and  Luc.  Tarquinius  Su- 
per bus. 
Tarquinius,  quem  majores  nostri  non  tulerunt,  non  crude- 
lis,  non  impius,  sed  superbus  est  habitus  et  dictus  :  quod  nos 
vitium  in  privatis  saepe  tulimus,  id  majores  ncstri  ne  in  rege 
E 


98  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

quidem  ferre  potuerunt.  L.  Brutus  regem  superbum  non 
tulit ;  D.  Brutus  sceleratum  atque  impium  regnare  patietur  ? 
quid  Tarquinius  tale,  qualia  innumerabilia  et  fecit  et  facit 
Antonius  ]  Senatum  etiam  reges  habebant :  nee  tarnen,  ut 
Antonio  senatum  habente,  in  consilio  regis  versabantur  bar- 
bari  armati.  Servabant  auspicia  reges,  quae  hie  consul  au- 
gurque  neglexit,  neque  solum  legibus  contra  auspicia  feren- 
dis,  sed  etiam  collega  una  ferente  eo,  quern  ipse  ementitis 
auspiciis  vitiosum  fecerat.  Quis  autem  rex  unquam  fuit 
tam  insigniter  impudens,  ut  haberet  omnia  commoda,  bene- 
ficia,  jura  regni  venalia  ?  quam  hie  immunitatem,  quam 
civitatem,  quod  ptasmium  non  vel  singulis  hominibus  vel  civ- 
itatibus  vel  universis  provinciis  vendidit  ?  Nihil  humile  de 
Tarquinio,  nihil  sordidum  accepimus  :  at  vero  hujus  domi 
inter  quasilla  pendebatur  aurura,  numerabatur  pecunia  ;  una 
in  dome  omnes,  quorum  intererat,  totum  imperium  populi 
Romani  nundinabantur.  Supplicia  vero  in  cives  Romanes 
nulla  Tarquinii  accepimus  :  at  hie  et  Suessae  jugulavit  eos, 
quos  in  custodiam  dederat,  et  Brundisii  ad  trecentos  fortissi- 
mos  viros  civesque  optimos  trucidavit.  Postremo  Tarquinius 
pro  populo  Romano  bellum  gerebat  tum,  quum  est  expulsus  : 
Antonius  contra  populum  Romanum  exercitum  adducebal 
tum,  quum  a  legionibus  relictus  nomen  Caesaris  exercitum- 
que  pertirauit,  neglectisque  sacrificiis  sollemnibus,  ante  lucem 
vota  ea,  quae  numquam  solveret,  nuncupavit ;  et  hoc  tem- 
pore in  provinciam  populi  Romani  conatur  invadere. 

8.  Departure  of  Milo  from  Rome. 
Valeant,  valeant,  inquit  Milo,  cives  mei,  valeant ;  sint  in- 
columes,  s-int  florentes,  sint  beati !  Stet  haec  urbs  praeclara 
mihique  patria  carissima,  quoque  modo  merita  de  me  erit  ! 
Tranquilla  republica  cives  mei  (quoniam  mihi  cum  illis  non 
licet)  sine  me  ipsi,  sed  per  me  tamen,  perfruantur !  Ego 
cedam  atque  abibo.  Si  mihi  republica  bona  fr^jii  non  licu- 
erit,  at  carebo  mala,  et  quam  primum  tetiger  >  bene  moratam 


CHARACTERS.  99 

et  liberam  civitatem,  in  ea  conquiescam.  O  frustra,  inquit, 
suscepti  mei  laborQS !  O  spes  fallaces  !  O  cogitationes 
inanes  meae  I  Ego,  quum  tribunus  plebis,  republica  op- 
pressa,  me  senatui  dedissem,  quern  exstinctum  acceperam, 
equitibus  Romanis,  quorum  vires  erant  debiles,  bonis  viris, 
qui  omnem  auctoritatem  Clodianis  armis  abjecerant,  mihi 
unquam  bonorum  praesidium  defuturum  putaffem  ?  Ego, 
quum  te  (raecum  enim  saepissime  loquitur)  patriae  reddidis- 
sem,  mihi  futurum  in  patria  non  putarem  locum  ?  Ubi 
nunc  senatus  est,  quem  secuti  sumus  ?  ubi  equites  Romani 
illi,  illi,  inquit,  tui  ?  ubi  studia  municipiorum  ?  ubi  Italise 
voces  ?  ubi  denique  tua,  M.  Tulli,  quae  plurimis  fuit  auxilio, 
vox  et  defensio  ?  mihine  ea  soli,  qui  pro  te  toties  morti  me 
obtuli,  nihil  potest  opitulari  ]  Nee  vero  hsec,  judices,  ut  ego 
nunc,  flens,  sed  hoc  eodem  loquitur  vultu,  quo  videtisi  Ne- 
gat  enim,  se,  negat  ingratis  civibus  fecisse,  quse  fecerit ; 
timidis  et  omnia  circumspicientibus  pericula,  non  negat. 
Plebem  et  infirmam  multitudinem,  quae  P.  Clodio  duce,  for- 
tunis  vestris  imminebat,  eam,  quo  tutior  esset  vita  nostra, 
suam  se  fecisse  commemorat,  ut  non  modo  virtute  flecteret, 
sed  etiam  tribus  suis  patrimoniis  dehniret ;  nee  timet,  ne, 
quum  plebem  muneribus  placarit,  vos  non  conciliarit  meritis 
in  rempuL?icam  singularibus.  Addit  haBC,  quae  certe  vera 
aunt,  fortes  et  sapientes  viros  non  tarn  prsemia  sequi  solere 
recte  factorum,  quam  ipsa  recte  facta  :  se  nihil  in  vita,  nisi 
prseclarissime,  fecisse,  siquidem  nihil  sit  prsestabilius  viro, 
quam  periculis  patriam  liberare  ;  beatos  esse,  quibus  ea  res 
honori  fuerit  a  suis  civibus,  nee  eos  miseros,  qui  beneficio 
cives  sues  vicerint ;  sed  tamen  ex  omnibus  prsemiis  virtutis, 
si  esset  habenda  ratio  preemiorum,  amplissimum  esse  prse- 
mium,  gloriam  ;  esse  hanc  unam,  quse  brevitatem  vitse  pos- 
teritatis  memoria  consolaretur,  quae  efficeret,  ut  absentes 
adessemus,  mortui  viveremus  ;  hanc  denique  esse,  cujus  gra- 
dibus  etiam  homines  in  caelum  viderentur  ascendere.  De 
me,  inquit,  semper  populus  Romanus,  semper  omnes  gentes 


100  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

loquentui ,  nulla  unquam  obmutescet  vetustas  :  quin  hoc 
tempore  ipso,  quum  omnes  a  raeis  inimicis  faces  mese  invidisB 
subjiciuntur,  tamen  omni  in  hominum  coBtu,  gratiis  agendis, 
at  gratulationibus  habendis,  et  omni  sermone  celebramur. 
Omitto  Etrurise  festos  et  actos  et  institutes  dies ;  centesima 
lux  est  hsBC  ab  interitu  P.  Clodii,  et,  opinor,  altera  ;  qua  fines 
imperii  populi  Romani  sunt,  ea  non  solum  fama  jam  de  illo, 
Bed  ctiam  leetitia  peragravit.  Quamobrem,  ubi  corpus  hoc 
sit,  non,  inquit,  laboro,  quoniam  omnibus  in  terris  et  jam 
versatur,  et  semper  habitavit  nominis  mei  gloria.  Te  qui- 
dem,  Milo,  quum  isto  animo  es,  satis  laudare  non  possum ; 
sed  quo  est  ista  magis  divina  virtus,  eo  majore  a  te  dolore 
divellor.  Nee  vero,  si  mihi  eriperis,  reliqua  est  ilia  saltem 
ad  consolandum  querela,  ut  his  irasci  possim,  a  quibus 
tantum  vulnus  accepero.  Non  enim  inimici  mei  te  mihi 
eripient,  sed  amicissimi,  non  male  aliquando  de  me  meriti, 
sed  semper  optime.  Nullum  unquam,  judices,  mihi  tantum 
dolorem  inuretis  (etsi  quis  potest  esse  tantus  ?),  sed  ne  hunc 
quidem  ipsum,  ut  obliviscar,  quanti  me  semper  feceritis. 
Quae  si  vos  cepit  oblivio,  aut  si  in  me  aliquid  offendistis  : 
cur  non  id  meo  capite  potius  luitur,  quam  Milonis  1  Prse- 
clare  enim  vixero,  si  quid  mihi  accident  prius,  quam  hoc 
tantum  mali  videro.  Nunc  me  una  consolatio  sustentat, 
quod  tibi,  T.  Anni,  nullum  a  me  amoris,  nullum  studii,  nul- 
lum pietatis  officium  defuit.  Ego  inimicitias  potentium  pro 
te  appetivi ;  ego  meum  ssspe  corpus  et  vitam  ohjeci  armis 
inimicorum  tuorum  ;  ego  me  plurimis  pro  te  supplicem  ab- 
jeci ;  bona,  fortunas  meas  ac  liberorum  meorum,  in  commu- 
nionem  tuorum  temporum  contuli ;  hoc  denique  ipso  die,  si 
qua  vis  est  parata,  si  qua  diminutio  capitis  futura,  deposco. 
Quid  jam  restat  1  quid  habeo,  quod  dicam,  quod  faciam  pro 
tuis  in  me  meritis,  nisi  ut  cam  fortunam,  qusecunque  erit  tua, 
ducam  meam  ?  Non  recuse,  non  abnuo,  vosque  obsecro,  ju- 
dices, ut  vestra  beneficia,  quae  in  me  contulistis,  aut  in  hujus 
salute  augeatis,  aut  in  ejusdem  exitio  occasura  esse  videatis. 


CHARACTERS.  101 

His  lacrymis  non  movetur  Milo  !  Est  quodam  incredibili 
robore  animi ;  exsilium  ibi  esse  putat,  ubi  virtuti  non  sit 
locus ;  mortem  naturae  finem  esse,  non  pcEnam.  Sit  hie  ea 
mente,  qua  natus  est !  Quid  ?  Vos,  judices,  quo  tandem 
animo  eritis  ?  Memoriam  Milonis  retinebitis,  ipsum  ejicie- 
tis  ?  et  erit  dignior  locus  in  teryis  ullus,  qui  banc  virtutem 
excipiat,  quam  hie,  qui  procreavit  ?  Vos,  vos  appello,  for- 
tissimi  viri,  qui  multum  pro  repubhca  sanguinem  effudistis, 
vos  in  viri  et  in  civis  invicti  appello  periculo,  centuriones, 
vosque  milites.  Vobis  non  modo  inspectantibus,  sed  etiam 
armatis  et  huic  judicio  prsesidentibus,  hsec  tanta  virtus  ex 
hac  urbe  expelletur  ?  exterminabitur  ?  projicietur  ?  O  me 
miserum  !  O  infehcem  !  Revocare  tu  me  in  patriam,  Milo, 
potuisti  per  hos  ;  ego  te  in  patria  per  eosdem  retinere  now 
potero  ?  Quid  respondebo  liberis  meis,  qui  te  parentem  al 
terum  putant  ?  quid  tibi,  Quinte  frater,  qui  nunc  abes,  con 
sorti  mecum  temporum  illorijr^,'nie';rion'potui^s^  1\lilonis  sa 
lutem  tueri  per  eosdem,  j)el-'qiios  nostram  ille  servasset  ? 
At  in  qua  caussa  non  potuisg/']  qus?  vet'grd^A  ^^^liU\pi.  A 
quibus  non  potuisse  ?  ab  *iis,  qui  maxime  P.  Clodii  morte 
acquieverunt.  Quo  deprecante  ?  me.  Quodnam  ego  con- 
cepi  tantum  scelus,  aut  quod  in  me  tantum  facinus  admisi, 
judices,  quum  ilia  indicia  communis  exitii  indagavi,  patefeci, 
protuli,  exstinxi  ?  Omnes  in  me  meosque  redundant  ex 
fonte  illo  dolores.  Quid  me  reducem  esse  voluistis  ?  an  ut, 
inspectante  me,  expellerentur  ii,  per  quos  essem  restitutus  1 
Nolite,  obsecro  vos,  pati,  mihi  acerbiorem  reditum  esse,  quam 
fuerit  ille  ipse  discessus  !  Nam  qui  possum  putare,  me  res- 
titutum  esse,  si  distrahor  ab  iis,  per  quos  restitutus  sum! 
Utinam  dii  immortales  fecissent  (pace  tua,  patria,  dixerim  ; 
metuo  enim,  ne  scelerate  dicam  in  te,  quod  pro  Milone  di- 
cam  pie),  utinam  P.  Clodius  non  modo  viveret,  sed  etiars 
praetor,  consul,  dictator  esset  potius,  quam  hoc  spectaculum 
viderem  !  O  dii  immortales  I  fortem  et  a  vobis,  judices,  con- 
fcervandum  virum  !      Minime,   minime,   inquit ;    imo   vert 


102  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

poBnas  ille  debitas  luerit ;  nos  subeamus,  si  ita  necesse  est, 
non  debitas  I  Hiccine  vir,  patriee  natus,  usquam,  nisi  in  pa- 
tria,  morietur  1  aut,  si  forte,  pro  patria  ?  Hujus  vos  animi 
monumenta  retinebitis  ;  corporis  in  Italia  nullum  sepulcrum 
esse  patiemini  ?  Hunc  sua  quisquam  sententia  ex  hac  urbe 
expellet,  quern  omnes  urbe^  expulsum  a  vobis  ad  se  voca- 
bunt  1  O  terram  illam  beatarn,  quae  hunc  virum  exceperit  I 
banc  ingratam,  si  ejecerit !  miseram,  si  amiserit !  Sed 
finis  sit  I  Neque  enim  prae  lacrymis  jam  loqui  possum,  et 
hie  se  lacrymis  defendi  vetat.  Vos  oro  obtestorque,  judices, 
ut  in  sententiis  ferendis,  quod  sentietis,  id  audeatis.  Ves- 
tram  virtutem,  justitiam,  fidem,  mihi  credite,  is  maxime  pro- 
babit,  qui  in  judicibus  legendis  optimum,  et  sapientissimum, 
et  fortissimum  quemque  legit. 

9.  Pompey's  Military  Talents. 
Utinaiiry'duirites,  yirorum  fortium  atque  innocentium  co- 
piam  tantarri'haberetis, "lit  iiSBS  vobis  deliberatio  difficilis 
esset,  q-ueXTTii^cni  iiotisslmium.ts^jtis'rebus  ac  tanto  bello  prse- 
ficienduin  putarretis' :'  jNu'nc  vero  cum  sit  unus  Cn.  Pompe- 
ius,  qui  non  modo  eorum  hominum,  qui  nunc  sunt,  gloriam, 
sed  etiam  antiquitatis  memoriam  virtute  superarit ;  quae  res 
est,  quBB  cuj usquam  animum  in  hac  causa  dubium  facere  pos- 
sit.  Ego  enim  sic  existimo,  in  summo  imperatore  quatuor  has 
res  inesse  oportere,  scientiam  rei  militaris,  virtutem,  aucto- 
ritatem,  felicitatem.  Q,uis  igitur  hoc  homine  scientior  um- 
quam  aut  fuit,  aut  esse  debuit  ?  qui  e  ludo  atque  pueritiee 
disciplina,  bello  maximo,  atque  acerrimis  hostibus,  ad  pa- 
tris  exercitum  atque  in  militise  disciplinam  profectus  est ; 
qui  extrema  pueritia  miles  fuit  summi  imperatoris,  ineun- 
te  adolescentia  maximi  ipse  exercitus  imperator  ;  qui  ssepi- 
us  cum  hoste  conflixit,  quam  quisquam  cum  inimico  con- 
certavit,  plura  bella  gessit,  quam  ceteri  legerunt,  plures 
proviRcias  confecit,  quam  alii  concupiverunt ;  cujus  adoles- 
centia ad  scientiam  rei  militaris  non  alienis  prceceptis,  sed 


CHARACTERS.  103 

suis  imperiis,  non  offensionibus  belli,  sed  victoriis,  non  sti- 
pendiis,  sed  triumphis  est  erudita.  Gluod  denique  genus 
belli  esse  potest,  in  quo  ilium  non  exercuerit  fortuna  reipub- 
licse  ?  Civile,  Africanum,  Transalpinum,  Hispaniense,  mix- 
tum  ex.  civitatibus  atque  ex  bellicosissimis  nationibus,  ser- 
vile,  navale  bellum,  varia  et  diversa  genera  et  bellorum  et 
bostium,  non  solum  gesta  ab  hoc  uno,  sed  etiam  confecta, 
nuUam  rem  esse  declarant  in  usu  militari  positam,  quae  hu- 
jus  viri  scientiam  fugere  possit. 

Jam  vero  virtuti  Cn.  Pompeii  quae  potest  par  oratio  inve- 
niri  ?  quid  est,  quod  quisquam  aut  dignum  illo,  aut  vobis 
novum,  aut  cuiquam  inauditum  possit  afFerre  ?  Neque 
enim  illge  sunt  solae  virtutes  imperatoriae,  quae  vulgo  existi- 
mantur,  labor  in  negotiis,  fortitude  in  periculis,  industria  in 
agendo,  celeritas  in  conficiendo,  consilium  in  providendo  ; 
quae  tanta  sunt  in  hoc  uno,  quanta  in  omnibus  reliquis  im- 
peratoribus,  quos  aut  vidimus,  aut  audivimus,  non  fuerunt. 
Testis  est  Italia,  quam  ille  ipse  victor,  L.  Sulla,  hujus  virtute 
et  subsidio  confessus  est  liberatam.  Testis  est  Sicilia,  quam 
multis  undique  cinctam  periculis,  non  terrore  belli,  sed  celer- 
itate  consilii,  explicavit.  Testis  est  Africa,  quae  magnis  op- 
pressa  hostium  copiis,  eorum  ipsorum  sanguine  redundavit. 
Testis  est  Gallia,  per  quam  legionibus  nostris  in  Hispaniam 
iter,  Gallorum  internecione,  patefactum  est.  Testis  est  His- 
pania,  quae  ssepissime  plurimos  hostes  ab  hoc  superatos  pros- 
tratosque  conspexit.  Testis  est  iterum  et  saepius  Italia,  quae, 
cum  servili  beUo  tetro  periculosoque  premeretur,  ab  hoc  aux- 
ilium  absente  expetivit :  quod  bellum  exspectatione  Pom- 
peii attenuatum  atque  imminutum  est,  adventu  sublatum  ac 
sepultum.  Testes  vero  jam  omnes  orae,  atque  omnes  extersD 
gentes  ac  nationes,  denique  maria  omnia,  tum  universa,  turn 
in  singulis  omnes  sinus  atque  portus.  Q,uis  enim  toto  mari 
locus,  per  hos  annos,  aut  tam  firmum  habuit  praesidium,  ut 
tutus  esset,  aut  tam  fuit  abditus,  ut  lateret  ?  duis  naviga- 
vit,  qui  non  se  aut  mortis  aut  servitutis  periculo  committeret, 


104  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

cum  aut  hieme,  aut  referto  prsedormm  mari  navigareturl 
Hoc  tantum  bellum,  tam  turpe,  tarn  vetus,  tarn  late  disper* 
sum,  quis  umquam  arbitraretur  aut  ab  omnibus  imperatori- 
bus  uno  anno,  aut  omnibus  annis  ab  uno  imperatore  confici 
posse  ?  Gluam  provinciam  tenuistis  a  prsedonibus  liberam 
per  hosce  annos  ?  quod  vectigal  vobis  tutum  fuit  ?  quern  so- 
cium  defendistis  ?  cui  prsesidio  classibus  vestris  fuistis  ?  quam 
multas  existimatis  insulas  esse  desertas  ?  quam  multas  aut 
metu  relictas,  aut  a  prsedonibus  captas  urbes  esse  sociorum  ? 
Sed  quid  ego  longinqua  commemoro  ?  Fuit  hoc  quon- 
dam, fuit  proprium  populi  Romani  longe  a  domo  bellare,  et 
propugnaculis  imperii  sociorum  fortunas,  non  sua  tecta  de- 
fendere.  Sociis  vestris  ego  mare  clausum  per  hosce  annos  di- 
cam  fuisse,  cum  exercitus  nostri  a  Brundisio  nunquam,  nisi 
summa  hieme,  transmiserint  ?  Glui  ad  vos  ab  exteris  na- 
tionibus  venirent,  captos  querar,  cum  legati  popuH  Romani 
redempti  sint  ?  Mercatoribus  tutum  mare  non  fuisse  dicam, 
cum  duodecim  secures  in  prsedonum  potestatem  pervenerint  ? 
Cnidum  ah^t  Colophonem,  aut  Samum,  nobilissimas  urbes, 
innumerabilesque  alias,  captas  esse  commemorem,  cum  ves- 
tros  portus,  atque  eos  portus  quibus  vitam  et  spiritum  du- 
citis,  in  prsedonum  fuisse  potestate  sciatis  ?  An  vero  igno- 
ratis,  portum  Caietse,  celeberrimum  atque  plenissimum  na- 
vium,  inspectante  prsetore,  a  prsedonibus  esse  direptum  ?  Ex 
Miseno  autem,  ejus  ipsius  liberos,  qui  cum  prsedonibus  antea 
ibi  bellum  gesserat,  a  prsedonibus  esse  sublatos  ?  Nam  quid 
ego  Ostiense  incommodum  atque  illam  labem  atque  igno- 
miniam  reipublicae  querar,  cum,  prope  inspectantibus  vobis, 
classis  ea,  cui  consul  populi  Romani  prsepositus  esset,  a  prse- 
donibus capta  atque  oppressa  est  ?  Pro  dii  immortales !  tan- 
tamne  unius  hominis  incredibilis  ac  divina  virtus  tam  brevi 
tempore  lucem  afferre  reipublicse  potuit,  ut  vos,  qui  modo 
ante  ostium  Tiberinum  classem  hostium  videbatis,  ii  nunc 
nullam  intra  Oceani  ostium  prsedonum  navem  esse  audiatis  I 
Atque  haec,  quaceleritate  gestasint,  quanquam  videtis,  tamen 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  105 

a  m  3  in  dicendo  praetereunda  non  sunt.  Gluis  enim  umquam, 
aut  obeundi  negotii,  aut  consequendi  qusestus  studio,  tam 
breri  tempore,  tot  loca  adire,  tantos  cursus  conficere  potuit, 
quam  celeriter,  On.  Pompeio  duce,  belli  impetus  navigavit  ? 

.10,  Youth  and  Age. 
Est  adolescentis,  majores  natu  vereri,  exque  iis  deligere 
optimos  et  probatissimos,  quorum  consilio  et  auctoritate  ni- 
tatur.  Ineuntis  enim  setatis  inscitia  senum  constituenda  et 
regenda  prudentia  est.  Maxime  autem  haec  aetas  a  libidi- 
nibus  arcenda  est,  exercendaque  in  labore  patientiaque  et 
animi  et  corporis,  ut  eorum  et  in  bellicis  et  in  civilibus  offi- 
ciis  vigeat  industria.  Atque  etiam  quum  relaxare  animoa 
et  dare  se  jucunditati  volent,  caveant  intemperantiam,  me- 
minerint  verecundiae  ;  quod  erit  facilius,  si  in  ejusmodi  qui- 
dem  rebus  majores  natu  interesse  velint.  Senibus  autem 
labores  corporis  minuendi,  exercitationes  animi  etiam  au- 
gendce  videntur  :  danda  vero  opera,  ut  et  amicos  et  juventu- 
tem  et  maxime  rempublicam  consilio  et  prudentia  quam 
plurimum  adjuvent.  Nihil  autem  magis  cavendum  est  se- 
nectuti,  quam  ne  languor!  se  desidiaeque  dedat.  Luxuria 
vero  quum  omni  aetati  turpis  tum  senectuti  foedissima  est. 
Sin  autem  libidinum  etiam  intemperantia  accesserit,  duplex 
malum  est ;  quod  et  ipsa  senectus  concipit  dedecus  et  facit 
adolescentium  impudentiorem  intemperantiam. 

11.  Gratitude,  the  Mother  of  all  Virtues. 
Quum  omnibus  virtutibus  me  affectum  esse  cupiam,  ta- 
men  nihil  est,  quod  malim,  quam  me  et  gratum  esse  et  vi- 
deri.  Haec  est  enim  una  virtus  non  solum  maxima,  sed 
etiam  mater  virtutum  omnium  reliquarum.  Quid  est  pietas, 
nisi  V  Dluntas  grata  in  parentes  ?  Qui  sunt  boni  cives,  qui 
belli,  ][ui  domi  de  patria  bene  merentes,  nisi  qui  patriae  ben- 
eficia  meminerunt  ?  qui  sancti,  qui  religionem  colentes,  nisi 
qui  meritam  diis  immortalibus  gratiam  justis  honoribus  et 
E2 


106  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

memori  mente  persolvunt  ?  Quae  potest  esse  jucunditas 
vit£e,  siiblatis  amicitiis  ?  quss  porro  amicitia  potest  esse  inter 
ingratos?  Quis  est  nostrum  liberaliter  educatus,  cui  non 
educatores,  cui  non  magistri  sui  atque  doctores,  cui  non  locus 
ille  mutus  ipse,  ubi  altus  aut  doctus  est,  cum  grata  recorda- 
tione  in  mente  versetur  ?  Cujus  opes  tantse  esse  possunt 
aut  unquam  fuerunt,  quae  sine  multorum  amicorum  officiis 
stare  possint  ?  quae  certe,  sublata  memoria  et  gratia,  nulla 
exstare  possunt.  Equidem  nihil  tarn  proprium  hominis  ex- 
istimo,  quam  non  modo  beneficio,  sed  etiam  benevolentise 
significatione  alligari ;  nihil  porro  tarn  inhumanum,  tam 
immane,  tam  ferum,  quam  committere,  ut  beneiicio  non 
dicam  indignus,  sed  victus  esse  videare. 

12.  Rules  for  Sport. 
Non  ita  generati  a  natura  sumus,  ut  ad  ludum  et  jocum 
facti  esse  videamur  ;  sed  ad  severitatem  potius  ;  et  ad  quse- 
dam  studia  graviora  et  majora.  Ludo  autem  et  joco  uti  illo 
quidem  licet ;  sed,  sicut  somno  et  quietibus  ceteris,  tum 
quum  gravibus  seriisque  rebus  satisfecerimus.  Ipsum  genus 
jocandi  non  profusum  nee  immodestum,  sed  ingenuum  et 
facetum  esse  debet.  Utque  enim  pueris  non  omnem  ludendi 
licentiam  damus,  sed  earn,  quse  ab  honestis  actionibus  non 
sit  aliena  :  sic  in  ipso  joco  aliquod  probi  ingenii  lumen  elu- 
ceat.  Duplex  omnino  est  jocandi  genus  ;  unum  illiberale^ 
petulans,  flagitiosum,  obsccenum  ;  alterum  elegans,  urbanum, 
ingeniosum,  facetum.  Quo  genere  non  modo  Plautus  noster 
et  Atticorum  antiqua  comoedia,  sed  etiam  philosophorum 
Socraticorum  libri  referti  sunt ;  multaque  multorum  facete 
dicta,  ut  ea,  quae  a  sene  Catone  coUecta  sunt,  quae  vocant 
dnocpdeyijiaTa.  Facilis  igitur  est  distinctio  ingenui  et  illib- 
eralis  joci.  Alter  est,  si  tempore  fit,  remisso  libero  dignus  ; 
alter  ne  homine  quidem,  si  rerum  turpitudo  adhibetur  aut 
verborum  obsccenitas.  Ludendi  etiam  est  quidam  modus  re- 
tinendus,  ut  ne  nimis  omnia  profundamus  elatique  voluptate 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  107 

in  aliquam  turpitudinem  delabamur.     Suppeditant  autera 
et  campus  noster  et  studia  venandi  honesta  exempla  ludendi. 

13.  Choice  of  a  Calling. 
Illud  maxime  rarum  genus  est  eorum,  qui  aut  excellentis 
ingenii  magnitudine  aut  prseclara  eruditione  atque  doctrina 
aut  utraque  re  ornati,  spatium  etiam  deliberandi  habuerunt, 
quern  potissimum  vitse  cursum  sequi  vellent :  in  qua  delibe- 
ratione  ad  suam  cuj usque  naturam  consilium  est  omne  revo- 
candum.  Nam  quum  in  omnibus,  quae  aguntur,  ex  eo  modo, 
quo  quisque  natus  est,  quid  deceat,  exquirimus  ;  tum  in  tota 
vita  constituenda  multo  est  cura  major  adhibenda,  ut  con- 
stare  in  vitas  perpetuitate  possimus  nobismet  ipsis  nee  in  ullo 
officio  claudicare.  Ad  banc  autem  rationem  quoniam  max- 
imam  vim  natura  habet,  fortune  proximam  ;  utri usque  om- 
nino  ratio  habenda  est  in  deligendo  genere  vitse,  sed  naturae 
magis.  Multo  enim  et  firmior  est  et  constantior  :  ut  fortuna 
nonnunquam  tanquam  ipsa  mortalis,  cum  immortali  natura 
pugnare  videatur.  Qui  igitur  ad  naturae  suae  non  vitiosa3 
genus  consilium  vivendi  omne  contulerit,  is  constantiam  te- 
neat.  Id  enim  maxime  decet ;  nisi  forte  se  intellexerit  er- 
rasse  in  deligendo  genere  vitae.  Quod  si  accident — potest 
enim  accidere — facienda  morum  institutorumque  mutatio 
est.  Earn  mutationem,  si  tempora  adjuvabunt,  facilius 
commodiusque  faciemus  :  sin  minus,  sensim  erit  pedeten- 
timque  facienda  ;  ut  amicitias,  quae  minus  delectent  et  minus 
probentur,  magis  decere  consent  sapientes  sensim  dissuere 
quam  repente  praecidere.  Commutato  autem  genere  vitae, 
omni  ratione  curandum  est,  ut  id  bono  cansilio  fecisse  vide- 
amur. 

14.  Pleasures  of  a  Country  Life. 
Venio  nunc  ad  voluptates  agricolarum,  quibus  ego  incred- 
ibiliter  delector :    quae  nee  uUa  impediuntur  senectute,  et 
mihi  ad  sapientis  vitam  proximo  videntur  accedere.     Ha- 


108         ,  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

bent  enim  rationem  cum  terra,  quae  nunquam  recusat  impe* 
rium,  nee  unquam  sine  usura  reddit  quod  accepit,  sed  alias 
minore,  plerumque  majore  cum  fenore.  Quamquam  me 
quidem  non  fructus  modo,  sed  etiam  ipsius  terras  vis  ac  na- 
tura  delectat.  Quae  quum  gremio  moUito  ac  subacto  semen 
sparsum  excepit :  primum  id  occsecatum  cobibet,  ex  quo 
occatio — qu8B  hoc  efficit — nominata  est ;  deinde  tepefactum 
vapore  et  compressu  suo  diffindit  et  elicit  lierbescentem  ex 
eo  viriditatem,  quae,  nixa  fibris  stirpium,  sensim  adolescit 
culmoque  erecta  geniculato,  vaginis  jam  quasi  pubescens  in- 
cluditur  ;  e  quibus  quum  emersit,  fundit  frugem  spici  ordine 
structam,  et  contra  avium  minorum  morsus  munitur  vallo 
aristarum.  Quid  ego  vitium  satus,  ortus,  incrementa  com- 
memorem  ?  Satiari  delectatione  non  possum  :  ut  mese  se- 
nectutis  requietem  oblectamentumque  pernoscatis.  Omitto 
enim  vim  ipsam  omnium,  qusB  generantur  e  terra,  quae  ex 
fici  tantulo  grano  aut  ex  acino  vinaceo  aut  ex  ceterarum 
frugum  ac  stirpium  minutissimis  seminibus  tantos  truncos 
ramosque  procreat :  malleoli,  plantae,  sarmenta,  viviradices, 
propagines,  nonne  ea  efficiunt,  ut  quemvis  cum  admiratione 
delectent  ?  Vitis  quidem,  quae  natura  caduca  est,  et,  nisi 
fulta  sit,  ad  terram  fertur,  eadem,  ut  se  erigat,  claviculis 
suis,  quasi  manibus,  quidquid  est  nacta  complectitur  ;  quam 
serpentem  multiplici  lapsu  et  erratico,  ferro  amputans  co- 
ercet  ars  agricolarum,  ne  silvescat  sarmentis  et  in  omnes 
partes  nimia  fundatur.  Itaque  ineunte  vere  in  iis,  quaB  re- 
licta  sunt,  exsistit  tanquam  ad  articulos  sarmentorum  ea 
qusB  gemma  dicitur,  a  qua  oriens  uva  sese  ostendit,  quae  et 
succo  terras  et  calore  solis  augescens,  primo  est  peracerba 
gustatu,  deinde  maturata  dulcescit,  vestitaque  pampinis  neo 
modico  tepore  caret,  et  nimios  solis  defendit  ardores.  Qua 
quid  potest  esse  quum  fructu  laetius,  tum  adspectu  pulchrius  1 
Cujus  quidem  non  utilitas  me  solum,  ut  ante  dixi,  sed  etiam 
cultura  et  ipsa  natura,  delectat:  adminiculorum  ordines, 
capitum  jugatio,  religatio  et  propagatio  vitium,  sarmento- 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  109 

rumque  ea,  quam  dixi,  aliorum  amputatio,  aliorum  immis- 
sio.  Quid  ego  irrigationes,  quid  fossiones  agri,  repastinatio- 
nesque  proferam,  quibus  fit  multo  terra  foecundior  ?  Nee 
vero  segetibus  solum,  et  pratis,  et  vineis,  et  arbustis  res  rus- 
tiese  Isetae  sunt,  sed  etiam  hortis  et  pomariis,  turn  pecudum 
pastu,  apium  examinibus,  fiorum  omnium  varietate.  Nee 
consitiones  modo  delectant,  sed  etiam  insitiones,  quibus  nihil 
inveiiit  agricultura  sollertius.  Possum  persequi  multa  ob- 
lectamenta  rerum  rusticarum  ;  sed  ea  ipsa,  quae  dixi,  fuisse 
sentio  longiora.  Ignoscetis  autem  ;  nam  et  studio  rerum 
rusticarum  provectus  sum,  et  senectus  est  natura  loquacior ; 
ne  ab  omnibus  eam  vitiis  videar  vindicare. 

15.  Pleasures  of  Science. 
Quid  porro  aut  prseclarum  putet  in  rebus  humanis,  qui 
haec  deorum  regna  perspexerit  ?  aut  diuturnum,  qui  cogno- 
verit  quid  sit  seternum  %  aut  gloriosum  qui  viderit  quam 
parva  sit  terra,  primum  universa,  deinde  ea  pars  ejus,  quam 
homines  incolant ;  quamque  nos  in  exigua  ejus  parte  adfixi, 
plurimis  ignotissimi  gentibus,  speremus  nomen  nostrum  voli- 
tare  et  vagari  latissime  ?  Agros  vero  et  sedificia  et  pecudes 
et  immensum  argenti  pondus  atque  auri  qui  bona  nee  putare 
nee  appellare  soleat,  quod  earum  rerum  videatur  ei  levis 
fructus,  exiguus  usus,  incertus  dominatus,  ssepe  etiam  teter- 
rimorum  hominum  immensa  possessio.  Quam  est  hie  fortu- 
natus  putandus,  cui  soli  vere  liceat  omnia  non  Quiritium, 
sed  sapientium,  jure  pro  suis  vindicare  !  nee  civili  nexo,  sed 
communi  lege  naturae,  quae  vetat  uUam  rem  esse  cujusquam, 
nisi  ejus  qui  tractare  et  uti  sciat :  qui  imperia  consulatus- 
que  nostros  in  necessariis,  non  in  expetendis,  rebus,  muneris 
fungendi  gratia  subeundos,  non  prsemiorum  aut  glorise  causa 
appetendos  putet :  qui  denique,  ut  Africanum  avum  meum 
scribit  Cato  solitum  esse  dicere,  possit  idem  de  se  prsedicare, 
nunquam  se  plus  agere,  quam  nihil  quum  ageret ;  nunquam 
minus  solum  esse,  quam  quum  solus  esset.     Quis  enim  pu« 


110  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

tare  vere  potest  plus  egisse  Dionysium  turn  quum  omnia 
moliendo  eripuerit  civibus  suis  libertatem,  quam  ejus  civera 
Archimedem,  quum  istam  sphasram,  nihil  quum  agere  vide- 
retur,  effecerit  ?  Quis  autem  non  magis  solos  esse,  qui  in 
foro  turbaque,  quicum  coUoqui  libeat,  non  habeant,  quam 
qui  nuUo  arbitro  vel  secum  ipsi  loquantur,  vel  quasi  doctis- 
simorum  hominum  in  concilio  adsint,  quum  eorum  inventis 
scriptisque  se  oblectent  ?  Quis  vero  divitiorem  quemquam 
putet,  quam  eum  cui  nihil  desit,  quod  quidem  natura  desi- 
deret  ?  aut  potentiorem  quam  ilium,  qui  omnia  quae  expetat, 
consequatur  ?  aut  beatiorem  quam  qui  sit  omni  perturbati- 
one  animi  liberatus  ?  aut  firmiore  fortuna,  quam  qui  ea  pos- 
sideat,  quse  secum,  ut  aiunt,  vel  e  naufragio  possit  efferre. 
Quod  autem  imperium,  qui  magistratus,  quod  regnum  potest 
esse  praestantius,  quam  despicientem  omnia  humana,  et  in- 
feriora  sapientia  ducentem,  nihil  unquam  nisi  sempiternum 
et  divinum  animo  volutare  1  cui  persuasum  sit,  appellari 
ceteros  homines,  esse  solos  eos,  qui  essent  politi  propriis  hu- 
manitatis  artibus  ?  Ut  mihi  Platonis  illud,  seu  quis  dixit 
alius,  perelegans  esse  videatur ;  quem  quum  ex  alto  ignotas 
ad  terras  tempestas  et  in  desertum  litus  detulisset,  timenti- 
bus  ceteris  propter  ignorationem  locorum,  animadvertisse 
dicunt  in  arena  geometricas  formas  quasdam  esse  descriptas ; 
quas  ut  vidisset,  exclamavisse  ut  bono  essent  animo  ;  videre 
enim  se  hominum  vestigia :  quae  videlicet  ille  non  ex  agri 
consitura,  quam  cernebat,  sed  ex  doctrinse  indiciis  interpre- 
tabatur.  Quam  »b  rem,  semper  mihi  et  doctrina  et  eruditi 
homines  et  ista  studia  placuerunt. 

16.  Study  of  Nature. 
Explicatione  naturae  utimur,  non  ob  duas  modo  causas, 
quod  Epicuro  videtur,  ut  pellatur  mortis  et  religionis  metus ; 
sed  etiam  modestiam  quandam  cognitio  rerum  coelestium 
affert  iis,  qui  videant,  quanta  sit  etiam  apud  deos  modera- 
tio,  quantus  ordo,  et  magnitudinem  animi,  deorum  opera  et 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  Ill 

facta  cernentibus ;  justitiam  etiam,  quum  cognitum  habeas, 
quod  sit  summi  rectoris  et  domini  numen,  quod  consilium, 
quae  voluntas  :  cujus  ad  naturam  apta  ratio,  vera  ilia  et 
sumraa  lex  a  philosophis  dicitur.  Inest  in  eadem  explica- 
tione  naturae  insatiabilis  qusedam  e  cognoscendis  rebus  vo- 
luptas  ;  in  qua  una,  confectis  rebus  necessariis,  vacui  nego 
tiis,  honeste  ac  liberaliter  possumus  vivere. 

17.  Some  Wonderful  Phenomena. 
Sanguinem  pluisse  senatui  nuntiatum  est:  Atratum  etiam 
fluvium  fluxisse  sanguine ;  deorum  sudasse  simulacra.  Num 
censes,  his  nuntiis  Thalen  aut  Anaxagoram  aut  quemquam 
physicum  crediturum  fuisse  1  Nee  enim  sanguis  nee  sudor, 
nisi  e  corpore,  est :  sod  et  decoloratio  quaedam  ex  aliqua  con- 
tagione  terrena  maxime  potest  sanguini  sirailis  esse,  et  humor 
allapsus  extrinsecus,  ut  in  tectoriis  videmus  austro,  sudorem 
imitari.  Atque  hsec  in  bello  plura  et  majora  videntur  ti- 
mentibus  :  eadem  non  tam  animadvertuntur  in  pace.  Ac- 
cedit  illud  etiam,  quod  in  metu  et  periculo  quum  creduntur 
facilius,  turn  finguntur  impunius. .  Nos  autem  ita  leves  atque 
inconsiderati  sumiis,  ut,  si  mures  corroserint  aliquid,  quorum 
est  opus  hoc  unum,  monstrum  putemus.  Ante  -^ro  Mar 
sicum  bellum,  quod  clypeos  Lanuvii  mures  rosissent,  maxi- 
mum id  portentum  haruspices  esse  dixerunt.  Quasi  vero 
quidquam  intersit,  mures,  diem  noctem  aliquid  rodentes, 
scuta  an  cribra  corroserint.  Nam  si  ista  sequimur,  quod 
Platonis  Politiam  nuper  apud  me  mures  corroserunt,  de  re- 
publica  debui  pertimescere :  aut,  si  Epicuri  de  Voluptate  liber 
rosus  esset,  putarem,  annonam  in  macello  cariorem  fore. 
An  vero  ilia  nos  terrent,  si  quando  aliqua  portentosa  aut  ex 
pecude  aut  ex  homine  nata  dicuntur  ?  quorum  omnium,  ne 
sira  longior,  una  ratio  est.  Quidquid  enim  oritur,  quale- 
cumque  est,  causam  habeat  a  natura  necesse  est ;  ut  etiam 
Bi  prseter  consuetudinem  exstiterit,  prseter  naturam  tamen 
non  possit  exsistere.     Gausam  igitur  investigate  in  re  nova 


112  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

atque  admirabili,  si  poteris  :  si  nuUam  reperies,  illud  tamen 
exploratum  habeto,  nihil  fieri  potuisse  sine  causa ;  eumque 
terrorem,  quem  tibi  rei  novitas  attulerit,  naturae  ratione  de- 
pellito.  Ita  te  nee  terrse  fremitus,  nee  coeli  discessus,  nee 
lapideus  aut  sanguineus  imber,  nee  trajectio  stellse,  nee  faces 
visas  terrebunt. 

18.  Faculties  of  the  Mind. 
Ad  altiora  quaedam  et  magnificentiora  nati  sumus ;  nee 
ex  animi  solum  partibus,  in  quibus  inest  meraoria  rerum  in- 
numerabilium  hoe  intelligitur.  Inde  quidem  infinita  inest 
conjectura  consequentium,  non  multum  a  divinatione  diffe- 
rens  ;  inest  moderator  cupiditatis  pudor ;  inest  ad  humanam 
societatem  justitisB  fida  custodia ;  inest  perpetiendis  laboribus 
adeundisque  periculis  firma  et  stabilis  doloris  mortisque  con- 
temtio.  Ergo  haec  in  anirais.  Tu  autem  etiam  membra 
ipsa  sensusque  considera ;  qui  tibi,  ut  reliquae  corporis  partes, 
non  comites  solum  virtutum,  sed  ministri  etiam  videbuntur. 
Quod  si  in  ipso  corpore  multa  voluptati  praeponenda  sunt, 
ut  vires,  valetudo,  veloeitas,  pulchritude  :  quid  tandem  in 
animis  censes,  in  quibus  doctissimi  illi  veteres  inesse  quid- 
quam  coBkste  et  divinum  putaverunt  I 

19.  Value  of  Eloquence, 
[a.)  Saepe  et  multum  hoc  mecum  cogitavi,  bonine  an  mali 
plus  attulerit  hominibus  et  civitatibus  copia  dicendi,  ae  sum- 
mum  eloquentiae  studium.  Nam  quum  et  nostras  reipub- 
licse  detrimenta  considero,  et  maximarum  eivitatum  veteres 
animo  calamitates  colligo,  non  minimam  video  per  disertis- 
simos  homines  invectam  partem  incommodorum.  Quum 
autem  res  ab  nostra  memoria,  propter  vetustatem,  remotas, 
ex  litterarum  monumentis  repetere  instituo  :  multas  urbes 
constitutas,  plurima  bella  restincta,  firmissimas  societates, 
sanetissimas  amicitias  intelligo,  quum  animi  ratione,  turn 
facilius  eloquentia,  comparatas.     Ac  me  quidem  diu  cogi- 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  113 

tantem,  ratio  ipsa  in  hanc  potissimum  sententiam  ducit,  ut 
existimem,  sapientiam  sine  eloquentia  parum  prodesse  civi- 
tatibus,  eloquentiam  vero  sine  sapientia  nimium  obesse  p]e- 
rumque,  prodesse  nunquam.  Quare  si  quis,  omissis  rectissi- 
mis  atque  honestissimis  studiis  rationis  et  officii,  consumit 
omnem  operam  in  exercitatione  dicendi,  is  inutilis  sibi,  per- 
niciosus  patrise  civis  alitur  ;  qui  vero  ita  sese  armat  eloquen- 
tia, ut  non  oppugn  are  commoda  patriae,  sed  pro  his  propug- 
nare  possit,  is  mihi  vir  et  suis,  et  publicis  rationibus  utilis- 
simus,  atque  amicissimus  civis  fore  videtur. 

{b.)  Nihil  mihi  praestabilius  videtur,  quam  posse  dicendo 
tenere  hominum  coetus,  mentes  allicere,  voluntates  impellere, 
quo  velit;  unde  autem  velit,  deducere.  Ha3c  una  res  in 
omni  libero  populo,  maximeque  in  pacatis  tranquillisque  civ- 
itatibus,  prsecipue  semper  floruit,  semperque  dominata  est. 
Quid  est  enim  aut  tam  admirabile,  quam  ex  infinita  multi- 
tudine  hominum  exsistere  unum,  qui  id,  quod  omnibus  na- 
tura  sit  datum,  vel  solus  vel  cum  paucis  facere  possit  ?  aut 
tam  jucundum  cognitu  atque  auditu,  quam  sapientibus  sen- 
tentiis  gravibusque  verbis  ornata  oratio  et  perpolita  ;  aut 
tam  potens  tamque  magnificum,  quam  populi  motus,  judi- 
cum  religiones,  senatus  gravitatem  unius  oratione  converti  ? 
Quid  tam  porro  regium,  tam  hberale,  tam  munificum,  quam 
opem  ferre  supplicibus,  excitare  afflictos,  dare  salutem,  libe- 
rare  periculis,  retinere  homines  in  civitate  ?  Quid  autem 
tam  necessarium,  quam  tenere  semper  arma,  quibus  vel 
tectus  ipse  esse  possis,  vel  provocare  improbos,  vel  te  ulcisci 
lacessitus  ?  Age  vero,  ne  semper  forum,  subselha,  rostra  cu- 
riamque  meditere ;  quid  esse  potest  in  otio  aut  jucundius, 
aut  magis  proprium  huraanitatis,  quam  sermo  facetus  ac 
nulla  in  re  rudisi  Hoc  enim  uno  praestamus  vel  maxime 
feris,  quod  coUoquimur  inter  nos  et  quod  exprimere  dicendo 
sensa  possumus.  Quamobrem  quis  hoc  non  jure  miretur 
summeque  in  eo  elaborandum  esse  arbitretur,  ut,  quo  uno 
homines  maxime  bestiis  praestent,  ir  hoc  hominibus  ipsis  an- 


114  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

tecellat  ?  Ut  vero  jam  ad  ilia  summa  veniamus  ;  quae  via 
alia  potuit  aut  disperses  homines  unum  in  locum  congregare 
aut  a  fera  agrestique  vita  ad  hunc  humanum  cultum  civi- 
lemque  deducere,  aut,  jam  constitutis  civitatibus,  leges,  ju- 
dicia,  jura  describere  ?  Ac  ne  plura,  quae  sunt  paene  innu- 
merabilia,  consecter,  comprehendam  brevi.  Sic  enim  statuo, 
perfecti  oratoris  moderatione  et  sapientia  non  solum  ipsius 
dignitatem,  sed  et  privatorum  plurimorum  et  universae  rei- 
publicse  salutem  maxime  contineri.  Quamobrem  .pergite, 
ut  facitis,  adolescentes ;  atque  in  id  studium,  in  quo  estis, 
incumbite,  ut  et  vobis  honori  et  amicis  utilitati  et  reipublicsB 
emolumento  esse  possitis. 

20.  Value  of  Philosophy. 
O  vitse  philosophia  dux  I  O  virtutis  indagatrix,  expultrix- 
que  vitiorum  I  quid  non  modo  nos,  sed  omnino  vita  horai- 
num  sine  te  esse  potuisset  ?  Tu  urbes  peperisti ;  tu  dissi- 
pates homines  in  societatem  vitse  convocasti ;  tu  eos  inter  se 
primo  domiciliis,  deinde  conjugiis,  turn  literarum  et  vocum 
communione  junxisti ;  tu  inventrix  legum,  tu  magistra  mo- 
rum  et  disciplinsB  fuisti.  Ad  te  confugimus  ;  a  te  opem  pe- 
timus ;  tibi  nos,  ut  antea  magna  ex  parte,  sic  nunc  penitus 
totosque  tradimus.  Est  autem  unus  dies,  bene  et  ex  pree- 
ceptis  tuis  actus,  peccanti  immortalitati  anteponendus.  Cu- 
jus  igitur  potius  opibus  utamur,  quam  tuis  %  quse  et  vitae 
tranquillitatem  largita  nobis  es  et  terrorera  mortis  sustulisti. 
At  philosophia  quidem  tantum  abest,  ut,  proinde  ac  de  ho- 
minum  est  vita  merita,  laudetur,  ut  a  plerisque  neglecta,  a 
multis  etiam  vituperetur.  Vituperare  quisquam  vitse  paren- 
tem,  et  hoc  parricidio  se  inquinare  audet  %  et  tarn  impie  in- 
gratus  esse,  ut  earn  accuset,  quam  vereri  deberet,  etiamsi 
minus  percipere  potuisset  ?  Sed,  ut  opinor,  hie  error  et  haec 
indoctorum  animis  offiisa  caligo  est,  quod  tarn  longe  retro 
respicere  non  possunt ;  nee  eos,  a  quibus  vita  hominum  in- 
Btructa  primis  sit,  fuisse  philosophos  arbitrantur.     Quam 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  115 

Tern  antiquissim  am  quura  videamus,  nomen  tamen  confite- 

mur  esse  recens. 

21.  Wisdom  and  Happiness  connected. 
Quam  gravis  vero,  quam  magnifica,  quam  constans  con- 
ficitur  persona  sapientis,  qui,  quum  ratio  docuerit,  quod  ho- 
nestum  esset,  id  esse  solum  bonum,  semper  sit  necesse  est 
beatus,  vereque  omnia  ista  noraina  possideat,  quae  irrideri  ab 
imperitis  Solent.  Rectius  enim  appellabitur  rex,  quam  Tar- 
quinius,  qui  nee  se  nee  sues  regere  potuit ;  rectius  magister 
populi  (is  enim  est  dictator),  quam  Sulla,  qui  trium  pestife- 
rorum  vitiorum,  luxuriag,  avaritias,  crudelitatis,  magister  fuit ; 
rectius  dives,  quam  Crassus,  qui,  nisi  eguisset,  nunquam 
Euphratem  nulla  belli  causa  transire  voluisset ;  recte  ejus 
omnia  dicentur,  qui  scit  uti  solus  omnibus  ;  recte  etiam  pul- 
cher  appellabitur ;  animi  enim  lineamenta  sunt  pulchriora, 
quam  corporis  ;  recte  solus  liber,  nee  dominationi  cujusquam 
parens,  neque  obediens  cupiditati ;  recte  invictus,  cujus,  eti- 
amsi  corpus  constringatur,  animo  tamen  vincula  injici  nulla 
possint,  neque  exspectet  uUum  tempus  eetatis,  ut  turn  denique 
judicetur,  beatusne  fuerit,  quum  extremum  vitse  diem  morte 
confecerit :  quod  ille  unus  e  septem  sapientibus  non  sapienter 
CrcEsum  monuit.  Nam  si  beatus  unquam  fuisset,  beatam 
vitam  usque  ad  ilium  a  Cyro  exstructum  rogum  protulisset. 
Quod  si  ita  est,  ut  neque  quisquam,  nisi  bonus  vir^  et  omnes 
boni,  beati  sint :  quid  philosophia  magis  colendum,  aut  quid 
est  virtute  divinius  ? 

22.  The  Brute  Creation. 

{a.)  Bestiis  sensum  et  motum  natura  dedit,  et  cum  quo- 
dam  appetitu  accessum  ad  res  salutares,  a  pestiferisque  re- 
cessum  ;  horaini  hoc  amplius,  quod  addidit  rationem,  qua 
regerentur  animi  appetitus,  qui  tum  remitterentur,  tum  con- 
tinerentur. 

{b.)  Qusfc  vero  et  quam  varia  genera  bestiarum,  vel  cicn- 


116  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

rum  vel  ferarum !  Qui  volucrum  lapsus  atque  cantus ! 
Qui  pecudum  pastus  I  Quae  vita  silvestrium  !  Quid  jam 
da  hominum  genere  dicam  ?  qui,  quasi  cultores  terrse  con- 
stituti,  non  patiuntur  eam  nee  immanitate  belluarum  efferari, 
nee  stirpium  asperitate  vastari ;  quorumque  operibus  agri, 
insulse  littoraque  eollucent  distincta  tectis  et  urbibus. 

23.  Difference  betiveen  Man  and  the  Brute  Creation. 

Bestise  nihil  sentiunt  nisi  voluptatem  ad  eamque  feruntui 
omni  impetu  :  hominis  autem  mens  discendo  alitur  et  eogi- 
tando,  semper  aliquid  aut  anquirit  aut  agit  videndique  et 
audiendi  delectatione  dueitur.  Quin  etiam,  si  quis  est  pauUo 
ad  voluptates  propensior,  modo  ne  sit  ex  pecudum  genere — 
sunt  enim  quidam  homines,  non  re,  sed  nomine — sed  si  quis 
est  paullo  ere'ctior,  quamvis  voluptate  capiatur,  occultat  et 
dissimulat  appetitum  voluptatis  propter  verecundiam.  Ex 
quo  intelligitur,  corporis  voluptatem  non  satis  esse  dignam 
hominis  prsestantia,  eamque  contemni  et  rejici  oportere  :  sin 
sit  quispiam,  qui  aliquid  tribuat  voluptati,  diligenter  ei  te- 
nendum esse  ejus  fruendse  modum.  Itaque  victus  cultusque 
corporis  ad  valetudinem  referantur  et  ad  vires,  non  ad  vo- 
luptatem. Atque  etiam  si  considerare  volumus,  quse  sit  in 
natura  hominis  excellentia  et  dignitas ;  intelligemus,  quam 
sit  turpe,  diffluere  luxuria  et  delicate  ac  molliter  vivere ; 
quamque  honestum,  parce,  continenter,  severe,  sobrie. 

24.  The  Deity. 

{a.)  Quid  potest  esse  tam  apertum  tamque  perspicuum, 
quum  coelum  suspeximus  coelestiaque  contemplati  sumus, 
quam  esse  ahquod  numen  prsestantissimse  mentis,  quo  hsec 
regantur  ?  Quod  qui  dubitet,  haud  sane  intelligo,  cur  non 
idem,  sol  sit,  an  nullus  sit,  dubitare  possit. 

{b.)  Ex  tot  generibus  nullum  est  animal  prseter  hominem, 
quod  habeat  notitiam  aliquam  dei ;  ipsisque  in  hominibua 
nulla  gens  est  neque  tam  immansueta  neque  tam  fera,  quae 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  117 

non,  etiam  si  ignoret,  qualem  habere  deum  deceat,  tamen 
habendum  sciat. 

(c.)  Roges  me,  quid  aut  quale  sit  deus  :  auctore  utar  Si- 
monide  ;  de  quo  quum  qusesivisset  hoc  idem  tyrannus  Hiero, 
deliberandi  sibi  unum  diem  postulavit.  Quum  idem  ex  eo 
postridie  qusereret,  biduum  petivit.  Quum  saepius  duplica- 
ret  numerum  dierum  admiransque  Hiero  requireret,  cur  ita 
faceret :  "  Quia,  quanto,"  inquit,  "  diutius  considero,  tanto 
mihi  res  videtur  obscurior." 

{d.)  Nihil  est,  quod  deus  efficere  non  possit  et  quidem  sine 
labore  ullo.  Ut  enim  hominum  membra  nulla  contentione, 
mente  ipsa  ac  voluntate  moventur ;  sic  numine  deorum 
omnia  fingi,  moveri  mutarique  possunt. 

(e.)  Deorum  providentia  hsec  potissimum  providet  et  in 
his  maxime  est  occupata,  primum  ut  mundus  quam  aptissi- 
mus  sit  ad  permanendum,  deinde  ut  nulla  re  egeat,  maxime 
autem,  ut  in  eo  eximia  pulchritudo  sit  atque  omnis  ornatus. 

(y.)  Sit  hoc  a  principio  persuasum  civibus,  dominos  esse 
omnium  rerum  ac  moderatores  deos,  eaque,  quae  gerantur, 
eorum  geri  judicio  ac  numine  ;  eosdemque  optime  de  genere 
hominum  mereri,  et  quahs  quisque  sit,  quid  agat,  quid  in  se 
admittat,  qua  mente,  qua  pietate  colat  religiones,  intueri ; 
piorumque  et  impiorum  habere  rationem. 

{§.)  Deos  et  venerari  et  colere  debemus.  Cultus  autem 
deorum  est  optimus,  idemque  castissimus  atque  sanctissimus 
plenissimusque  pietatis,  ut  eos  semper  pura,  integra,  incor- 
rupta  et  mente  et  voce  veneremur.  Non  enim  philosophi 
solum,  verum  etiam  majores  nostri,  superstitionem  a  religi- 
one  separaverunt. 

25.  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul. 

Nemo  unquam  mihi,  Scipio,  persuadebit,  aut  patrem  tuum 

PauUum,  aut  duos  avos  Paullum  et  Africanum,  aut  Africani 

patrem,  aut  patruum,  aut  multos   prsestantes  viros,  quos 

enumerare  non  est  necosse,  tanta  esse  conatos,  quae  ad  pes* 


118  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

teritati.3  memoriam  pertinerent,  nisi  animo  cernerent,  poster* 
itatem  ad  se  pertinere.  An  censes — ut  de  me  ipso  aliquid 
more  senum  glorier — me  tantos  labores  diurnos  nocturnosque 
domi  militiaeque  suscepturum  fuisse,  si  iisdem  finibus  gloriara 
meara,  quibus  vitam,  essem  terminaturus  ?  Nonne  melius 
multo  fuisset,  otiosam  setatem  et  quietam  sine  uUo  labore  et 
contentione  traducere  ?  Sed,  nescio  quomodo,  animus,  eri- 
gens  se  posteritatem  ita  semper  prospiciebat,  quasi,  quum 
excessisset  e  vita,  tum  denique  victurus  esset.  Quod  quidem 
ni  ita  se  haberet,  ut  animi  immortales  essent,  baud  optimi 
cujusque  animus  maxime  ad  immortalitatem  glorise  nitere- 
tur.  Quid  ?  quod  sapientissimus  quisque  sequissimo  animo 
moritur,  stultissimus  iniquissimo  ?  Nonne  vobis  videtur  ani- 
mus is,  qui  plus  cernat  et  longius,  videre,  se  ad  meliora  pro- 
ficisci ;  ille  autem,  cujus  obtusior  sit  acies,  non  videre  ? 
Equidem  efferor  studio,  patres  vestros,  quos  colui  et  dilexi, 
videndi :  neque  vero  eos  solum  convenire  aveo,  quos  ipse 
cognovi,  sed  illos  etiam,  de  quibus  audivi  et  legi  et  ipse  eon- 
scripsi.  Quo  quidem  me  proficiscentem  baud  sane  quis  fa- 
cile retraxerit.  Quod  si  quis  deus  mihi  largiatur,  ut  ex  hac 
setate  repuerascam  et  in  cunis  vagiam,  valde  recusem.  Quid 
enim  habet  vita  commodi  ?  quid  non  potius  laboris  ?  Sed 
habeat  sane  :  habet  certe  tamen  aut  satietatem  aut  modum, 
Non  lubet  enim  mihi  deplorare  vitam,  quod  multi  et  ii  docti 
ssepe  fecerunt.  Neque  me  vixisse  pcEnitet,  quoniam  ita  vixi, 
ut  non  frustra  me  natura  existimem  :  et  ex  vita  ita  discedo, 
tanquam  ex  hospitio,  non  tanquam  ex  domo.  Commorandi 
enim  natura  deversorium  nobis,  non  habitandi  locum  dedit. 
O  prseclarum  diem,  quum  ad  illud  divinum  animorum  con- 
cilium coBtumque  proficisear,  quumque  ex  hac  turba  et  col- 
luvione  disced  am  !  Proficisear  enim  non  ad  eos  solum  viros, 
de  quibus  ante  dixi ;  verum  etiam  ad-Catonem  meum,  quo 
nemo  vir  melior  natus  est,  nemo  pietate  praestantior :  cujus 
a  me  corpus  crematum  est — quod  contra  decuit  ab  illo  meum ; 
animus  vero  non  me  deserens,  sed  respectans,  in  ea  profecto 


PHILOSOPHICAL    PIECES.  119 

loca  di&cessit,  quo  mihi  ipsi  cemebat  esse  veniendum.  Quem 
ego  meum  casum  fortiter  ferre  visus  sura :  non  quo  aequo 
animo  ferrem  ;  sed  me  ipse  consolabar,  existimans,  non  lon- 
ginquum  inter  nos  digressum  et  discessum  fore. 

26.  Obedience  to  Law  the  Foundation  of  Freedom. 
Indignum  est,  in  ea  civitate,  qusB  legibus  tenetur,  discedi 
a  legibus.  Hoc  enim  vinculum  est  ejus  dignitatis,  qua  frui- 
mur  in  republica ;  hoc  fundamentum  libertatis ;  hie  fons 
aequitatis.  Mens  et  animus  et  consihum  et  sententia  civi- 
tatis  posita  est  in  legibus.  Ut  corpora  nostra  sine  mente ; 
sic  civitas  sine  lege  suis  partibus,  ut  nervis  ac  sanguine  et 
membris,  uti  non  potest.  Legum  ministri  magistratus ; 
legum  interpretes  judices ;  legum  denique  idcirco  omnes 
servi  sumus,  ut  liberi  esse  possiraus. 

27.  Different  Forms  of  Government, 
{a.)  Omnis  res  publica  (quae  populi  res  est),  consilio  quo- 
dam  regenda  est,  ut  diuturna  sit.  Id  autem  consilium  pri- 
mum  semper  ad  eam  causam  referendum  est,  quae  causa 
genuit  civitatem.  Deinde  aut  uni  tribuendum  est,  aut  de- 
lectis  quibusdam,  aut  suscipiendum  est  multitudine  atque 
omnibus.  Quare,  quum  penes  unum  est  omnium  summa 
rerum,  regem  ilium  unum  vocamus  et  regnum  ejus  reipub- 
licae  statum.  Quum  autem  est  penes  delectos,  turn  ilia  civ- 
itas optimatium  arbitrio  regi  dicitur.  Ilia  autem  est  civ- 
itas popularis  (sic  enim  appellant),  in  qua  in  populo  sunt 
omnia.  Atque  horum  trium  generum  quodvis,  si  teneat  il- 
lud  vinculum,  quod  primum  homines  inter  se  reipublicae  so- 
cietate  devinxit,  non  perfectum  illud  quidem,  neque  mea  sen- 
tentia optimum,  sed  tolerabile  est,  ita  tamen,  ut  aliud  alio 
possit  esse  praestantius.  Nam  vel  rex  aequus  ac  sapiens,  vel 
delecti  ac  principes  cives,  vel  ipse  populus  (quamquam  id  est 
minime  probandum),  tamen,  nuUis  interjectis  iniquitatibua 
aut  cupiditatibus,  posse  videtur  aliquo  esse  non  incerto  statu. 


120  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

Sed  et  in  regnis  nimis  expertes  sunt  ceteri  communis  juris 
et  consilii,  et  in  optimatium  dominatu  vix  particeps  liberta- 
tis  potest  esse  multitude,  quum  omni  consilio  communi  ac 
potestate  careat :  et  quum  omnia  per  populum  geruntur, 
quamvis  justum  atque  moderatum,  tamen  ipsa  sequabilitas 
est  iniqua,  quum  habeat  nullos  gradus  dignitatis.  Itaque  si 
Cyrus  ille  Perses  justissimus  fuit  sapientissimusque  rex,  ta- 
men mihi  populi  res  (ea  enim  est,  ut  dixi  antea,  publica) 
non  maxime  expetenda  fuisse  ilia  videtur,  quum  regeretur 
unius  nutu.  Ac  modo  si  Massilienses  per  delectos  et  prin- 
cipes  cives  summa  justitia  reguntur,  inest  tamen  in  ea  con- 
ditione  populi  similitudo  qusedam  servitutis.  Si  Athenien- 
ses  quibusdam  temporibus,  sublato  Areopago,  nihil  nisi  pop- 
uli scitis  ac  decretis  agebant ;  quoniam  distinctos  dignitatis 
gradus  non  habebat,  non  tenebat  ornatum  suum  civitas. 

Atque  hoc  loquor  de  tribus  his  generibus  rerumpublica- 
fum,  non  turbatis  atque  permixtis,  sed  suum  statum  tenen- 
tibus.  QusB  genera  primum  sunt  in  iis  singula  vitiis,  quae 
ante  dixi ;  deinde  habent  perniciosa  alia  vitia  :  nullum  est 
enim  genus  illarum  rerumpublicarum,  quod  non  habeat  iter 
ad  finitimum  quoddam  malum  prseceps  ac  lubricum.  Nam 
illi  regi,  nt  eum  potissimum  nominem,  tolerabili,  aut,  si  vultis, 
etiam  amabili,  Cyro,  subest  ad  immutandi  animi  licentiam 
^rudelissimus  ille  Phalaris,  cujus  in  similitudinem  domina- 
tus  unius  proclivi  cursu  et  facili  delabitur.  Illi  autem  Mas- 
«iliensium  paucorum  et  principum  administrationi  civitatis 
finitimus  est,  qui  fuit  quodam  tempore  apud  Athenienses 
triginta  illorum  consensus  et  factio.  Jam  Atheniensium 
populi  potestatem  omnium  rerum  ipsi,  ne  alios  requiramus, 
ad  furorem  multitudinis  licentiamque  conversam  pestilen- 
iem  fatentur. 

Oritur  autem  ex  hac  vel  optimatium,  vel  factiosa  tyran- 
nis  ilia,  vel  regia,  vel  etiam  perssepe  popularis ;  itemque  ex 
ea  genus  aliquod  efflorescere  ex  illis,  quae  ante  dixi,  solet ; 
mirique  sunt  orbes  et  quasi  circuitus  in  rebuspublicis  com- 


PIIILOSOnilCAL    PIECES.  121 

mutationum  et  vicissitudinum  :  quos  quum  cognosse  sapi- 
entis  est,  turn  vero  prospicere  impendentes  in  gubernanda 
republica,  magni  cujusdam  civis  et  divini  psene  est  viri. 
Itaque  quartum  quoddam  genus  reipublicse  maxime  proban- 
dum  esse  censeo,  quod  est  ex  his,  qua3  prima  dixi,  modera- 
tura  et  permixtum  tribus. 

(b.)  Sunt  omnes,  qui  in  populum  vitse  necisque  potesta- 
tem  habent,  tyranni ;  sed  se  Jovis  optimi  nomine  malunt 
reges  vocari.  Quum  autem  certi  propter  divitias  aut  genus 
aut  aliquas  opes  rem  publicam  teneant,  est  factio ;  sed  vo- 
cantur  illi  optimates.  Si  vero  populus  plurimum  potest, 
omniaque  ejus  arbitrio  reguntur,  dicitur  ilia  libertas,  est 
vero  licentia.  Sed  quum  alius  alium  timet,  et  homo  homi 
nem,  et  ordo  ordinem ;  tum,  quia  sibi  nemo  confidit,  quasi 
pactio  fit  inter  populum  et  potentes  :  ex  quo  existit  id,  quod 
Scipio  laudabat,  conjunctum  civitatis  genus. 

28.  Tyranny. 

(<z.)  Simulatque  se  inflexit  rex  in  dominatum  injustiorem, 
fit  continuo  tyrannus,  quo  neque  tetrius  neque  foedius  nee 
dis  hominibusque  invisius  animal  ullum  cogitari  potest :  qui 
quamquam  figura  est  hominis,  morum  tamen  immanitate 
vastissimas  vineit  belluas.  Quis  enim  hunc  hominem  rite 
dixerit,  qui  sibi  cum  suis  civibus,  qui  denique  cum  omni  ho- 
minum  genere  nullam  juris  communionem,  nullara  humani- 
tatis  societatem  velit  ? 

(^.)  Ergo  illam  rem  populi,  id  est  rem  publicam,  quis  di- 
oeret  tum,  quum  crudelitate  unius  oppressi  essent  ::i::^iversi, 
neque  esset  unum  vinculum  juris,  nee  consensus  ac  societaa 
CGBtus,  quod  est  populus.  Atque  hoc  idem  Syracusis.  Urbs 
ilia  prseclara,  quam  ait  Timseus  GrsBcarum  maximam,  om- 
nium autem  esse  pulcherrimam,  arx  visenda,  portus  usque 
in  sinus  oppidi  et  ad  urbis  crepidines  infusi,  viae  latse,  por- 
tions, terapla,  muri,  nihilo  magis  efficiebant,  Dionysio  tenente, 
lit  esset  ilia  res  publica :  nihil  enim  populi,  et  unius  erat 
F 


122  EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO. 

populus  ipse.     Ergo  ubi  tyrannus  est,  ibi  non  vitiosam,  sed 
dicendum  est  plane  nullam  esse  rempublicam. 

2'^.  Bxcess  of  Liberty. 
Quum  inexplebiles  populi  fauces  exaruerunt  libertatis  siti 
malisque  usus  ille  ministris,  non  modice  temperatam,  sed 
nimis  meracam,  libertatem  sitiens  hauserit ;  turn  magistra- 
tus  et  principes,  nisi  valde  lenes  et  remissi  sint  et  large  sibi 
libertatem  ministrent,  insequitur,  insimulat,  arguit ;  prsepo- 
tentes,  reges,  tyrannos  vocat.  Ergo  ilia  sequuntur  :  eos,  qui 
pareant  principibus,  agitari  ab  eo  populo,  et  servos  volunta- 
ries appellari :  eos  autem,  qui  in  magistratu  privatorum 
similes  esse  velint,  eosque  privates,  qui  efficiant  nequid  inter 
privatum  et  magistratum  differat,  ferunt  laudibus  et  mac- 
tant  honoribus;  ut  necesse  sit  in  ejusmodi  re  publica  plena 
libertatis  esse  omnia  ;  ut  et  privata  domus  omnis  vacet  dom- 
inatione  ;  et  hoc  malum  usque  nd  bestias  perveniat.  Deni- 
que  ut  pater  f:;ium  metuat ;  liiius  patrem  negligat :  absit 
omnis  pudor,  ut  plane  liberi  sint :  nihil  intersit,  civis  sit,  an 
peregrinus  :  magister  ut  discipulos  metuat  et  iis  blandiatur, 
spernantque  discipuli  magistros  :  adolescentes  ut  se:ium  sibi 
pondus  assumant,  senes  autem  ad  ludum  adolescentium  de- 
scendant, ne  sint  iis  odiosi  et  graves.  Ex  quo  fit,  ut  etiam 
servi  se  liberius  gerant ;  uxores  eodem  jure  sint,  quo  viri. 
Quin  tanta  libertate  canes  etiam  et  equi,  aselli  denique,  li- 
beri sint,  sic  incurrant,  ut  iis  de  via  decedendum  sit.  Ergo 
ex  hac  infinita  licentia  haec  summa  cogitur,  ut  ita  fastidiosoe 
mollesque  mentes  evadant  civium,  ut  si  minima  vis  adhibea- 
tur  imperii,  irascantur  et  perferre  nequeant :  ex  quo  leges 
quoque  incipiunt  negligere,  ut  plane  sine  uUo  domino  sint. 


PART  III. 
NOTES. 


r 


NOTES 

ON  THE 

EXTRACTS  FROM  CJISAR. 


I.  SIMPLE  SENTENCES. 
[All  the  references,  unless  otherwise  stated,  are  made  to  the  First  Book  in  Latin.] 

^  1.  Est  divisa,  "is  divided"  (435,  c).—dwisa,  perf.  pass,  part.^s" 
from  divid-ere. — in,  "  into"  (Rule  XX.). — unam  {partem  understood),  o 
"  one  part  the  Belgians  inhabit." — incolunt  (incol-ere),  666,  II.,  a. — ipso- 
rum  lingua,  "  in  their  own  language." — lingua,  Rule  XXIII. — Celta 
appellantur,  "  they  are  called  Celts." 

^  2.     Omnium  Gallorum,  "  of  all  the  Gauls"  (367,  b,  and  697).— Bel- 

go, absunt,  "  the  Belgians  are  far  removed  from  the  civilization 

of  the  Province"  (i.  e.,  are  far  behind  the  Province  in  civilization). 
The  Province  {Provincia)  was  a  large  tract  of  Gaul  (afterward  called 
Gallia  Narbonensis)  extending  from  the  Pyrenees  to  the  Alps.  The 
more  modern  Provence  covered  part  of  it. — humanitate,  "  refinement." 
— atque,  517,  b. 

^  3.  Garumna  flumine,  "by  the  River  Garonne,"  Rule  XXIII. — 
oceano.  Rule  XXIII. — Jinibus  Belgarum,  "by  the  Belgian  frontier" 
(lit.,  by  the  borders  of  the  Belgians). 

(}  4.  Apud,  "  among"  (367,  c). — ditissimus,  632,  Rem.  1. — regni  cu- 
piditate,  "  by  a  desire  for  royal  power." — est  inductus,  "  was  stimula- 
ted."— inductus  (in  the  last  clause),  749. 

(j  6.  Natura  loci,  "  by  the  nature  of  their  situation." — continentur, 
"  are  hemmed  in,"  or  "  restrained." — una  ex  parte,  "  on  the  one  side  " 
— altera  ex  parte,  "  on  a  second  side." 

§  6.  Bellum  inferre,  "  to  make  war."— Jlnitimis,  "  upon  their  a 
neighbours"  (Rule  XIV.). — minus  facile,  "  less  easily." — bellandi, 
Rule  XXXVIII. — confirmare  constituerunt,  "resolved  to  establish."— 
quam  maximum  numerum,  "  as  great  a  number  as  possible." — coemere, 
"  to  buy  up"  {con-\-em-erc,  799,  3). — sementes  quam  maximas,  "  as  great 
sowings  as  possible."  ,   ' 

*  The  Syntax  in  this  volume  has  the  same  numbering  of  paragraphs  as  th©  First 
Book  in  Latin. 


126  NCTES    ON    THE 

P*s«  $  7.  Regtium,  "  royal  power." — in,  "  among." — mulios  annos, 
^  Rule  XXI. — obti7merat,  "had  held." — amicus,  694,  2.  —  a  senatu 
populi  Romani,  "by  the  Senate  of  the  Roman  people." 

^  8.  Principatum,  "  chief  power."  —  eo  tempore,  "  at  that  time," 
Rule  XXXII. — ohtinehat,  "was  holding." — plehi  acceptus  erat,  "was 
acceptable  to  the  common  people"  (a  favourite). — Castico,  "  for  Casti- 
cus,"  Rule  XIV.,  1,  a. — conciliaturus  erat  (446),  "  was  about  to  obtain." 
— ipse  illis,  &c.,  "he  himself  was  about  to  obtain  royal  powers  for 
them." — suis  copiis,  "  with  his  own  resources,"  Rule  XXIII. — suoque, 
517,  a. 

(j  9.  Ea  res,  "  that  fact." — causam  dicere,  "  to  plead  his  cause." — 
co'egerunt,  "compelled"  {cog-ere).- — ex  vinculis,  "in  chains." — moribus 
suis,  "  according  to  their  usage"  (Rule  XXIII.). 

<J  10.  Erant,  "  there  were." — his  itinerihus,  "  by  these  roads,"  Rule 
XXIII. — domo  (Rule  XXXIII.)  exire  poterant,  "  could  go  out  from  home" 
P-  (i.  e.,  could  leave-  their  own  territory). — unum  (iter),  "  one  road." 
— hoc,  adverb. — singuli  carri,  "  wagons  one  at  a  time." 

«J  11.  Fauci prohihere poterant,  "  a  few  (men)  could  stop  the  way." — 
facati  erant,  "  had  been  subdued." — nonnullis  locis,  "  at  some  points." 
-^ado  transitur,  "  is  crossed  by  a  ford"  (i.  e.,  is  fordable).  Rule  XXIII. 

()  12.  Extremum,  "  the  last,"  or  "  outermost"  (270).— Jinibus,  dat., 
after  proximum,  Rule  XIV.,  4. 

<5  13.  Allobrogibus  (Rule  XIV.,  2)  persuasuri  erant,  "  were  about  to 
persuade  the  AUobrogians."  —  Allobroges  ....  coacturi,  "they  were 
about  to  compel  the  AUobrogians  by  force." — bono  animo,  "  of  good 
mind"  (i.  e.,  well  affected).  Rule  XXIII. — in  populum  Romanum,  "to- 
ward the  Roman  people." 

•J  14.  Ccrtiores facti  sunt  (603,  b),  "were  informed." — Helvetiis  est 
in  animo,  "the  Helvetians  determine"  (468,  b). — iter  facere,  "to  pass" 
(lit.,  to  make  their  way). 

<J  15.  Consul,  Rule  IV. — erat  occisus,  "  had  been  slain"  (occid-ere). — 
erat  pulsus  (pell-ere),  "  had  been  routed." — sub  jugum  missus,  "  sent 
under  the  yoke"  (as  a  mark  of  surrender). 

^  16.  Ea  spe  dejecti  sunt,  "were  cast  down  from  this  hope"  (i.  e., 
were  disappointed).  — per  munitiones  perrumpere,  "  to  break  through 
the  fortifications." 

§  17.     Opcris  munitione  (Rule  XXIII.),  lit.,  "by  the  fortification  of 

the  work"  (i.  e.,  by  the  strength  of  the  wall). — concursu,  Rule  XXIII. 

n        ^  18.     Relinquebatur,  "there  was  left."  —  multum  potest,  "has 

much  influence"  (lit.,  can  much). — gratia  et  largitione  (Rule  XXIII.), 

**by  his  popularity  and  liberality." — itinere  (Rule  XXVlll.)  Helvetioi 


EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR.  127 

prohibere  possunt,  "  can  hinder  the  Helvetians  from  passing"  (lit.,  Pag= 
from  the  way).  " 

^19.  Per  agrum,  "through  the  territory."  —  in  Santonum  fines, 
"into  the  country  of  the  Santonians." — extra  Provinciam,  "beyond  our 
Province." 

()  20.  Se  suaque,  "  themselves  and  their  property"  (145). — rogatum, 
"  to  ask,"  Rule  XLII. — in  conspectu  exercitus  nostri,  "  in  sight  of  our 
army." — vastari  non  debent,  "ought  not  to  be  laid  waste." 

()  21.  Necessarii  et  consanguinei,  "  friends  and  kindred." — non  facile 
prohibent,  "cannot  easily  repel."  —  de  tertia  vigilia,  "at  the  third 
watch"  (i.  e.,  at  midnight.  The  first  watch  began  at  6  P.M. ;  the 
second  at  9 ;  the  third  at  12 ;  the  fourth  at  3  A.M.). — profectus  est, 
"marched  out"  {proficisc-i). — impeditos,  "  encumbered  with  baggage." 
— inopinantes,  "  not  expecting  iV^uga  sese  manddrunt,  "  fled"  (lit., 
committed  themselves  to  flight). — abdiderunt,  from  abd-ere. — Tiguri- 
nus,  694, 2. — hoc  in  re,  "  in  this  aflfair." — ultus  est,  "  avenged"  (ulcisc-i). 

^  22.     Consequi  poterat,  "  was  able  to  pursue." — repenthio  ejus    r, 
adventu  (Rule  XXIIL),  "by  his  sudden  approach"  (153,  ^).— 
hello  Cassiano,  "  in  the  Cassian  war." — improviso,  adverb. — adortus  est, 
"  attacked"  {ador-iri). — virtute  nituntur,  "  they  contend  by  means  of 
valour"  (553  and  Rule  XXIIL). — magis  virtute,  &c.,  553. 

<J  23.  Germanorum  omnium,  "  of  all  the  Germans"  (Rule  VIL,  a). — 
h/ibere  dicuntur,  "  are  said  to  hold"  (Rule  XXXVL). — quotannis  (adv.), 
"year  by  year." — ex  quibus  singula  millia  armatm-um  educunt,  "from 
each  of  which  they  lead  out  a  thousand  armed  men." — bellandi,  Rule 
XXXVIII. — neque nee,  "neither nor." — ratio  atque  usus,  "the- 
ory and  practice." — agri,  genitive  governed  by  nihil. — longius  anno 
(Rule  XXXI.),  "  longer  than  a  year." — remanere  licet,  "  is  it  lawful  to 
remain." — incolendi  causa  (Rule  XXXVIII.),  "  for  the  sake  of  resi- 
dence."— lacte  atque  pecore.  Rule  XXIIL — multum,  adv. — et — et — et, 
"both — and — and  also." — cibi  genere,  &c.  (Rule  XXIIL),  "from  the 
nature  of  their  food,  and  from  their  daily  exercise,  and  also  from 
the  freedom  of  their  life." — et  immani  ....  e^cit^  "and  makes  them 
men  of  monstrous  size  of  body." — immaiii  magnitudine,  Rule  XXIX- 

— equestribus  proeliis,  "  in  cavalry  fights"  (Rule  XXIIL). — equosque 

assuefaciunt,  "  and  they  accustom  their  horses  to  remain  in  the  same 
spot." 

(J  24.  Una  ex  parte,  "  on  one  side." — agri,  "  of  territory." — vacare 
dicuntur,  "  are  said  to  lie  waste. ^'^inibus.  Rule  XXVIII. — agris.  Rule 
XXVIII.  —  expulsi,  749. — multis  Germanice  locis,  "in  many  parts  of 
Germany." — vagati,  749. — ad  utramque  xipam,  "  on  each  bank." — tan- 


128  NOTES    ON    THE 

•""s^  t(E  multihidinis  aditu,  "■  by  the  approach  of  so  great  a  multitude.' 
*  — perterriti,  749. — tridid  viam,  "  a  march  of  three  days." — oppresse- 
runt,  from  opprim-ere. — latius,  376. 

Q  ^  25.  In  his,  "  among  these." — amplissimo  genere  (716, 1)  natus, 
"  descended  of  a  very  illustrious  race." — pcrfdia,  716. — irruperunt, 
perf  of  irrump-ere  {in-\-rump-ere,  799,  5). — nostris  (704,  2)  restiterunt, 
'*  withstood  our  troops."  —  timore,  lassitudine,  vi  fluminis  oppressi, 
"worn  out  with  fear,  weariness,  and  the  force  of  the  stream." — post 
fugam  suorum,  "after  the  rout  of  his  troops." — se  receperat,  "had  be- 
taken himself." 

<J  26.  Naves  convenire  jubet,  "  he  orders  the  ships  to  come  togeth- 
er."— nacius  (part,  of  nancisc-i),  "  obtaining,"  or  "  chancing  upon." — 
idoneam  ad  navigandum  (736,  2)  tempestatem,  "weather  suitable  for 
sailing." — tertia  vigilia,'see  note  on  ^  21. — equites  progredi  jussit,  "he 
ordered  the  cavalry  to  advance." — ipse,  "  he  himself" — hora  diei  cir- 
citer  quarta,  "  at  about  the  fourth  hour  of  the  day"  (Rule  XXXII.) — 
attigit,  perf.  of  atting-ere  (666,  IV.,  b,  page  274).  —  in  omnibus  collihus 
expositas,  "displayed  on  all  the  \vi]\By—TConstituit,  "he  stationed." 
navibus,  Rule  XXXIV.  ' 

II.  COMPOUND  SENTENCES. 

1.  Ablative  Absolute. 

I^»  On  the  Ablative  Absolute,  see  Lessons  LXXIV.,  LXXV.,  and  Rule  XLIV. 

(750),  First  Book  in  Latin. 

^1.  Secundis  aliquot  proeliis  factis,  "having  fought  some  success- 
ful battles." — in,  "  among." — collocare  constituit  (Rule  XXXVI. ),  "  de- 
termined to  station "- -si^Tio  dato,  "when  the  signal  was  given." — 
se  recipiunt,  "  they  betake  themselves." — incolumem  legionem  perduxit, 
"  he  brought  the  legion  through  safe." 

{)  2:    Omni  ora perducta,  "  the  whole  sea-coast  being  quickly 

Q  brought  over  to  their  opinion." — mittunt,  "  they  send." — pro  mag- 
nitudine  periculi,  "  in  view  of  the  greatness  of  the  danger." — fuga 
(Rule  XXIII.),  "  by  flight." — sub  corona  vendidit,  "  he  sold  as  slaves" 
(lit.,  sold  under  the  crown,  probably  because  prisoners  of  war  wore  a 
chaplet  when  exposed  to  sale). 

(j  3.  Scnatu  suo  interfecto,  "  when  their  Senate  was  slain." — clause- 
runt,  666. — collectis,  from  collig-ere  (799,  3,  c). — re  frumentaria  provisa, 
"having  provided  forage." — introduxit,  "he  introduced." — primum, 
adverb. 

<J  4,    Alias alias,  "  at  one  time at  another  time." — hoc  audita 


KXTRACT3    FROM    C^SAR.  129 

pugna,  "  when  news  came  of  this  battle"  (lit.,  this  battle  being  p»s" 
hoard  of). — dedidit,  perf  of  ded-ere.  " 

^  5.  Dispersis  in  opere  nostrisy,^^  when  our  men  were  scattered  over 
the  work." — diehusque  circiter  quindecim,  "  and  in  about  fifteen  days" 
(Rule  XXXII.,  Rem.). — pro  castris,  "  in  front  of  the  camp." — in  acie, 
"in  order  of  battle." 

^  6.    Veritus,  "  fearing"  (ver-eri).  — prima  luce,  "  at  dawn  of    -|  ^j 
day,"  Rule  XXXIl.—postridie  ejus  diet,  "  the  next  day"  (lit.,  the 
day  after  that  day). — postridie,  adv.  governing  the  genitive. — non  po- 
tuit,  "  he  could  not." — permoti,  749. 

^  7.  Primis  civitatis,  "  the  chief  citizens"  (lit.,  first  [persons]  of  the 
state). — primis  and  fUiis  are  both  in  the  ablat.  absol.  with  acceptis. — 
in  deditionem  Suessiones  accepit,  "accepted  the  surrender  of  the  Sues- 
siones"  (lit.,  received  the  Suessiones  into  surrender). — omnibus  copiis, 
"  with  all  hi&  forces." — ad  cohortandos  milites,  Rule  XLI. — in  ipsis  flu- 
minis  ripis,  "  on  the  very  banks  of  the  river." 

ij  8.  Processit,  "  advanced." — in  summo  colle,  "  on  the  top  of  the 
hill." — majores  natu,  " the  elders." — natura, "by nature" (Rule XXIII.). 

2.  The  Relative. 

|^°  On  the  use  of  the  Relative,  see  Lessons  XXVIII.,  XCIIL,  and  Syntax  (758  to 

7G2),  First  Book  in  Latin. 

^  1.  CcBsar  ea  .  .  .  .  juhet,  "  Caesar  commands  those  things  which 
are  employed  in  equipping  ships  to  be  imported  from  Spain." — quo  ex 
portu,  "  from  which  port." — commodissimum  esse,  "  was  very  conven- 
ient."—per  (Btatem,  "on  account  of  age." — una,  adyerh. — de  quo  ^  ^ 
ah  nobis  antea  dictum  est,  "  concerning  whom  we  have  spoken 
before"  (lit.,  of  whom  it  has  been  spoken  before). —  Corus  ventus, 
"the  wind  Corus"  (i.  e.,  the  northwest  wind). — qui,  "wjiich"  (i.  e., 
ventus). — magnam  partem.  Rule  XXI. — solis  occasic,  "  at  sunset"  (Rule 
XXXII.). 

^  2.  Admodumfuit  laudanda,  "  was  very  praiseworthy"  (Rule  XL., 
a). — virtue,  "endurance." — vecioriis gravibusque  navigiis,  "(though)  in 
transports  and  heavy-laden  vessels." — cursum  adcEquarunt,  "  rivalled 
the  speed." — annotinis,  "those  of  the  previous  year"  (i.  e.,  ships  em- 
ployed in  the  last  year's  expedition). — amplius  sexcentis,  "  more  than 
six  hundred." — uno  erant  visce  tempore,  "  were  visible  at  one  time." — 
nacti,  from  nancisc-i. — natura.  Rule  XXIII. — domestici  belli  causa,  "  on 
account  of  intestine  war." — eademfere,  "almost  the  same  things." 

^  3.     Summa,  "  the  chief  authority." — administrandi,  Rule  XLI.— • 
belli  inferendi.  Rule  XLI. — causa,  Rule  XXIII. — natura,  Rule  XXIII.— 
F2. 


130  NOTES    ON    THE 

^•se    contra,  "over  agairst." — longe  humanisstmi,  "by  far  the  most 
J- J-    civilized." 

§  4.  Omnes ,.  .  .  .  injiciunt,  "all  the  Britons  stain  themselves  with 
woad." — quod  efficit,  "  which  produces." 

^  rt  ^5.  Unde  erant  progressi,  "  whence  they  had  come  forth." 
— Tito  Balventio  . . .  utrumque  femur  tragula  transjicitur,  literally, 
"  each  thigh  to  T.  Balventius  is  transfixed  with  a  dart." — primum  pilum 
duxerat,  "had  been  chief  centurion"  (lit.,  had  led  the  first  band  ;  i.  e., 
the  one  nearest  the  standard). — regno,  Rule  XIV.,  4. 

^  6.  Causam  amicitice,  "  ground  of  friendship." — quas  captivi  docu- 
erant,  "  which  the  prisoners  had  taught  them"  (how  to  make). — neca- 
hantur,  690,  2. — eo,  "  thither." — tolerandce.  hiemis  (Rule  XLI.)  causa 
(Rule  XXIII.),  "  for  the  sake  of  enduring  the  winter." 

^  7.  Quorum  egregiam  fuisse  virtutem,  "  whose  bravery — ^that  it 
had  been  remarkable." — decreverat,  from  dccern-ere  (666,  III.,  a,  p.  272). 
— quam  hahuerat,  "  which  he  had  pronounced"  (lit.,  which  he  had  had). 

^  8.  Finibus,  Rule  XIV. — qui  uni,  "  who  alone." 
^ty  ^9.  Quo,  "whither." — purgandi  sui,  "of  excusing  them- 
selves," Rule  XLI. — nullo  modo,  "  in  no  way"  (Rule  XXIII.). — 
se  Remis  in  clientelam  dicahant,  "  assigned  themselves,  for  clientship, 
to  the  Rhemians"  (i.  e.,  put  themselves  under  their  protection  as  cli- 
ents).— qui  aliquo  sunt  numero  atque  honore,  "  who  are  of  any  account 
and  repute"  (Rule  XXIIL,  2). — genera  sunt  duo,  "  there  are-J;wo  class- 
es."— quce,  i.  e.,  plehes. — per  se,  "  of  itself" 

^  10.     Druidibus,  Rule  XIV.,  3. — decretis  judiciisque.  Rule  XIV.,  2 

—  qui,  167,  d,  A.—illo,  adv. —  quantas tantas,  184.  —  dotis  nomine, 

"under  the  name  of  dowry." — deorum  numero  eos  solos  ducunt  quos 
cernunt,  "  class  in  the  number  of  the  gods  those  only  whom  they  see." 

$11.  Est  bos  cervifigura,  "  there  is  a  large  animal  in  the  form  of 
the  stag"  (perhaps  the  reindeer).  Any  large  animal,  before  un- 
known, was  called  los. — a  media  f route,  297,  c. — quas,  i.  e.,  insulas. — 
taxo,  "  with  yew."  A  decoction  of  yew-leaves  was  thought  to  be  pois- 
onous. 

$12.  Numero  governed  by  potiuntur.  Rule  XXV. — cujus,  governed 
by  cupidissimi  (Rule  VIII.). — frumentatum.  Rule  XLII. — quas  inter  et 
castra,  "  between  which  and  the  camp." — rei  frumentarice  (Rule  Xj^V.) 
prceerat,  "  had  been  commissary"  (lit.,  had  presided  over  the  provisioR 
affair9).^MS5M  Ccesaris,  "by  the  command  of  Csesar." 


EXTRACTS  FROM  CESAR.  131 

3.  Quum  with  the  Subjunctive.  » 

Jg^  See  First  Book  in  Latin,  561-564,  and  also  757, 

tj  1.  Jus  suum  exsequi,  "to  enforce  its  authority." — conaretur,  ^^* 
757,  A,  2. — quum  magistratus  cogerent,  "while  the  magistrates  -'■^ 
were  collecting,"  757,  A,  2. 

^  2.  Maturat,  narrative  present  for  perfect  aorist. — his,  governed 
by  persuadere,  Rule  XIV.,  2. — quum  non  possent,  "  inasmuch  as  they 
could  not"  (757,  A,  2). — mittunt,  narrative  present. — quum  cognosce- 
rent,  "  as  soon  as  they  found  out." — exiguitate,  governed  by  ex.—fa- 
ciunt,  narrative  present.  —  nostri,  "our  soldiers."  —  suos,  "their" 
(troops). — quum  Ccesar projicisceretur,  "as  Caesar  was  marching." 

"J  3.  Abjicit,  narrative  present  for  perfect ;  so  also  occiditur. — dicto 
audientes  non  fuerunt,^"  they  were  not  obedient  to  the  order." — et  loci 
natura  et  manu,  "both  by  nature  and  art"  (lit.,  by  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  and  by  hand). — munitissimis  castris,  "  in  a  camp  most  thor- 
oughly fortified." — Lutetiam  Parisiorum,  "  to  Paris"  (Rule  XXII.). 

4.  Conjunctive  and  Relative  Sentences. 
^^  With  Ut,  Uti,  and  Ne,  see  First  Book  in  Latin,  Lessons  LXXXIX.  and  XC. ; 

also,  752,  753,  and  754.    On  the  Succession  of  Tenses  in  subordinate  sentences, 

see  Rule  XLIIL 

^  1.     Civitati,  Rule  XIV.,  2.  —  ut  de  Jinibus  suis  exeunt,  "to    ^  ^ 
depart  from  their  own  territory." — WTiy  is  exirent  in  the  past 
tense  1  (Rule  XLIIL). 

^  2.  His  rebus,  "  from  these  circumstances."— j^^,  &c.,  603,  a. — ut 
Helvetii ....  possint,  "  that  the  Plelvetians  can  less  readily  make  war 

upon  their  neighbours." — In  the  last  clause ;  et — — e^,  "  both and" 

(517,  c). 

<J  3.  ^^  On  the  use  of  Quin,  see  Lesson  XCI.  and  Rule  XLVI. — 
totius  GallicB  Helvetii  plurimum  possint,  "  of  all  Gaul,  the  Helvetians 
are  the  most  powerful"  (lit.,  can  most). — per  clientes  obceratosque  suos, 
"by  means  of  his  clients  and  debtors." — ne  causam  diceret,  "so  as 
not  to  plead"  (548,  b). — ^W  On  Relative  Sentences,  see  Lesson 
XCIII. ;  also,  7Q0-762.— possint,  Rule  LII. 

«^  4.  1^^  On  the  use  of  Quo,  see  Lesson  XCI.  and  Rule  XLVI. — 
quo  facilius,  &c.,  754,  3. — si  perrumpcre  possint,  conantur,  "  they  try 
if  (or  whether)  they  can  break  through"  (Rule  XL VII.). — ne  itinere 
(153,  a)  Helvetios  prohibeant,  "  not  to  hinder  the  Helvetians  on  their 
march." — 3£®^  Remember  the  rule  for  the  succession  offenses  (Rule 
XLIIL). 


132  NOTES    ON    THE 

^^se  (J  5.  Copiafrumenti  suppeteret,  "  the  supply  of  corn  might  suf- 
■*-^  lice." — Castico  (Rule  XIV.,  2)  persuasit,  "he  persuaded  Casti- 
cus." — ut  regnum  occuparet,  "to  seize  upon  the  royal  power." — do- 
mum,  Rule  XXII.,  2.  —  domum  reditionis  spe  suUata,  "the  hope  of 
returning  home  being  taken  away"  (Rule  XLIV.). — ad  omnia  pericula 
^  ^  subeunda,  "  for  undergoing  all  hazards"  (Rule  XLI.) — una  cum 
Us,  "  along  with  them." 

(J  6.  Ut  consequi  posset,  "in  order  to  pursue." — pontem  faciundum 
(for  faciendum)  curat,  "he  takes  care  that  a  bridge  is  made." — qui 
videant,  "to  see"  (lit.,  who  may  see.  Rule  LL,  and  568,  b). — quas  in 
partes,  "  in  what  directions."— /ocfan^,  Rule  LIII. — novissimum  hostium 
agmen,  "  the  rear  rank  of  the  enemy." — interesset,  "  intervened." — sa- 
tis esse  causcB  arUtrdbatur,  "he  thought  there  was  sufficient  cause" 

(Rule  VII.,  b). — quare juberet,  "why  he  should  either  himself 

punish  Dumnorix,  or  order  the  state  to  punish"  (him). — ne  offenderet 
verebatur,  "  he  was  afraid  of  offending." — ejus  supplicio,  "  by  his  pun- 
ishment" (i.  e.,  Dumnorix's). — priusquam,  &.C.,  Rule  XLIX.,  2. — mul- 
tis  cum  lacrimis,  89,  II. — quid  gravius,  "  any  thing  more  severe"  (than 
usual) ;  "  any  thing  at  all  severe." — in  fratrem,  "  against  his  broth- 
er."— ne  statueret,  "  not  to  decide  upon." 

<5  7.  Qua  agat,  "  whatever  he  does"  (Rule  LIII.). — 7ie  juvarent, 
"  not  to  aid." — neve  alia  re,  "  nor  with  any  thing  else." — domi,  "  at 
home." — quo,  "by  which." — Allobrogibus,  Rule  XIV.,  2. — quare  puta- 
ret,  "  to  believe"  (lit.,  why  he  should  suppose). — sibi  earn  rem,  &c., 
Rule  XL.,  b. 

^8.     Tantus,  &c.,  553,  a.  Rem.  —  timoris,  "of  cowardice." — ne 
quem  peditem  Ccesar  adduceret,  "  that  Caesar  should  bring  no  foot-sol- 
diers."— quod  omnino,  "any,  at  all." — retineri  nan poterant,  558,  b,  5. 
^  K-.        ^9.     Omnem  aciem  suam,  "  their  whole  line." — rhedis  et  carris, 
Rule  XXIII. — ne  qua  spes  relinqueretur,  "  lest  any  hope  should  be 

left." — ita ut,  553,  Rem. — spatiumpila  conjiciendi(R,\x\e  XXXVIII.), 

"  opportunity  of  hurling  darts." — dubitandum  non  existimavit,  "  he  did 
not  think  it  was  to  be  doubted."  Understand  esse  with  dubitandum. 
— quin,  754,  4. — eo  consilio  ut  expugnarent,  &c.,  "with  the  design  of 
storming,"  &c.  (754,  2).  —  qui  deligant.  Rule  LI.  —  celeritate,  Rule 
XXIII.,  2,b. 

(j  10.  Quo  facilius.  Rule  XLVI.,  3. — gladiis,  Rule  XXV. — sub  ves- 
perum,  "toward  evening." — portas  claudi  jussit,  "ordered  the  gates 
to  be  shut,"  Rule  XLV.,  2,  a. — Crasso,  Rule  XIV. — si  opus  esse  arhi- 
iraretur  (Rule  XL VII.),  "  if  he  thought  there  was  need." — hiemandi 
causa,  "  for  the  sake  of  wintering." — CcBsar  LaMeno  ....  adeat,  "  Cse 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR.  133 

ear  commands  Labienus  to  go  to  the  Rhemians,"  &c.  Ut  is  ^^g« 
omitted. — magno  cursii  (Rule  XXIIL,  2,  h),  "with  great  speed."  1  * 
— quam  minimum  sjpatii,  "  as  little  opportunity  as  possible." 

$11.  Factum  est,  "it  resulted." — ut  ne  unum  quidem  impetumfer- 
rent,  "that  they  could  not  even  bear  one  assault." — nequidem,  217. — 
ejusmodi  sunt  tempestates  consecutce,  "  such  tempests  followed"  (553,  b). 
— ne  propius  castra  mover et,  "  that  he  would  not  move  the  camp  near- 
er."— petierunt  (for  petiverunt),  from  pet-ere. 

^  12.  Priusquam  quid  ageretur  Germani  sentire  possent,  "  before  that 
the  Germans  could  find  out  what  was  going  on"  (757,  B,  2). —  Uhiis, 
Rule  XIV.  — •  hortatus  ut  permanerent,  "  exhorting  them  to  re-  ^  q 
main." — adeo uti,  553,  Rem. — coorta  est,  552. 

^  13.     Uti  naves curarent,  "  that  they  should  see  that  ships 

were  built  and  the  old  ones  repaired." — veritus  ne  deseretur,  "fearing 
that  he  should  be  deserted." — uter  utri videretur,  "  which  ap- 
peared to  be  superior  (lit.,  preferred)  to  the  other  in  bravery." — Cic- 
ero servo  persuadet,  "  Cicero  persuades  the  slave"  (Rule  XIV.,  2). — 
spe.  Rule  XXIII. — quce  gerantur.  Rule  LIII. — sit.  Rule  LIII. 

(j  14.     Sic ut,  553,  Rem. — alii alii,  "  some others." — dat 

infugam,  "puts  to  flight." 

EASY  NARRATIONS  AND  DESCRIPTIONS. 
I.  Orgetorix* 

Marco  Messala  et  Marco  Pisone  Consulibus,  458,  b. 

Constituerunt ....  comparare,  "  they  resolved  to  make  ready    ^  q 
those  things  that  belong  to  marching." — quce,  759,  Rem. — ad  cas 
res  conficiendas,  498,  d. — biennium  sibi,  &c.,  498,  a. — in  tertium  annum, 
"for  the  third  year." — lege  confirmant,  "they  assign  by  law." — is  sibi 
suscepit,  "he  took  to  himself." — suscepit,  799,  9,  b. 

Per  indicium,  "  by  an  informer"  (lit.,  by  information). — moribus  suis 
(Rule  XXIIL),  "  according  to  their  usages." — ex  vinculis,  see  note,  p. 
4,  "J  9. — die  constituta  causce  dictionis,  "  a  day  being  appointed  for  the 
pleading  of  the  cause." — ne  causam  diceret,  see  note,  p.  15,  ^  3. — quin 
.  .  .  consciverit,  557. 

2.  Battle  of  the  Arar.i 
Incredibili  lenitate  (Rule  XXIII.,  2,  b),  "  with  incredible  smoothness." 
— oculis.  Rule  XXIII. — in  utram  partem,  "  in  which  direction,"— ;^Ma^, 
Rule  LIII. — non  possit,  553,  Rem. — certior  factum  est,  603,  b. — partes, 

*  CsBsar,  De  Bello  Gallico,  lib.  i.,  cap.  2,  3, 4.  t  Id.,  ib.,  i.,  12. 


134  NOTES    ON    THE 

*''»se  Rule  XIX.,  h. — Helvetios  transduxisse,  "  that  the  Helvetians  had 
^'^  led  oveT."—flumen,  Rule  XIX.,  b. — reliquam  esse,  "was  left." — 
orv  impeditos  et  inopinantes,  "encumbered  and  unawares." — fuga 
sese  mandarunt,  "fled"  (lit.,  committed  themselves  to  flight). — is 
pagus,  "  this  canton"  (i.  e.,  the  pars  before  spoken  of). — quum  domo 
exisset,  "  having  marched  out  from  its  own  territory."— memona  (Rule 
XXIII.),  "  within  the  memory." — sub  jugum,  see  note  to  p.  5,  <^  15. — 
qu££,  167,  d,  3. — qucB  pars  civitatia  Heheticz  intulerat,  "that  very  part 
of  the  state  of  Helvetia  which  had  inflicted." — ultus  est,  from  ulcisc-i. 
— Tigurini ....  interfecerant,  "  the  Tigurini  had  slain,  in  the  same  bat- 
tle in  which  (they  had  slain)  Cassius." 

3.  Cowardice  of  Publius  Considius* 
.  Hostes  consedisse,  "that  the  «nemy  had  encamped"  (Rule  XLV.;. 
— qualis  esset  (Rule  LIIL),  "what  might  be." — in  circuitu  ascensus, 
"its  ascent  by  a  circuit"  (i.  e.,  whether  there  was  a  circuitous  way 
up). — ^ui  cognoscerent  (Rule  LI.),  misit,  "he  sent  (men)  to  find  out." 
— renuntiatum  est,  "word  was  brought  back." — legatum  pro  prcztore, 
"lieutenant  with  praetorial  powers." — quid  sui  consilii  sit,  "what  his 
plan  is"  (Rule  Liy.). — ipse,  i.  e.,  Ccesar. — eodem  itinere  (Rule  XXIIL), 
"  by  the  same  road." — rei  militaris  peritissimus,  "  very  experienced  in 
military  affairs"  (Rule  VIII.,  a,  1). — habebatur,  "  was  considered." 

Summus  mans,  "the  top  of  the  mountain"  (297). — ipse,  i.  e.,  Ccesar. 
— aut  ipsius  adventus  aut  Labieni,  "  either  his  own  approach  or  that 
of  Labienus." — equo  admisso  (XLIV.),  "  with  his  horse  at  full  gallop" 
(lit.,  let  loose). — eum,  i.  e.,  Ccesarem. — quern  ....  voluerit,  "  which  he 
(Caesar)  had  meant  to  be  occupied  by  Labienus." — id  se  cognovisse, 
"  that  he  knew  it." — ut  erat  ei  praceptum,  "  as  it  had  been  enjoined 
upon  him." — ne  prcdium  committeret,  "  not  to  join  battle,"  548,  b. — 
Q  -,  ipsius  copicB,  "  his  own  forces"  (i.  e.,  Caesar's). — multo  denique  die, 
"  at  last,  much  of  the  day  having  passed." — et  Considium,  quod 
non  vidisset,  pro  viso  sibi  renuntiasse,  "  and  that  Considius  had  told  him 
(i.  e.,  Caesar)  what  he  had  not  seen,  as  if  he  had  seen  it." 

4.  Defeat  of  the  Helvetians. j- 

In  colle  medio,  297. — confertissima  acie,  "  in  very  close  order." — pha- 
lange  facta.  Rule  XLIV. — sub  primam  nostram  aciem  successenint. 
"  marched  up  near  to  our  front  rank." 

Suo,  sc.  equo. — cequato  omnium  pcriculo,  "  the  danger  of  ail  bemg 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  i.,  21,  22.  \  lb.,  i.,  24,  25,  26. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR.  135 

made  equal.'' — perfrcgerunt,  from  perfring-ere.  —  ea  disjecta,  ^"se 
"  when  that  (i.  e.,  the  phalanx)  was  divided." — pedem  rcferre,  "to  21 
retreat"  (ht.,  to  carry  back  the  foot). — eo,  "thither." — agmen  kostium 
claudebant,  "  closed  the  rear  of  the  enemy." — ex  itinere,  "  on  the  way" 
(i.  e.,  in  pursuit). — nostras  latere  aperio  aggressi,  "  attacking  our  men 
on  their  uncovered  flank." — conversa  signa  Upartito  iniulerunt,  "at- 
tacked in  two  divisions,  having  faced  about."  Inferre  signa  is  to  at- 
tack ;  convertere  signa,  to  face  about.  The  army  was  drawn  up  in 
three  lines,  of  which  the  first  and  second,  forming  one  division,  con- 
tinued facing  towards  the  Helvetians  (victis  ac  submotis) ;  the  third 
line  sustained  the  attack  of  the  Boians  and  TulingianSv  advancing 
(venientcs)  against  them. 

Possent,  Rule  XLIX. — altcri,  "the  one  party"  (i.  e.,  the  Helve 
tians). — alteri,  "  the  other  party"  (i.  e.,  the  Boians  and  Tulingians). — 
hoc  toto  proelio,  "  in  all  this  fight." — quum  pugnatum  sit,  "  though  it  was 
fought." — aversum  hostem,  "  a  flying  foe"  (lit.,  an  enemy  who  had 
turned  away). — ad  multam  noctem,  "  far  into  the  night." — conjici-  ^  ^ 
ebant,  "  kept  hurling."  Notice  the  use  of  the  imperfects,  conji- 
ciehant,  subjiciehant,  vulnerabant,  to  denote  continued  action. — impedi- 
mentis  castrisque,  Rule  XXV. — captus  est,  Rule  II.,  Rem. — eaque  tota 
node  (Rule  XXL,  Rem.  2)  continenter  ierunt,  "they  kept  on  inces- 
santly that  whole  night." — mdlam  partem  noctis  itinere  intermisso, 
means  just  the  same  as  the  clause  preceding,  and  is  by  some  sup- 
posed to  be  an  interpolation. 

5.  The  Fear  of  the  Roman  Soldiers* 
Dies,  Rule  XXI. — moratur,  used  impersonally. — vocibus,  "the  as- 
surances."— ingcnti  magnitudine  (Rule  XXIII.,  2,  b)  corporum  Germa- 
nos,  "  that  the  Germans  were  men  of  vast  size  of  body." — prcedica- 

bant,  "  declared." — tantus ut  perturbaret,  553,  Rem. — hie,  sc.  timor. 

— ex  urbe,  "  from  the  city"  (i.  e.,  Rome). — secuti,  "  having  followed," 

749. — usum,  "  experience." — alius  alia liceret,  "  one  assigning 

one  cause,  and  another  another,  on  account  of  which  they  said  it  was 
necessary  for  them  to  depart,  begged  that  it  might  be  allowed  them 
to  go  with  his  consent." — ut  vitarent,  "  to  avoid"  (Rule  XL VI.). — vul- 
tum  fingere,  "  command  their  countenance."  Fear  disturbed  their 
features. — totis  castris  testamenta  obsignabantur,  "throughout  the  camp 
wills  were  signed." — equitatu,  old  dative  for  equitatui. 

"  De  Bell.  Gall.,  i.,  39. 


136  NOTES    ON    THE 


6,  Interview  between  Ccesar  and  Ariovistus* 
*'^s«  Quod  antea  ....  accessisset,  "  (saying  that)  his  former  demand 
■^^  for  a  conference  could  now  be  met  by  himself,  as  he  had  ap- 
proached nearer." — vcreri  se,  "(he  alleged  that)  he  was  afraid." — 
uterque  cum  equitatu  venirct,  "  that  each  might  come  with  horse." — alia 
ratione,  "  on  any  other  terms." — interposita  causa,  "  by  the  pretext  as- 
signed."— tolli,  "to  be  prevented." — commodissimum,  "most  expedi- 
ent."— omnibus  equis  Gallis  equitibus  detractis,  &c.,  "to  take  away  all 
the  horses  from  the  Gallic  cavalry,  and  mount  on  them  the  legiona- 
ries of  the  tenth  legion,  in  which  he  had  the  utmost  confidence." — 
fio  =  m  eos,  1.  e.,  equos. 

Satis  grandis,  "  of  considerable  height." — eo,  "  thither." — consttte- 
runt,  "halted." — ex  equis  colloquerentur,  "that  they  should  confer  on 
horseback." — ventum  est,  used  impersonally. — Ccesar  sua  Senatusque 
in  eum  benejicia  commemoravit,  "  Caesar  recounted  his  own  and  the 
Senate's  kindnesses  to  him"  (i.  e.,  to  Ariovistus). 

Nuntiatum  est,  475,  d. — accedere.  Rule  XLV.  —  adcquitare,  "were 
riding  up." — conjicere,  "  were  hurling"  (475,  a). — ne  quod  omnino  telum 
in  hostes  rejicerent,  "not  to  hurl  back  a  single  weapon  against  the 
foe." — committendum  nonputabat,  &c.,  "he  determined  not  to  engage, 
so  that  it  might  (as  a  result)  be  said,  when  the  enemy  were  beaten, 
that  they  had  been  circumvented  by  him  in  a  conference,  under  cov- 
er of  plighted  faith." — in  vulgus  militum  elatum  est,  "  it  was  spread 
o  A  abroad  among  the  common  soldiers." — qua  arrogantia,  governed 
by  usus,  Rule  XXV. — omni  Gallia  (Rule  XXVIII.)  Romanis  in- 
terdixisset,  "had  interdicted  the  Romans  from  the  whole  of  Gaul." — 
eaque  res  . . .  diremisset,  "  and  that  this  fact  broke  up  the  conference." 
— exercitu,  old  dative  form. 

7.  Defeat  of  Ariovistus.^ 

Castris,  "from  their  camp." — generatim,  "by  tribes." — paribusque 
intcrvallis,  "and  at  equal  intervals." — eo,  "there"  (i.  e.,  on  the  wagons, 
&c.) — pas  sis  (from  pand-ere)  crinibus,  "  with  dishevelled  hair." 

Rejectis  pilis,  "  throwing  away  their  darts." — commvius  gladiis  pug- 

iiatum  est,  "  they  fought  with  swords  hand  to  hand." — et  scuta 

vulnerarent,  "  and  tore  off  their  shields  with  their  hands,  and  wound- 
ed (the  enemy)  from  above." — a  sinistra  cornu,  "  on  the  left  wing" 
(i.  e.,  of  the  enemy).    Their  right  wing  was  stronger  than  the  left.— 

subsidio,  Rule  XVI. 

*  De  Be.l.  Gall.,  i.,  42,  43,  46.  f  lb.,  i.,  51,  52,  53. 


EXTEACTS    FROM    CiESAR.  137 


Ita  prcelium  restitutum  est,  "so  the  battle  was  retrieved."—  *'«s« 
Prius  and  quam  go  together  in  translating. — nacius,  from  nayi-  -^4 
cisc-i. — ea,  "  by  it"  (Rule  XXIIL). — ducBJilicz  ....  capta  est,  "  the 
two  daughters  of  these — one  was  slain,  the  other  taken  captive." 


25 


8.  Character  of  the  Nervians* 
Oratio  obliqua,  767,  769.  —  nullum  aditum  esse  ad  eos  mercatorihus^ 
"  there  was  no  access  to  them  for  merchants"  (or,  no  going  to  them 
by  merchants). — nihil  pati  vini  inferri,  "  that  they  suffered  no  wine  to 
be  imported." — virtutis,  Rule  VI. — qui  se  dedidissent,  "  because  they 
had  surrendered"  (Rule  LI.). — conjirmare,  "that  they  had  resolved." 
— missuros.  Lesson  LXXIX. 

9.  Campaign  of  Galba  in  the  Alps.i 

Proficisceretur,  Rule  XLIX. — pertinent,  "extend."  —  huic  permisit 
(Rule  XIV.),  "  he  authorized  him." — si  opus  esse  arhitraretur,  "  if  he 
should  deem  it  necessary"  (Rule  XLVII.). — AzcwiantZi,  Rule  XXXVIII. 
— uti  collocaret,  "to  station"  (753,  754). — secundis,  "successful." — 
proeliis  factis.  Rule  XLIV.  (Several  ablatives  absolute  occur  in  this 
paragraph.)-^Mm  hie  divideretur,  "  inasmuch  as  this  (village)  was  di- 
vided."— ad  hiemandum,  "  for  wintering  in."  ^^ 

Trajisissent  and  jussisset,  757,  A,  a. — certior  foetus  est,  603,  h. 
— omnes  noctu  discessisse,  "  that  all  had  departed  by  night." 

Sententias  exquirere  coepit,  "  began  to  inquire  their  opinions." — quum 
tantum  repentini  periculi  prater  opinionem  accidisset,  "  inasmuch  as  so 
sudden  and  unexpected  a  danger  had  fallen  on  them"  (lit.,  so  much 
of  sudden  danger  beyond  their  opinion  had  fallen).— pro;?^  jam  despe 
rata  salute  (Rule  XLIV.),  "  already  almost  despairing  of  safety."— 

nonnullce dicebantur,  "  some  opinions  of  this  sort  were  proposed," 

— majori  tamen  parti  placuit,  "  nevertheless,  the  majority  decided" 
(lit.,  it  pleased  the  greater  part). — hoc  reservato  ad  extremum  eonsilio, 
"  keeping  this  plan  for  a  last  resort"  (lit.,  this  plan  being  reserved  foi 
the  last.  Rule  XLIV.). 

Decurrere,  conjicere,  repugnare,  &c.,  are  historical  infinitives,  used 
instead  of  a  past  tense  (732). — ac  non  modo  ....  dabatur,  "  and  not 
only  was  no  opportunity  given  to  (any)  weary  (soldier)  of  departing 
from  the  fight,  but  not  even  to  (any)  wounded  (man),  of  leaving  the 
place  where  he  stood,"  &c. 

Horis,  Rule  XXXI. — pugnaretur,  deficerent,  instarent,   &c.,  Rule 
XLIX. — resque  esset ....  casum,  "  and  affairs  had  now  been  brought 
*  De  BeU.  Gall.,  ii.,  15.  t  lb.,  iii ,  1-6. 


138  NOTES    ON    THE 

***£«  to  a  desperate  extremity"  (lit,,  a  last  chance). — vir  et  consilit 
^  ^  magni  et  virtutis,  Rule  VI. — eruptione  facta  (Rule  XLIV.),  "  mak- 
f^  ^  ing  a  sally." — celeriter ....  pralium,  "  he  quickly  informs  the  sol- 
diers that  they  are  to  leave  ofFthe  fight  for  a  little  while,"  &c. 
These  subjunctives  (intermitterent,  exciperent,  reficerent,  erumperent,  po- 
nerent)  are  used  to  express  a  purpose  without  ut.—post  data  signo, 
"  afterwards,  on  the  giving  of  the  signal." 

Neque  cognoscendi  ....  relinquunt,  "  nor  did  they  leave  to  the  ene- 
my an  opportunity  of  knowing  what  was  done,  or  of  collecting  theii 
own  troops." — quid  fieret,  Rule  LIII. — aliis  .  .  .  viderat,  "  and  saw 
that  he  had  encountered  things    different  (from  his  expectation)." 

10.  Naval  Power  of  the  Venetians* 
Consuerunt  {consuesc-ere). — scientia  atque  usu,  Rule  XXVII. — paiLcis 
portilms  ....  vectigales,  "  but  few  ports  intervening,  which  they  them- 
selves held,  they  kept  almost  all,  who  were  accustomed  to  use  that 
sea,  tributary"  (to  them). 

11.  Victory  of  Quintus  Titurius  Sabinus.i 
g^Q        Quae  defcccrant,  "which  had  revolted." — his  paucis  diebus,  "a 

few  days  before"  (lit.,  within  those  few  days,  Rule  XXXIL, 
Rem.). — perditorum  hominum,  "  of  ruined  men." — idoneo  omnibus  rebus 
loco,  "in  a  place  convenient  in  all  respects." — castris  sese  tenebat, 
"kept  his  men  in  camp." — duum  (for  duorum)  millium  spatio,  "two 
miles  off." — pugnandi  potestatem  faceret,  "  offered  him  battle"  (lit., 
made  power  of  fighting). — hostibus  in  contemptionem  veniret,  "  came 
into  contempt  with  the  enemy." — nonnihil  carperetur,  "was  somewhat 
censured." — ea  de  causa,  "  for  this  reason." — quod  ....  existimabat, 
"  because  he  did  not  think  a  lieutenant  ought  to  fight  with  so  great  a 
multitude  of  the  enemy,  especially  in  the  absence  of  him  who  held 
the  supreme  command  (i.  e.,  Caesar),  unless  in  a  favorable  place,  or 
with  some  advantage  given." — legato,  Rule  XXXIX.,  b. 

Hac  confirmata  opinione  timoris,  "  this  opinion  of  his  cowardice  being 
established." — huic  persuadet,  "  him  he  persuades"  (Rule  XIV.,  2). — 
pro perfuga,  "as  a  deserter." — proponit,  "makes  known." — prematur, 
Rule  LI  v.,  b. — neque  longius  abessc  quin  proxima  nocte,  "  nor  would  it 
be  any  later  than  the  following  night"  (ht.,  nor  was  it  farther  distant 
but  that  on  the  next  night). — quin  educat,  &c..  Rule  XLVI. — superiorum 
o  Q    dierum  Sabini  cunclatio,  "  Sabinus's  delay  of  the  preceding  days." 

— confirmalio,  "the  affirmation." — et  quod ....  credunt,  "and  be- 
*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  ill.,  8.  t  lb.,  iii.,  17-19. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR.  130 

cause  men  almost  gladly  believe  what  they  wish." — priusquam  P"s« 
sit  concessum,  757,  B,  2. — ut  explorata  victoria,  "  as  if  the  victory  •^" 
were  sure." 

Locus  erat  castrorum  editus,  "  the  site  of  the  camp  was  elevated." 
— circiter  passus  milk,  "  for  about  a  mile." — qvum  minimum  spatii,  "  as 
little  time  as  possible." — exanimati,  "out  of  breath." — ut  ne  .  .  .  .fer- 
rent  (754,  2),  "  that  they  could  not  stand  even  one  assault  of  our 
troops." — integris  virihus,  "  with  strength  unimpaired." 

12.  Death  of  Pisa  the  Aquitanian* 
Amplissimo genere  (Rule  XXIII.,  1),  "of  most  honourable  race." — 
intercluso,  "intercepted." — quum ferret,  "while  he  was  bringing." 

13.  Fickleness  of  the  Gauls,  f 
Ut  ad  .  .  .  animus,  "as  the  spirit  of  the  Gauls  is  brisk,  and    orv 
ready  to  undertake  wars." — minime  resistens,  "  not  at  all  firm." 
This  statement  apphes  very  well  to  the  French  of  this  day. 

14.  Description  of  Gaul.t 
Vergit  ad  septentriones,  "  it  stretches  towards  the  north." — spectant 
in  septentriones  et  orientem  solem,  "  they  look  towards  the  north  and 
the  rising  sun"  (i.  e.,  their  country  faces  northeastwardly). 

15.  Description  of  the  Suevians.f) 

Germanorum,  Rule  VII. — quotannis,  "  annually." — singula  millia  ar- 
matorum,  "a  thousand  armed  men."  —  hellandi  causa,  "for  warlike 
purposes." — qui  domi  manserint,  "  who  remain  at  home"  (Rule  o  i 
LIL). — agri,  genitive,  governed  by  nihil. — longius  anno  uno  (Rule 
XXXI.). — neque  multum  frumento  (Rule  XXIIL,  3),  "  nor  do  they  live 
much  on  corn." — et  cibi  genere  ....  vitce,  "  at  once,  from  the  nature 
of  their  food,  and  from  their  daily  exercise  and  freedom  of  life." — et 
vires  alit,  "  both  nourishes  their  strength. "^mmani  magnitudine.  Rule 
XXIX. — in  earn  se  consuetudinem  adduxerunt,  ut,  "they  have  brought 
themselves  to  such  a  habit,  that,"  &c.  (Rule  XLVI.,  2).—locisfrigid- 
issimis,  "in  their  coldest  regions." — laventur,  "they  bathe"  (Rule 
XLVI.,  2). 

Magis  CO  v^  .  .  .  .  habeant,  "  more  to  afford  them  purchasers  for  the 
spoils  of  their  victories"  (lit.,  more  that  they  may  have  persons  to 
whom  they  may  sell  what  they  have  taken  in  war). — quce  ccpcrint  {cap- 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  iy.,  12.  t  lb.,  iii..  19.  %  lb.,  i.,  1.  §  lb.,  iv.,  1,  2. 


14W)  NOTES    ON    THE 

^•^8  ere),  Rule  LII. — quin  eiiam  (or  quinetiam),  "moreover."— ;wwicn' 
"  -'■  tis,  governed  by  utuntur,  Rule  XXV. — quaque  impenso  parant  pre- 
tio,  "  and  which  they  (i.  e.,  the  Gauls)  procure  at  an  extravagant 
price." — importatis,  "  these  (i.  e.,  jumentis)  imported."  The  word  Us 
is  superfluous,  and  is  omitted  in  many  editions. — sed  qua  .  .  .  effici- 
unt,  "but  the  small  and  ill-shaped  (cattle)  which  are  born  among 
them,  they  cause,  by  daily  exercise,  to  become  (capable)  of  the  great- 
est endurance." — efficiunt  ut  sint,  Rule  XL VI.,  2. — Moris,  Rule  VI.— 
quum  usus  est,  "  when  it  is  necessary." — eorum  moribus,  "  according 
to  their  customs." — turpius  ....  uti,  "  nor  is  anything  held  to  be 
more  degrading  and  spiritless  than  to  use  housings." — ad  quemvis  nu- 
merum,  "  against  any  number  whatever." — quamvis  pauci,  adire  audent, 
"  although  few  in  number,  they  dare  to  advance." 

16.  Description  of  the  Rhine* 
Ex  Lepontiis,  "  among  the  Lepontians." — citatus  fertur,  "  is  borne 
QQ    swiftly  along." — piscibus  atquc  ovis  avium  vivere  existimantur, 
"are  thought  to  live  on  fish  and  birds'  eggs." — multisque  capi- 
tibus,  "  and  by  many  mouths." 

17.  Description  of  Britain  A 

Quos  natos  .  .  .  dicunt,  "  who,  they  say,  it  has  been  handed  down 
by  tradition,  sprung  from  the  island  itself" — qui  omnes  fere  ....  per- 
venerunt,  "  who  are  mostly  called  by  the  names  of  those  states  from 
-which  states  having  sprung  up  they  went  thither"  (i.  e.,  to  Britain). 
The  antecedent,  civitatibus,  is  repeated  with  the  relative. — ad  certum 
pondus  examinatis,  "weighed  by  a  certain  weight." — plumbum  album, 
"tin." — materia  cujusque  generis  ut  in  Gallia,  "wood  of  every  sort,  as 
in  Gaul." — prceter,  "  except." — remissioribus  frigoribus,  "  the  cold  be- 
ing less  severe." 

Insula  natura  triquetra,  "the  island  is  in  form  triangular." — co7itra 
Galliam,  "  over  against  Gaul." — quo  fere  omnes  ex  Gallia  naves  appel 
luntur,  "whither  almost  all  ships  from  Gaul  are  directed." — vergit  ad 
Hispaniam,  "  stretches  towards  Spain."  (In  this  Caesar  was  wrong.) 
— dimidio  minor,  "  less  by  half" — sed  pari  spatio,  &c.,  "  but  the  pas- 
sage across  is  of  the  same  length  as  from  Gaul  to  Britain." — in  hoc 
medio  cursu,  297,  a. — dies  continuos,  &c.,  "that,  under  the  winter  sol- 
stice, there  is  night  for  thirty  successive  days." — ccrtis  ex  aqua  men- 
suris,  "  by  accurate  water-measures"  (i.  e.,  by  the  use  of  the  clepsy 
dra). — quam  in  continente,  "  than  on  the  continent." 

*  De  Bell.  Gall,  iv.,  10.  f  lb.,  v.,  152-14. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR.  141 

Atque  hoc,  "  and  on  this  account." — horridiore  sunt,  &.C.,  "they  P'^" 
are  of  a  more  fearfifl  aspect  in  battle." — capillo  sunt  promisso,  «^<-' 
"they  wear  their  hair  long"  (lit.,  they  are  of  hair  extended). 

18.  Cczsafs  First  Landing  in  Britain* 

Nadus,  "selecting"  {nancisc-i).-^-tertia  fere  vigilia  solvit  [naves'], 

"about  the  third  M'atch  he  set  sail"  (lit.,  loosed  his  ships). — naves 

eonscendere,  "  to  embark"  (lit.,  to  ascend  the  ships).  — paulo  tardius, 

"  a  little  too  slowly." — hora  quarta.  Rule  XXXII. — angustis,  "  close 

to  it." — posset,  Rule  XLVL,  2. — hunc  ad  egrediendum locum, 

"  deeming  this  place  by  no  means  fit  for  disembarking." — convenirent, 
757,  C. — ad  horam  nonam,  "  up  to  the  ninth  hour"  (i.  e.,  three  P.M.).- — 
ut  rei  militaris  ratio,  &c.,  "  as  military  rule,  and  especially  maritime 
operations  required." — ut  quce  ....  haberent,  "  as  such  affairs  require 
quick  and  eVer-changing  movements."  —  monuitque  ad  nutum  et  ad 
tempus  omnes  res  ah  iis  administrarentur,  "  warned  them  that  all  move 
ments  should  be  executed  by  them  at  the  word  and  at  the  moment.' 
— ad  nutum,  lit.,  "at  his  nod." 

Consilio  Romanorum  cognito,  "  when  they  perceived  the  plan  of  the 
Romans." — quo  plerumque  genere  in  prceliis  uti  consuerunt,  "which 
species  of  force  they  were  accustomed  for  the  most  part  to  use  in 
battle." — reliquis  copiis  subsecuti,  "  following  with  the  rest  of  their 
force." — prohibebant,  "  sought  to  prevent." — nisi  in  alto,  constitui  non 
poterant,  "could  not  be  moored  except  in  deep  water." — impeditis 
manibus,  "  with  their  hands  engaged." — simul  et  de  navibus,  &c.,  see 
Lesson  LXXXir. — et  in  fiuctibus  consistendum,  "and  to  keep  steady 
in  the  waves." — ex  arido,  "  from  the  dry  ground." — omnibus  mem-  o^ 
bris  expcditi,  "  free  in  all  their  members"  (having  the  free  use  of 
them). — notissimis  locis,  "  in  places  perfectly  known  to  them." — in- 
suefactos,  "accustomed  to  such  work." — pugnce.  Rule  VIII.,  a,  1.— 
<{uo,  governed  by  uti  (Rule  XXV.). 

Quod  ubi  Casar  animum  advertit,  "when  Caesar  perceived  this" 
fjit.,  which,  when  Caesar  turned  his  mind  to). — animum  and  advertere 
are  generally,  in  classical  Latin,  combined  into  animadvertere.  Here 
idvertere  governs  two  accusatives,  quod  and  animum. — barbaris,  Rule 
XIV.,  4. — inusitatior,  "  more  novel."  (The  barbarians  were  not  used 
^o  the  sight  of  ships  of  war.) — paulum  removeri  .  .  .  incitari,  "he  or- 
lered  the  {naves  longas)  ships  of  war  to  be  separated  from  the  trans- 
ports, and  to  be  pushed  on  by  the  oars." — magno  usui  nostris  fuit 
(Rule  XVI.),  "  was  of  great  service  to  our  troops." — navium,  i.  e., 
*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  iv.,  23-26. 


142  NOTES    ON    THE 

Page  t'ti^e  war-ships." — qui  decim(Z  legionis  aquilam  ferehat,  "the  ea- 
"'^  gle-bearer  of  the  tenth  legion." — ut  ea  res  . . .  eveniret,  "  that  the 
thing  (he  was  about  to  do)  might  issue  happily  for  the  legion." — 
magna  voce,  "  with  a  loud  voice." — tantum  dedecus,  "  so  great  a  dis- 
grace" (i.  e.,  the  loss  of  the  standard). 

Atque  alius  alia  ....  aggregabat,  "  and  gathered  themselves  from 
the  ships  about  whatever  standard  they  could"  (lit.,  and  one  from 
one  ship  and  one  from  another  gathered  themselves  to  whatever 
standards  offered). — singulares  ex  nam  egredientes,  "  coming  out  from 
a  ship  one  by  one." — plures  paucoscircumsistebant,  "many  surround- 
ed a  few." — in  universes,  "  against  one  whole"  (i.  e.,  against  the  Ro- 
man force,  collected  into  a  body).  —  speculatoria  navigia,  '*  spy- ves- 
sels" (vessels  used  for  scouting  and  reconnoitering).  —  simul,  "as 
q  IT  soon  as." — neque  longius  ....  potuerant,  "  but  could  not  pursue 
them  far,  because  the  cavalry  (which  had  been  sent  by  trans- 
ports) had  not  been  able  to  keep  on  their  course,  and  to  reach  the 
island." — hoc  unum  defuit,  "  this  one  thing  only  was  wanting." 

19.  Cczsafs  Second  Landing  in  Britain* 
Tueretur,  Rule  XLVI. — gererentur.  Rule  LIII.  —  consiliumque  pro 
tempore  et  pro  re  caper et,  "  and  to  form  his  plans  according  to  circum- 
stances" (lit.,  for  the  time  and  for  the  occasion). — leni  Africo  provec- 
tus>,  "  borne  along  by  a  gentle  southwest  wind." — media  circiter  node 
(Rule  XXXII.),  "about  midnight." — longius  delatus,  "being  carried 
down  some  distance." — orta  luce  (Rule  XXXII.),  "at  daybreak." — 
sub  sinistra,  "  on  the  left." — ut  eam  partem  insulce  caperet,  "  to  make 
that  part  of  the  island." — superiore  cestate,  "  in  the  previous  summer." 

20.  Destruction  of  CcBsar's  Fleet.f 
Tripartita,  "  in  three  divisions." — aliquantum  itineris,  697,  b.  Rem. — 
superiore  nocte,  "that  in  the  night  before." — afflictas  esse  (Rule  LIV., 
a),  "had  been  shattered." — atque  in  litore  ejectas  esse,  "  and  lay  strand- 
ed upon  the  shore." 

r%n  Jfzwere,  Rule  XXVIII. — coram  perspicit, '^  he  sees  with  his  own 
eyes." — magno  negotio,  "  at  great  expense"  (or,  with  great  trou- 
ble).—/aZ»ros,  "  workmen"  (smiths  and  carpenters). — quam  plurimas 
posset  naves  instituat,  "  to  build  as  many  vessels  as  possible." — com- 
modissimum  esse  statuit,  "  deemed  it  most  expedient."  —  subduct, 
"  drawn  ashore." 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  v.,  8.  t  lb.,  v.,  10,  11.  ~" 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR.  143 

21.  Passage  of  the  Thames* 
Uno  omnino  loco  .  .  .  potest,  "  is  fordable  for  infantry  in  only  J*e« 
one  spot,  and  there  with  difficulty." — animum  advertit,  "he  per-  "t> 
ceived." — quum  capite  solo  ex  aqua  exstarent,  "  though  their  heads  only 
were  above  water"  (lit.,  though  they  stood  out  of  the  water  with  the 
head  only). — ut  ....  non  possent  (553,  a). — se  fugce  mandarent,  '*  fled" 
(lit.,  committed  themselves  to  flight). 

22.  Conclusion  of  the  War  in  Britain.^ 
Quibus  regionibus,  "  over  which  territory"  (Rule  XIV.,  3).  —  his, 
Rule  XIV.,  2. — uti  castra  navalia  adoriantur  atque  oppugncnt,  "  to  at- 
tack and  storm  the  naval  camp." — hiemem  in  continenti  agere,  qtr 
"  to  spend  the  winter  on  the  continent"  (i.  e.,  in  Gaul). — motus, 
"  insurrections." — quid  vectigalis  (Rule  VII.,  Rem.)  Britannia  penderet 
(Rule  LIIL),  "  what  tribute  Britain  should  pay." 

Deductis,  "launched."  —  duobus  commeatibus,  "by  two  embarka- 
tions."— desideraretur,  "was  missing"  (553,  a). — inanes,  "empty."- — 
perpaucce  locum  caperent,  "  very  few  reached  the  harbour." — angustius, 
"more  closely  than  usual."  —  summa  tranquillitate  consecuta  (Rule 
XLIV.),  "  as  a  dead  calm  ensued." — quum  solvisset,  "  when  he  sailed." 

23.  Death  of  Dumnorix  the  JEduan.t 

Cupidum  rerum  novarum  (Rule  VIII.),  "  fond  of  change." — imperii, 

"  of  authority." — magni  animi,  Rule  VI. — omnibus  precibus,  "  with  all 

forms  of  entreaty." — insuetus  navigandi,  Rule  VIII. — religionibus,  "by 

vows." — hac  deferebantur,  "these  things  were  reported."  oo 

Quod,  "  because." — coercendum  atque  deterrendum  Dumnorigem 
statuebat,  "  resolved  that  Dumnorix  should  be  restrained  and  deter- 
red."— longius,  "  too  far." — prospiciendum,  "  he  (Caesar)  was  bound  to 
take  care." — ne  quid  sibi  ac  reipubliccz  nocere  posset,  "  lest  he  (Dumno- 
rix) should  be  able  to  injure  himself  (i.  e.,  Caesar)  and  the  state."-— 
dabat  operam,  "  he  took  care." — nihilo  tamen  ....  cognosceret,  "  but  not 
the  less,  nevertheless,  to  find  out  all  his  plans." — omnium  impeditis 
animis,  "  when  every  body's  mind  was  busy"  (about  the  embarka- 
tion).— domum,  "  homeward"  (Rule  XXII.,  2).—intermissa  profectione, 
"  delaying  the  departure." — si  vim  facial,  "  if  he  uses  force." — nihil 
hunc neglexisset,  "thinking  that  he  (Dumnorix)  would  do  noth- 
ing sanely  {pro  sano)  in  his  (Caesar's)  absence,  inasmuch  as  he  had 
disobeyed  his  commands  when  present"  (Rule  LI.,  3). — liberum 

.  .  .  esse,  "  that  he  was  free,  and  of  a  free  state." 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  v.,  18.  \  lb.,  v.,  22,  23.  X  lb.,  v.,  6,  7. 


144  NOTES    ON    THE 


24.  Titus  Pulfio  and  Lucius  Varenus* 
P^«  Centuriones  qui ....  appropinquarent,  "  centurions  who  were 
28  now  approaching  the  first  rank"  (i.  e.,  soon  to  be  promoted  to 
primipili,  or  first  centurions).  —  appropinquarent,  Rule  LI  I.  —  quinam 
anteferretur,  "  which  should  have  precedence"  (Rule  LIIL). — de  loco, 
"  for  place"  (i.  e.,  for  pre-eminence). — locum,  "  opportunity." — spectas, 
OQ  "do  you  look  fori" — dixisset,  Rule  XUX.—procedit,  narrative 
present. — quaque  pars,  "  and  where  the  part." — veritus,  "  being 
m  awe  of" — illunir,  i.  e.,  Pulfionem. — hie  casus,  "this  accident." — etgla- 
dium  educere  ....  manum,  "  and  hinders  his  drawing  the  sword  with 
his  right  hand"  (lit.,  hinders  the  right  hand  to  him  attempting  to  draw 
his  sword). — impeditum,  "  him  thus  embarrassed." — inimicus,  "  his  ri- 
val."— illi,  laboranti,  Rule  XIV. — hunc,  i.  e.,  Varenum. — ilium  (i.  e.,  Pul- 
fionem)  ....  arhitrantur,  "him  they  supposed  to  be  transfixed  with 
the  javelin." — cupidius,  "too  rashly." — dejectus  concidit,  "he  stumbled 
and  fell." — in  locum  inferiorem,  "  into  a  hollow  place." — huic  rursus 
circumvento,  "  to  him,  in  turn,  when  surrounded." — contentione,  "  ri- 
valry."— certamine,  "conflict"  (with  the  enemy). — utrumque  versavit 
....  esset,  "  so  embroiled  them  both,  that  each  rival  brought  assist- 
ance and  security  to  the  other."  On  the  double  dative,  see  Rule 
XVI. 

25.  Death  of  Indutiomarus.^ 
Ex  consuetudine,  385,  Note  *. — magna  cum  contumelia  verhorum, 
"with  very  abusive  language"  (lit.,  with  great  insult  of  words).— pro- 
territis  hostibus,  "  when  the  enemy  should  be  frightened,"  Rule  XLIV. 
— quod  fore,  sicut  accidit,  videhat,  "which  he  saw  would  happen,  as  it 
did."— Mnwrn  omnes  petant  Indutiomarum,  "  all  to  aim  at  Indutiomarus 
alone." — petant,  subj.  to  express  purpose  after  prcBdicit,  ut  being  omit- 
ted. Construe  prczcipit  (he  commands)  with  petant,  and  interdicit  (he 
forbids)  with  vulneret. — interdicit  neu  quis  quern  .  . .  viderit,  "  he  forbids 
any  one  to  wound  anybody  until  he  sees  him  (i.  e.,  Indutiomarus) 
Blain."  Construe  prius  quam  with  viderit  (Rule  XLIX.,  B). — mora  re- 
liquarum,  "  by  the  delay  (occasioned  by  pursuing)  of  the  rest." — spa- 
tium  ....  effugere,  "that  he  (i.  e.,  Indutiomarus)  should  get  a  chance 
to  flee." — qui  occiderint,  "  who  should  slay  him"  (Rule  LI.,  3). — 
4^  equitihus  subsidio,  Rule  XVl.—fortunaj  "the  issue." 
""  *  De  Bell.  Gall.,  v.,  44.  t  lb.,  v.,  58. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    C^SAR.  145 


26.  Defeat  and  Death  of  Titurius  and  Cotta* 

Senserunt,  "  perceived"  {scnt-ire). — a  millibus  passuum  circiter  ^^s* 
duobus,  "  about  two  miles  ofF."--se  demisisset,  "had  descended"  4U 
(lit.,  had  sent  itself  down). 

Ut .  .  .  .  providisset,  "  as  one  who  had  been  taken  unawares"  (lit., 
had  foreseen  nothing). — trepidare,  &c.,  historical  infinitives  (732). — h(£C 
tamen  ipsa  .  .  .  viderentur,  "  but  even  these  things  he  did  timidly,  and 
so  that  aU  things  appeared  to  be  failing  him. ^'—plerumque  accidere  con- 
suevit,  "usually  happens."  —  in  ipso  negotio,  "at  the  moment  of  ac- 
tion."— nulla  in  re  communi  saluti  deerat,  "  was  wanting  in  no  eflbrt 

for  the  common  safety." — minus  facile  per  se  omnia  obire pos- 

sent,  "  they  could  not  well  perform  every  thing  in  person,  and  provide 
what  should  be  done  in  every  place." — jusserunt ....  consisterent, 
"  they  commanded  (the  officers)  to  order  (the  troops)  to  abandon  the 
baggage,  and  form  in  a  circle." — quod  consilium,  "  which  plan." — in- 
commode accidit,  "  turned  out  unfortunately." — vulgo,  "  everywhere." 
— tit  discederent,  Rule  XL VI.,  2. 

At  barbaris  consilium  non  defuit,  "  but  judgment  was  not  want-  m  ^ 
ing  to  the  barbarians."  —  duces  .  .  .  .jusserunt,  "they  ordered 
their  officers  to  announce  along  the  whole  line." — ne  discederet,  Rule 
XLVL,  1. — pugnando  pares  nostri  erant,  "  our  men  were  a  match  for 
them  in  fighting." — nihil  iis  noceri  posse,  "  they  could  not  be  hurt." — 
rursus insequantur,  "  to  pursue  them  again  when  betaking  them- 
selves to  their  standards." 

Prtzcepto,  "  command." — interim . . .  recipi,  "  in  the  mean  time,  that 
part  (of  our  men)  had  to  be  exposed,  and  on  its  open  flank  the  darts 
(of  the  enemy)  had  to  be  received." — et  ab  iis  .  .  .  et  ab  iis,  "  both  by 
those  .  .  .  and  also  by  those." — locum  tenere,  "  to  keep  their  post"  (in 
the  circle). — nee  virtuti  locus  ....  poterant,  "  there  was  neither  any 
chance  for  bravery,  nor  could  they,  crowded  together,  avoid  the  darts 

hurled  by  so  great  a  multitude." — tum  Tito  Balventio transjicitur, 

"  both  thighs  of  Titus  Balventius  were  transfixed  by  a  dart"  (Ut., 
each  thigh  to  Titus  Balventius  is  pierced  through  with  a  dart). — dum 
circumvento filio  subvenit,  "while  he  runs  to  aid  his  son, who  was  sur- 
rounded."— in  adversum  os,  "  directly  in  the  mouth." 

Rogatum,  Rule  XLII. — sibi,  militibusque.  Rule  XIV.,  2. — ille    ^^ 
appcllatus  rcspondit,  "he  (i.e.,  Ambiorix),  when  addressed,  an- 
swered."— spcrare,  "that  he  hoped"  (Rule  LIV.). — ipsi  vero  nihil  nod- 

*  *  De  Bell.  Gall.,  v.,  31-37. 

G 


146  NOTES    ON    THE 

*'««''  turn  iri,  "but  that  no  harm  should  be  done  .o  himself  "(Titurir 
^^  us).  —  si  videatur  ....  coUoquantur,  "  if  he  thinks  (lit.,  if  it  ap- 
pears to  him)  they  should  leave  the  battle,  and  confer  with  Ambio- 
rix." — atque  in  eo  constitit,  "  and  persisted  in  that  decision." 
In  prcBsentia,  "  at  that  time." — et  .  .  jubet,  "  both  orders." — jussus 
.  .  .  imperat,  "  being  ordered  to  lay  down  his  arms,  obeys  the  order, 
and  commands  his  men  to  do  the  same." — consulto,  "  designedly." — 
longior  sermo,  "  a  too-long  discourse"  (i.  e.,  intended  to  protract  the 
interview. 

27.  Siege  of  Quinlus  Cicero's  Camp* 
De  improviso,  "■  unexpectedly." — huic,  "to  him"  (i.  e.,  to  Cicero). — 
lignationis  munitiomsque  causa,  "  for  the  sake  of  getting  wood  and  ma- 
terials of  fortification." — interciperentur,  Rule  XL VI.,  S. 
j^q  Magnis . . .  pertulissent,  "  great  rewards  being  offered  for  carry- 
ing them  through"  (because  of  the  dangers  through  which  the 
couriers  would  have  to  pass). — quce  dcesse  operi  videbantur,  "the  things 
necessary  for  the  work"  (lit.,  what  things  appeared  to  be  wanting  to  the 
work). — eadcm  ratione,  "  on  the  sauae  plan." — facultas  quielis,  "  chance 
for  rest." — qucecumque  opus  sunt,  "  whatsoever  things  are  needed." — 
praustce  sudes,  "  stakes  burned  at  the  ends." — muralium  pilorum,  "  of 

javelins  to  be  hurled  from  the  walls." — quum esset  (Rule  XLIX.), 

"though  he  was  in  very  feeble  health." — vaktudine,  Rule  XXIX. — 
iiUro  militum  concursu  ac  vocibus,  "by  the  spontaneous  and  common 
voice  of  the  soldiers"  (lit.,  by  the  concourse  and  voices  of  the  sol- 
diers, of  their  own  accord). — sibi  parcere  cogeretur,  "  he  was  forced  to 
spare  himself" 

Pedum  undecim,  Rule  VI. — nacti,  "  having  secured"  (nancisc-i). — 
nulla  f err  amentorum  copia,  "having  no  stock  of  iron  tools"  (lit.,  there 
being  no  stock,  &cc.). — minus  horis  tribus,  "  in  less  than  three  hours" 
(Rule  XXL,  2). — millium  decern,  i.  e.,  passuum. — ad  altitudinem  valLi, 
"to  the  height  of  the  rampart"  (i.  e.,  eleven  feet). 

Fusili  ex  argilla,  "  of  softened  clay. "—ferventes  glandes,  "  red-hot 


,,  uajio.  ' — qucB  .  .  .  tect(E,  "which,  after  the  Gallic  fashion,  were 
thatched  with  straw." — ignem  comprehenderunt,  "took  fire." — 
distulerunt,  "  spread  it." — agere,  "to  push  forward."— /orrerew^wr.  Rule 
XLIX. — demigrandi  causa,  "  for  the  purpose  of  getting  away." — sed 
.  .  .  quisquam,  "  but  scarcely  any  one  even  looked  back." — hunc  habuit 
eventum,  "  it  had  this  result." 


*  De  Bell.  G«ll^  t.,  39- 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR.  147 

Quanta ianto,  "by  how  much by  so  much." — in  dies,    ^"s« 

"  as  time  advanced." — gravior  atque  asperior,  "  more  severe  and  ^^ 
fierce." — res  ....  pervencrat,  "  the  number  of  the  defenders  had  di- 
minished greatly"  (ht.,  the  matter  had  come  to  a  small  number  of  de- 
fenders).— quorum,  i.  e.,  of  the  messengers. — necahantur,  Rule  I.,  2. 
— unus  Nervius,  "  a  certain  Nervian." — loco  honesto,  "  of  a  creditable 
family." — suamque  eifidem  prcestiterat,  "  and  had  manifested  fidelity  to 
■himy— servo  persuadet  (Rule  XIV.,  2),  "he  persuades  a  slave  of  his." 

— ut  litteras  deferat  (Rule  XLVI.,  2),  "  to  convey  letters." — Gallus 

versatus,  "  moving  about  without  suspicion,  as  a  Gaul  among  Gauls." 
— ah  eo  cognoscitur,  "  from  him  information  is  obtained." 

Acceptis  Utteris,  457,  h. — gerantur,  Rule  LIII. — Greeds  litteris,  "  in 
Greek  characters." — si  adire  non  posset,  "  if  he  could  not  get  access 
to  Cicero." — affore,  from  ad-esse. — demta,  "taken  down"  (from  a  p. 
dem-ere).—perlectam,  "  having  read  it  over." — recilat,  "  reads  it 
aloud."— fumi  mcendiorum :  it  was  Caesar's  custom  to  burn  the  build- 
ings of  an  enemy. 

Data  facuUate,  " opportunity  thus  offering." — Galium  repetit,  "begs 
the  GaUic  slave." — qui  litteras  deferat,  "to  carry  a  letter"  (Rule  LI.). 
— omnemque  ....  convertisse,  "  and  had  turned  their  whole  multitude 
upon  him"  (i.  e.,  Caesar). — suosfacit  certiores,  "  informs  his  men"  (603, 
b).—luce  prima,  "  at  dawn  of  day"  (Rule  XXXII.).— wd^ni  periculi, 
Rule  VI. — iniquo  loco,  "  on  unfavourable  ground." — eoque,  "  and  there- 
fi3re." — remittendum  de  celeritate,  "he  need  not  advance  with  speed." 
— quam  ....  loco,  "  as  favourable  ground  as  possible." — hcec,  "  this" 
(i.  e.,  the  camp). — angustiis  ....  contrahit,  "  he  contracts  as  much  as 
possible  by  making  the  streets  (between  the  tents)  narrow"  (lit.,  by 
narrowness  of  ways). — ut .  .  .  veniat,  "  to  be  wholly  contemned  by 
the  foe"  (lit.,  to  come  into  the  greatest  contempt  with  the  foe). — quo 
ommodissimo  itinere,  "by  what  road  most  conveniently"  (lit.,  most 
!onvenient). 

In  suum  locum  clicere,  "entice  to  his  own  ground." — consulto,  "on 
purpose." — in  his  administrandis  rebus  (Rule  XLL),  "in  doing     ^n 
these  things." — quam  maxime  concursari,  "  to  run  about  as  much 
as  possible." 

Invitati,  " mdnced.''^propius  accedunt,  "they  (i,  e  ,  the  enemy)  ap- 
proach nearer." — pronuntiari,  "  to  be  proclaimed  aloud." — in  speciem, 
"  apparently." — ea  (adv.),  "that  way,"  i.  e.,  by  the  gates. 

Neqxie  etiam  ....  videbat,  "  nor  was  it  with  small  loss  (he  saw)  that 
the  position  of  the  enemy  had  been  abandoned." — admiratur,  "  is  sur- 
urised  at.'  — producia  legione  ....  vulnere,  "when  the  legion  was 


148  '  NOTES    ON    THE 

Page  drawn  ou-"-  (from  the  camp)  he  learns  that  not  so  much  as  every 
4o  tenth  man  is  left  without  a  wound." — appellat,  "  addresses  by 
name." 

28.  Conquest  of  the  Trevirians  by  Labienus* 
Atj  Positis  castris,  "pitching  their  camp"  (457). — exspectare,  "to 
wait  fox."— fore  . . .  facultatem,  "  there  would  occur  some  oppor- 
tunity of  fighting." — impedimentis,  "for  the  baggage." — difficili  transi- 
tu, Rule  VI.  —  ncque  .  .  .  existimabat,  "nor  did  he  think  the  enemy 
would  cross  it." — spes,  "the  hope,"  i.  e.,  of  the  enemy. — in  duhium 
non  devocaturum,  "will  not  involve  in  jeopardy. "-^nonnttZfos  .  .  .  coge- 
bat,  "  natural  feeling  caused  a  few  to  favour  the  Gallic  interest." — 
quid  sit  sui  consilii  proponit,  "  sets  forth  his  design." — timoris  det  sus- 
picionem,  "  give  the  enemy  (ground  for)  suspicion  of  cowardice"  (i.  e., 
on  the  part  of  the  Romans). 

Ne  speratam  ....  diinitterent,  "  not  to  let  their  expected  booty  slip 
fropi  their  hands." — longum  esse,  &c.,  "it  would  be  useless  delay, 
when  the  Romans  were  terrified,  to  wait  the  aid  of  the  Germans." — 
AQ  P^^state,  "show." — prceter  spem,  "contrary  to  their  expecta 
^^    tion." 

29.  The  DruidsA 

Rebus  divinis  inter  sunt,  "  preside  over  the  sacred  rites." — procurant, 

"  have  charge  of." — disciplince  causa,  "  for  the  sake  of  instruction." — 

magno  honore,  Rule  XXIX. — ii,  "  they"  (i.  e.,  the  Druids). — constitu- 

unt,  "they  decide."  —  si  cades  facta,  "if  murder  is  committed."  — 

iidcm,  "they  too." — eorum  decreto  non  stetit,  "has  not  abided  by  their 

decision." — sacrificiis,  Rule  XXVIII. — aditum  ....  defugiunt,  "avoid 

their  company  and  conversation." — incommodi.  Rule  VII. — ju^  reddi- 

tur,  "is  law  dispensed."    The  law  was  not  open  to  them. — prczcst 

unus,  "  one  presides." — quce  hdbetur,  "  which  region  is  held  to  be  the 

centre  of  all  Gaul"  (probably  because  it  was  the  seat  of  the  Druids). 

A  Q    — decretis,  judiciisque,  Rule  XIV.,  2. — disciplina,  "  the  system." — 

diligentius  cognoscere,  "  to  study  more  closely," — illo,  "  thither." 

— discendi  causa  (Rule  XXXVIII.). 

Una  cum,  "in  common  with." — militice  vacationem,  "  exemption  from 

military  (Sxity."--  zxcitati,  "stimulated."  —  et c^,  517,  c.  —  ediscercy 

"  to  learn  by  heart." — in  disciplina,  "  in  preparation."— ZiWem  mandare, 
"  to  commit  to  writing." — quum,  "  although." — rationibus,  "  transac- 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  vL,  7.  8,  t  lb.,  vi.,  13,  14. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CAESAR.  149 

tions." — in  vulgum  disciplinam  efferri,  "  the  system  to  be  pub-  P"s« 
lished  among  the  common  people." — neque  ....  studere,  "  nor  49 
that  their  scholars,  trusting  to  writings,  should  train  the  memory 
less." — frcEsidio  litterarum,  "  under  the  aid  of  books"  (i.  e.,  relying  on 
books). — inprimis,  "especially." — non  animas  interire,  "that  souls  do 
not  perish." — ab  aliis ad  alios,  "from  some  (bodies) ^to  oth- 
ers." This  is  the  ancient  doctrine  of  metempsychosis. — hoc,  "by 
this  doctrine." — excitari,  "men  are  stimulated." — disputant  etjuventuti 
tradunt,  "  they  reason,  and  teach  to  the  young." 

30.  Religion  of  the  Gauls* 

Admodum  dedita  religionibus,  "  very  much  given  to  superstitions." — 
Aiministris  ad  ea  sacrificia  Druidibus  (Rule  XXV.)  utuntur,  "  employ 
the  Druids  as  administrators  for  these  sacrifices." — immani  magnitU' 
dine,  Rule  XXIX. — quorum  ....  complent,  "whose  members,  ^^j 
woven  with  osiers,  they  fill  with  living  men." — supplicia,  "  pun- 
ishment" (i.  e.,  by  immolation). — ejus  generis,  "  of  that  class"  (i.  e., 
of  criminals). 

Hunc  .  .  .  ferunt,  "him  they  hold  to  be  the  inventor  of  all  arts."— • 
cd  qucestus  pecuniae,  "  with  regard  to  the  gaining  of  money." — ea  qua 
hello  ceperint,  "  whatsoever  things  they  shall  take  in  the  war." — quce 
superaverint  animalia  capta  immolant,  "  what  captured  animals  are  left 
alive  they  immolate." — neglecta  religione,  "  through  neglect  of  relig- 
ion."— aut  capta  occultare  .  .  .  auderet,  "  either  dares  to  hide  what  has 
been  captured,  or  to  take  it  away  after  it  has  been  deposited." 

31.  Customs  and  Habits  of  the  Germans. i 
Qui  rebus  diviriis  prcBsint,  "  to  preside  over  sacred  things"  (Rule 
LIL). — student,  "  pay  attention  to." — aperte,  "  obviously." — consistit, 
"  is  spent." — abparvulis,  "  from  childhood." — student,  "  they  accustom 
themselves  to." 

Gentibus  cognationibusque,  "  to  tribes  and  families"  (dat.  with  attn- 
buunt,  which  governs  also  quantum.  Rule  XIV.,  1,  a). — quantum  ^-| 
....  agri,  "  as  much  land  as  and  where  they  choose." — alio, 
"  to  another  place." — multas  afferunt  causas,  "  they  adduce  many  rea- 
sons."— assidua  consuetudine  capti,  "induced  (or  ensnared)  by  constant 
residence"  (in  one  place).  —  agricultura,  "  for  agriculture"  ( Rule 
XXVI.). — ne  latos  fines parare  studeant,  "lest  they  should  study  to  ac- 
quire broad  lands"  (to  get  large  farms).  — potentioresque  ....  expel- 

*  Be  Bell.  Gall.,  vi.,  16, 17.  \       t  lb.,  vi.,  21-23. 


150  NOTES    ON    THE 

^'^  lant,  "and  the  stronger  expel  the  weaker  from  their  posses- 
^1  sions." — accuratius,  "  with  too  much  care." — adfrigora  {vitanda) 
atque  (Bstus  vitandos  (Rule  XLL),  "  for  avoiding  cold  and  heat." 

Vastatis finibtis,  "by  laying  waste  the  frontier." — proprium  virtutis, 
"  proof  of  valour." — prope  audere  consistere,  "  dare  to  settle  near." — 
hoc,  "  on  this  account." — helium  illatum  defendit  aut  infert,  "  resists  an 
attack  made,  or  makes  one." — dicuntjus,  "administer  justice." — qui 
,  .  .  .  profiteantur,  "  those  who  are  willing  to  follow  him  profess"  (or 
announce  theirnames). — Us  fides  derogatur,  "credit  is  withheld  from 
them." 

32.  The  Hercynian  Forest* 
Novem  dierum  iter  expedito  patet,  "  stretches  nine  rapid  days'  jour- 
ney" (lit.,  nine  days'  journey  to  an  unimpeded  traveller). — finiri, 
P-  ^  "  be  measured." — noverunt,  "  do  the  people  know," — rectaque  flu- 
minis  Danuhii  regione  pertinet, "  and  stretches  in  the  direct  region 
of  the  River  Danube"  (i.  e.,  parallel  with  the  Danube). — sinistrorsus, 
"to  the  left,"  i.  e.,  northwardly. — quum  processerit,  "  even  though  he 
may  have  travelled." — constat,  "  it  is  known." 

33.  Animals  found  in  the  Hercynian  Forest.f 
Bos,  supposed  to  be  the  reindeer. — excelsius  magisque  directum, 
"longer  and  straighter."  —  his  cornibus,  "than  those  horns"  (Rule 
XXX.). — ah  ejus  summo,  "  from  the  top  of  this  horn." 

Alces,  supposed  to  be  elks. — capreis,  Rule  XIV.,  4. — varietas  pellium, 
"  spots  of  their  skins." — si  quo  ....  conciderint,  "  if  they  fall,  thrown 
down  by  any  accident." — his  sunt,  "  they  have"  (Rule  XV.). — est  an- 
imadversum  a  venatoribus,  "  the  hunters  find  out"  (lit.,  it  is  perceived 
by  the  hunters). — omnes  ....  relinquatur,  "  all  the  trees  in  that  place 
they  (the  hunters)  either  undermine  at  the  roots,  or  cut  into  so  far 
only  that  the  full  appearance  of  their  standing  may  remain." — affli- 
^unt,  "  they  break  down." 

Uri,  perhaps  bisons. — interficiunt,  "  they  (the  people)  slay." — quae 
^o  sint  tcstimonio  (LI.,  1),  "to  serve  as  evidence." — neparvuli  qui- 
dem  excepti,  "  not  even  the  animals  taken  young." — studiose  con- 
quisita,  "  sought  after  with  labour." — ab  labris  argento  circumcludunt, 
"  they  border  with  silver  on  the  rims." — amplissimis,  "  most  sumptu- 
ous." 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  vi.,  25.  t  lb.,  vi.,  26-28. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR.  151 

34.  Courage  of  Puhlius  Sextius  Baculus* 
Inopinantes,  "taken  unawares." — locus  ipse  per  se,  "the  situa-  ^«e« 
tion  of  the  camp  itself."  —  trepidaiur,  "the  alarm  spreads." —  ^«^ 
alius  ah  alio  quarit,  "every  man  asks  of  his  fellow."  —  confirmatur 
opinio  harbaris,  "  the  opinion  of  (lit.,  to)  the  barbarians  is  strength- 
ened."—ne  dimittant  (Rule  XL VI.,  1),  "  not  to  let  slip." 

Mger  in  prcesidio  relictus,  "  left  sick  in  the  garrison." — diem  jam 
quintum  (Rule  XXI.)  cibo  (Rule  XXIII.,  4)  caruerat,  "now  for  five 
days  (lit.,  the  fifth  day)  had  been  without  food." 

35.  Vercingetorix.f 
SummcB  potenticB  (Rule  VI.),  "  of  very  great  influence." — hanc  f'. 
fortunam  non  tentandam,  "  that  this  enterprise  should  not  be  un- 
dertaken."— non  destitit,  "  he  did  not  desist." — delectum,  "  a  recruit- 
ing."— perditorum,  "outcasts." — hac  coacta  manu  (457,  b),  "when  he 
had  gathered  this  band." — quoscumque  .  .  .  civitate,  "  whatsoever  citi- 
zens he  gets  access  to." — causa,  "  for  the  sake  of." — armorum 

constituit,  "  he  decrees  what  amount  of  arms  each  state  shall  prepare 
at  home,  and  before  what  time." — equitatui  studet,  "  turns  his  atten 
tion  to  cavalry." — imperii  severitatem,  "  rigour  of  authority." — duhitan- 
tes  cogit,  "  he  coerces  the  wavering." — reliquis  documento,  Rule  XVI 

36.  Capture  of  Avaricum  by  the  Romans.X 
Tardarentur,  563,  c. — pedes,  Rule  XXI. — paene  contingeret,  "  scarcely 
reached." — ad  opus  consuetudine  excubaret,  "kept  watching  the  work 
according  to  his  custom." — est  animadversum,  "  it  was  perceived." — 
alii,  "some." — quo  primum  occurreretur,  "where  it  should  first  /rp- 
be  opposed." — vix  ratio  iniri  posset,  "  a  plan  could  hardly  be  en- 
tered upon." — instituto  Ccesaris,  "  by  a  rule  of  Caesar's." — partitis  tern- 
paribus,  "at  assigned  periods." — eruptionibus.  Rule  XIV.,  2. — inter- 
scinderent,  "  cut  through." 

Quum  pugnaretur,  "  while  the  fighting  went  on." — quod . . .  videbant, 
"because  they  saw  the  parapets  of  our  towers  burnt  away." — nee  far 
cile  adire,  "that  we  could  not  readily  go." — apertos,  "uncovered  by 
defences."  —  animum  advertebant,  "  perceived."  —  recentes,  "  fresh 
troops." — defessis.  Rule  XIV. — in  illo  vestigio  iemporis,  "  in  that  very 
point  of  time." — inspectantibus  nobis,  "  in  our  sight." — dignum  memo- 
ria  visum,  "  seeming  worthy  of  narration." — prceiermittendum,  Rule 

*  De  Bell.  Gall.,  vi.,  37,  38.  t  lb.,  vii.,  4.  f  lb.,  vii.,  24-28 


152  NOTES    ON    THE    EXTRACTS    FROM    CiESAR. 

^^so  XL. — per  manus . . .  glebas,  "  lumps  of  tallow  and  pitch  passed  froro 
^"  hand  to  hand." — scorpione,  "by  a  scorpion,"  i.  e.,  an  engine  that 
hurled  large  darts  ;  perhaps  a  species  of  huge  cross-bow. — hunc  trans- 
gressus,  "  stepping  over  him." — eodem  illo  munere  fungebatur,  "  per- 
formed the  same  duty"  (which  the  fallen  soldier  had  done). — eadem 
ratione,  "  in  the  same  way." — restincto  aggere,  "  the  mound  (i.  e.,  the 
fire  in  it)  being  quenched." 

Quod  res  nulla  successerai,  "  because  no  effort  had  been  successful.'- 
— profugere  for profugiendi. — perpetua,  "perpetual," i.  e., never  dry. — > 
apparabdnt,  "  they  were  preparing." — ne  dederent,  "  not  to  deliver  up." — < 
quos  ....  impediret,  "whom  infirmity  of  nature  and  of  bodily  powers, 
^  n  would  hinder  from  taking  flight." — in  sententia perstare,  "  persist- 
ed in  their  purpose." — non  recipit,  "  does  not  admit  of" — ccmsilio 
(Rule  XXVIII.)  destiterunt,  "  desisted  from  their  purpose." 

Non  inutilem  hanc  tempestatem  arbitratus,  "  thinking  this  not  an  unfit 
time." — paulo  incautius,  "  a  little  too  carelessly." — quid  fieri  vellet 
(Rule  LIII.),  "what  he  wished  done." — intra  vineas  in  occulta,  "be- 
hind the  mantlets  in  concealment." — expeditas,  "unincumbered." — 
his  ....  ascendissent,  "  for  those  who  should  first  ascend  the  wall." 

Obviam  veniretur,  "an  assault  should  come." — ne tolleretur, 

Rule  XLVI.,  1. — qvum prerrie,c.u,  "when,  from  the  narrowness 

(lit.,  the  narrow  o.'let)  of  the  gates,  they  were  crowding  upon  each 
other." — Genabensi  cade,  "the  slaughter  at  Genabum."  The  Carnu- 
tes  had  slain  a  number  of  Roman  citizens  at  Genabum,  a  city  of  Geil- 
lia  Lugdunensis. — (ztate  confectis  (Rule  XXIII.,  1),  "  the  age  1." 


NOTES 

ON  THE 

EXTEACTS  FROM  CICEEO. 


I.  MAXIMS  AND  MORAL  SENTENCES. 
1.  Miscellaneous. 
2.  Iracundus,  "  a  passionate  man."  What  is  the  force  of  the  ^«s* 
ending  -cundusl  (791,4). — 4.  poenitenti,  "for  a  penitent." — con-  ^" 
silii,  "  of  purpose." — 5.  heneficii  gratia,  "  gratitude  for  a  favour." — 6. 
immemorem  leneficii,  "  forgetful  of  a  kindness"  (Rule  VIII.,  a,  1). — 7. 
temeritate  et  negligentia  (Rule  XXIII.,  4).  What  nouns  generally  have 
the  ending  -tas  ?  (788,  1).  What  is  the  force  of  the  ending  -ia  with 
adjective  stems]  (785,  2). — 9.  quam  scientia,  "than  knowledge  of 
them." — 10.  magis  timendcB  sunt,  "are  more  to  be  feared." — 11.  apta, 
"things  joined." — dissipata,  "things  scattered." — 12.  indignum  est, 
"  it  is  disgraceful." — apart  aut  superiore,  "  by  an  equal  or  a  superior." 
— 13.  falli  possumus,  "we  can  be  deceived." — 14.  creditur  its,  "we 
trust  those"  (lit.,  it  is  trusted  to  those). — 15.  vultus  is  the  subject,  ima- 
go the  predicate. — sic  indices  oculi,  "so  are  the  eyes  its  exponents." 
— 16.  7it  mortui,  "  as  of  one  dead." — 17.  secundum,  "  next  to." —  r*, 
hominibus,  "to  men"  (Rule  XIV.). — 18.  conciliationem  et  consocia- 
tionem,  "  union  and  fellowship."  What  is  the  force  of  the  ending  -io 
with  supine  stems'?  (788, 3). — 19.  nostrum  cujusque,  "of  any  one  of  us." 
—futura  sit.  Rule  LIIL— 20.  vivendum,  Rule  XXXVIII. — 21.  nihil .  .  . 
nisi,  "  to  live  well  and  happily  is  nothing  else  than." — 23.  omnia  bre- 
via,  "  all  things  that  are  of  short  duration." — etiam  si,  "  even  if" — 24. 
optimis  proxima,  "next  to  the  best."  —  25.  aliorum  judicio,  "by  the 
judgment  of  others." — nobis  facienda,  &c.,  Rule  XL.,  a,  b. — 26.  aptis' 
simi  erimus,  "we  may  be  best  fitted." — 27.  ea  peccata,  "those  faults." 
—  maxinie,  '' chie^y.^'—pracaventur.  Rule  LIIL — 28.  Give  the  four 
ways  in  which  the  sentence  egens  est  is  qui  non  satis  habet  may  be  ar- 
ranged, and  state  the  differences  between  them  (167,  d).—29.  id  quod 
virtute  effici  debet,  "  that  which  ought  to  be  accomplished  by  virtue." — 
G2 


154  NOTES    ON    THE 

P«e«  30.  quam  magnum  vectigal,  "  how  great  a  source  of  revenue." — 
64   sit,  Rule  LIII. 

npr        31.  Res  familiaris,  "property." — iis  rebus,  "  by  those  means.*' 
—  32.  Esse  (Rule  XXXVI.)  ojportet,  "you  should  eat."  — vivas, 
Rule  XLVL,  1. 

2.  Virtue. 

1.  Instructos,  "  those  who  are  trained  in."^iM?n tum,  "  not  only 

but  also." — dicimus,  "  we  call." — 2.  virtus  esse  videtur,  "  appears 

o  be  the  characteristic  virtue." — aliis.  Rule  XIV. — ipsi,  "to  him- 
self."— autem,  "however."  What  is  the  position  of  autem  in  a 
clause'!  (315). — certe,  "at  least." — 3.  eas  excita,  "rouse  them." — 4. 
iwnestum,  "  integrity." — in  alio,  "  in  another  person." — atque  illi  (Rule 
XIV.)  amicos  facit,  "and  makes  us  friendly  to  him"  (lit.,  to  that  per- 
son).— J.  virtute,  Rule  XXX. — qui  adeptus  erit,  "whoever  obtains" 
{adipii>(.-i). — gentium,  Rule  VII.,  h. — 6.  hoc,  "  this  peculiarity." — species 
ejus,  *'its  manifestation." — etiam  in  hoste  posita,  "even  when  exhibit- 
ed (lit.,  placed)  in  a  foe." — 7.  ut  improho  .  .  .  nemini  bene  esse  potest, 
"  as  it  can  be  well  with  no  one  who  is  base"  (i.  e.,  no  such  man  can 
be  happy). — 8.  nee  mali  quidquam  (Rule  VII.,  b),  "  no  evil." — cuiquam 

bono,  "to  any  good  man." — nee nee,  "whether or." — 9.  quce 

perctpttur,  "  which  is  derived."  What  is  the  difference  between  vo- 
luptas  aiiA jucunditas ? — 10.  peccare,  Rule  XXXV. — honestum,  "virtu- 
ous."— 11.  si  omne  ....  deest,  "if  everything  perfect  (lit.,  to  which 
nothing  is  wanting)  is  a  source  of  happiness"  (lit.,  is  happy). — idqu^ 
np  .  -  .  est,  "  and  that  is  the  characteristic  of  virtue." — 12.  jucundi- 
us  vita,  "dearer  than  life  itself" — cum  virtute,  "virtuously." — 
13.  raltones,  "principles." — sola  virtus,  "virtue  alone." — omnia  prceter 
earn,  "  everything  else." — 14.  contemnamus,  "  let  us  despise,"  528,  b. 
— totam  vim,  "  our  whole  force  or  capacity." — in  animi  robore  et  mag' 
nitudine,  "in  strength  of  mind  and  magnanimity."— omnmm  rerum 
humanarum,  "  all  earthly  advantages"  (e.  g.,  wealth,  &c.). 

3.  Wisdom. 
1.  Cujus  ....  est,  "he  whose  whole  hope  rests  on  wealth." — 2.  ad 
consilium  casus,  "  to  deliberation  on  an  exigency." — 3.  "Any  man  may 
err;  none  but  a  fool  will  persevere  in  his  error." — hominis.  Rule  XII., 
Rem.  1. — errare.  Rule  XXXV. — 4.  non  parum  cognosse  .  .  .  turpe  est, 
"  not  ignorance,  but  foolish  and  continued  perseverance  in  ignorance 
is  disgraceful." — alterum,  "the  former." — communi  hominum  infirmita- 
ti,  "  to  the  common  weakness  of  mankind." — 5.  tempori  cedere,  "  to 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  155 

yield  to  the  tim«|B." — sapientis  est  hahitum,  "is  esteemed  the  ^"s* 
mark  of  a  wise  man." — 6.  judicium  ....  est,  "it  is  the  common  t)0 
judgment  of  mankind." — petendam,  Rule  XL. — a  se  ipso,  "by  one's 
self" — 7.  bene  adhibita,  "well  applied." — sit,  Rule  LIII. — 8.  ratione. 
Rule  XXV. — 9.  pew^Zerg,  "  to  judge  of." — 10.  causarumque  quibics  ntj 
ea  res  continentur,  "  and  of  the  causes  by  which  those  things  are 
upheld." — 11.  cui ....  mentem,  "whose  own  mind  supplies  his  rules 
of  life"  (ht.,  to  whom  what  is  necessary  comes  into  his  own  mind). — 
qui . . .  obtemperet,  "  who  obeys  the  laws  well  discovered  by  another." 

4.  Truth  and  Justice. 
1.  PrcBstat,  "it  is  better." — 3.  justitia,  Rule  XXIII. ,  4. — 4.  multum 
poterit,  "  can  do  much." — nihil  valebit,  "  is  powerless."  Observe  the 
use  of  the  future  to  express  what  is  generally  or  habitually  true. — 5. 
boni,  "  good  men." — 6.  quibus  infertur,  "  on  whom  it  is  inflicted."-^ 
propulsant,  "avert  or  ward  off." — 1.  fiat  injuria,  "wrong  may  be 
done." — odio.  Rule  XXVI. — 8.  id  agunt ....  videantur,  "  do  it  so  as  to 
seem  to  be  good  men." — 9.  ex  omm  vita,  "  from  our  whole  life ;"  or, 
"  from  every  course  of  life." — ut  emat  melius,  "  in  order  to  buy  to  ad- 
vantage."— 10.  cadit  in  virum  bonum?  "does  it  occur  to  a  good  ^q 
manl" — emolumenti  sui  causa,  "for  the  sake  of  his  own  advant- 
age."—  tanti,  "of  so  much  value." — tarn  expetendum,  "so  desirable." 
— ut  amittas,  "that  you  would  lose." — 11.  ei  credi  postea  non  oportet, 
"  it  is  not  proper  that  he  should  thereafter  be  believed." — 12.  quid  inter- 
est? "what  is  the  difference  1" — non  majore  religione,  "with  no  more 
scruple." — Id.perjuro,  "to  the  perjurer." — constituta  est,  "is  assigned." 
—ex,  "  on  account  of." — insidia  tenduntur  alicui,  "  treachery  is  plotted 
against  another."— 14.  perfidem,  "through  our  trusting  them."— ;per- 
fidia  illorum,  "  from  their  faithlessness." — quern . .  .possimus,  "  whom 
we  can  justly  accuse." 

5.  Benevolence. 
1.  Si  exemeris,  "if  you  take  away,"  Rule  XLVII. — ne  agri  quidem 
cultus,  "  not  even  agiiculture." — 2.  multum  ....  multis,  "  to  have  great 
power  for  the  welfare  of  others  has  been  an  honour  to  many." — hon- 
ori  multis.  Rule  XVI. — parum  potuisse  ad  exitium,  "  to  have  had  little 
power  for  their  destruction." — 3.  ofiicia  exprobrantium,  "  who  cast  up 
the  kindnesses  they  have  done." — in  quern  collata  sunt,  "on  whom 
they  have  been  conferred." — 4.  more,  "  after  the  manner  of" —  /,q 
ardore  quodam  amoris,  "  by  its  heat  of  passion." — judicemus,  "  we 
should  judge"  (528,  a). — 5.  ad  se,  "  to  itself"  (i.  e.,  \irtne).— fad f que 


156  NOTES    ON    THE 

^^«  ut  eos  diligcmus  (Rule  XLVI.,  2),  "  and  caillres  us  to  esteem 
"9  those." — maxime,  "in  the  highest  degree." — 6.  habenda  .  .  .  .fa- 
miliaris,  "  one  must  have  regard  to  the  amount  of  his  property." — 
dilabi  sinere,  "  to  allow  to  decay."  Cicero  is  speaking  of  benevolence, 
and  its  limits. — 7.  ita  claudenda,  "  to  be  shut  up  so  tight." — nee  .... 
omnibus,  "  nor  be  left  so  open  as  to  be  free  to  everybody." — 8.  Jiat, 
"  should  arise." — quibus  ....  officii,  "  to  whom  the  most  of  our  duty 
should  be  rendered." — sint,  "ought  to  be." — 9.  videndum  est  (Rule 
XXXIX.) ;?nmM/?i,  "  we  must  take  care  in  the  first  place." — obsit,  "in- 
jure."— et .  .  .fieri,  "both  the  persons  themselves  whom  we  appar- 
ently serve"  (lit.,  to  whom  it  shall  appear  to  be  done  kindly).— facili- 
tates, "  our  resources." — ut  pro  dignitate  cuique  tribuatur,  "  that  it  be 
allotted  to  each  person  according  to  his  worth." 

6.  Fortitude. 
1.  Sunt  habendi,  "those  are  to  be  considered." — 2.  fortitudinis  glo- 
riam,  "  reputation  of  manliness." — adeptus  est,  "  has  secured"  {adi- 
pisc-i). — 3.  (Zgrotare  viriliter  non  queunt,  "  are  not  able  to  bear  sickness 
like  men." — 4.  contemnendce  sunt,  "  should  be  lightly  esteemed." — 
negligenda  est,  "  should  not  disquiet  us"  (ht.,  should  be  neglected). — 
patibiles  putandi,  "  should  be  considered  endurable"  (Rule  XL.). — 5. 
viro  concessum  est,  "  is  allowable  for  a  man." — mulieri,  supply  concess- 
us  est.  —  6.  verberum  dolor e  laniati,  "  when  lacerated  with  painful 
tjr^  Stripes"  (lit.,  with  the  pain  of  stripes). — 7.  fortis  et  constantis, 
Rule  XII.,  Rem.  1. — perturbari,  Rule  XXXV. — in  rebus  asperis, 
"in  calamity." — 8.  viro,  Rule  XXX. — 9.  sed  ....  deformius,  "but 
even  more  unseemly  and  disgusting."  — 10.  sed  multo  magis  ratio, 
"but,  much  more,  thought." — -fortitudinis,  "of  courage." — 11,  parvi 
sunt  (Rule  X.)foris,  "  are  of  small  avail  abroad." — domi,  "  at  home." — 
domesticce  fortitudines,  "  civil  heroism." — militaribus  {swj^ply  fortitudini- 
bus),  Rule  XIV., 4. — plus  operce  studiique,  "more  toil  and  study"  (Rule 
VII.). — his,  i.  e.,  militaribus. — ponendum  est,  "must  be  devoted." — 12. 
appellata  est,  "is  named  from,"  or  "is  derived  from." — viri  propria, 
"characteristic  of  a  man." — munera,  "functions." — utendum  est,  "we 
must  employ,"  Rule  XXXIX. — nomen  mutuata  est,  "  has  borrowed  a 
name." — 13.  et  ea  parva  ducere,  "  both  to  hold  those  things  of  small 
account." — plerisque,  "to  most  men." — ratione  stabili firmaque,  "from 
firm  and  settled  principle." — contemnere.  Rule  XXXV. — ducendum  est^ 
"must  be  considered  proof  of." — ea,  governed  hjferre. — ut  nihil .  .  . 
discedas,  "  as  not  at  all  to  deviate  from  the  course  of  nature."— ^-rf&Msti 
animi  est.  Rule  XII.,  Rem.  1.     So  also  constantia. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  157 

II.  NARRATIONS. 
1.  The  Lacedcemonians  in  Athens.* 
Aiunt,  "  they  say  that." — dicere  (Rule  XXXVI.)  solitum  {esse)  ^ «€« 
(Rule  XLV.),  "was  accustomed  to  remark." — Lacedamonem  esse,  *  ^ 
"  that  Lacedaemon  was,"  Rule  LIV.,  a. — tribuitur.  If  this  remark 
were  Lysander's  instead  of  Cicero's,  what  would  the  construction 
be  1  (Rule  LIV.) — quin  etiam  memonce  proditum  est,  "  nay,  it  is  even 
told  as  tradition"  (lit.,  given  over  to  memory). — Athenis  ludis,  "at 
the  games  in  Athens"  (Rule  XXXIII.,  b). — quidam  grandis  natu,  "  an 
old  man."  Quidam  supplies  the  place  of  the  article. — venisset.  Rule 
XLIX. — locum  ....  datum,  "  place  was  nowhere  given  to  him  by  his 
fellow-citizens." — ad,  "  towards." — legati  quum  essent,  "  because  they 
were  ambassadors. — loco  certo,  •"  a  place  set  apart." — omnes,  i.  e.,  L^- 
cedcemonios. — sessum,  "  to  a  seat." — flausus  esset  multiplex  datus,  i-  ^ 
"repeated  applause  was  given." — dixisse.  Rule  LIV.  Observe 
that  the  whole  paragraph  after  proditum  est  is  in  oratio  obliqua,  and 
explain  the  construction  accordingly. — Athenicnses  ....  nolle,  "that 
the  Athenians  knew  what  was  right,  but  were  unwiUing  to  do  it." 

2.  Nasica  and  Ennius.i 
Venisset,  757,  A,  2.  —  ei,  governed  by  dixisset. — ab  ostio,  "at  the 
door." — domi  non  esse,  "  that  he  was  not  at  home." — sensit,  "  knew." 
— diebus,  Rule  XXXL,  b. — et  eum  ....  qucereret,  "and  asked  for  him 
at  the  gate." — ancillce,  Rule  XIV.,  2. 

3.  Cleobis  and  Bito.% 
ArgicB  sacerdotis,  "  of  an  Argive  priestess."  The  story  of  Cleobis 
and  Bito  is  taken  from  Herodotus,  i.,  31. — prcedicantur,  "are  said  to 
be"  (694,  2). — nota  est,  "  is  well  known." — illam  curru  vehi  jus  esset, 
"  the  law  required  that  she  should  be  carried  in  a  chariot"  (lit.,  it  was 
the  law  that,  &c.)- — satis  longe,  "  some  distance."  (It  was  45  furlongs, 
Herod.) — morarentur,  "  were  not  ready." — ad  jugum  accesserunt,  "  at- 
tached themselves  to  the  yoke." — precata {esse)  a  dea  dicitur,  "is  said 
to  have  prayed  of  the  goddess." — illis,  "  to  them,"  i.  e.,  the  young 
men. — pro  pietate,  "  in  proportion  to  their  piety." — quod  maximum  pos- 
set dari,  "the  greatest  that  could  be  given." — mane  inventos  esse  mor- 
tuos,  "  in  the  morning  were  found  dead." 

*  De  Seneot.,  xviii.  J  De  Orat.,  ii.,  68.  t  Tusc.  Disp.,  i.,  47. 


168  NOTES    ON    THE 


4.  Cornelia,  Mother  of  the  Gracchi* 
''"SB  Magni  interest,  "  it  is  matter  of  great  importance"  (Ruie  X) 
*  ■*■  — quos,  "what  persons." — quisque,  " one,"  "any  one." — apuero 
"from  ehUdhood." — in  gremio,  "in  the  bosom  of  their  mother,"  i.  e. 
from  descent. — sermone,  "  conversation." — maxima  .  .  .  liheros,  "  thai 
a  mother's  greatest  ornaments  are  her  children." — ajpud,  "  in"  (i.  e. 
in  the  writings  of). — Collectorum  lihro,  "  in  his  book  of  Collections.' 
tj  o  — (^pud  illam  hospita,  "  a  guest  of  hers." — illo  s<bcuIo,  "  for  those 
times." — traxit  earn  sermone,  "  detained  her  in  conversation."— 
A<Ec,  "these"  (i.  e.,  the  children). 

5.  Demosthenes.^ 
Orator  imitetur,  "  the  orator  should  imitate"  (528,  b). — diligentia  in- 
dustriaque,  "  by  study  and  perseverance,"  Rule  XXIII.,  3. — superaret, 
Rule  XL VI.,  2. — quumque,  "  and  although." — esset,  757,  b. — ejus  .  . 
studeret,  "  of  the  very  art  he  was  studying"  (i.  e..  Rhetoric). — primam 
literam,  i.  e.,  the  letter  R. —  dicere,  "pronounce." — meditando,  "by 
practice." — planius  eo,  "  more  distinctly  than  he." — conjectis  in  os  cal- 
culis,  "  putting  small  stones  into  his  mouth." — summa  voce,  "  at  the 
top  of  his  voice." — uno  spiritu,  "at  one  expiration"  (of  the  breath).— 
neque  .  .  .  loco,  "  and  that  not  standing  in  one  spot." 

6.  Mschines  and  Demosthenes. % 
Cessisset,  "had  departed  from." — Athenis,  726,  a. — Rhodum,  "to 
Rhodes"  (Rule  XXII.). — se  contulisset  {conferre),  "  had  gone"  (lit.,  had 
betaken  himself).  —  legisse  fertur,  "is  said  to  have  recited." — in, 
"  against." — contra,  "  in  opposition  to." — dixerat,  "  he  had  pronounced 
or  delivered." — qucz  erat  edita,  "  which  had  been  uttered."  Why  is 
not  esset  used  instead  of  erat?  (760,  a). — coTzira  (adv.),  "on  the  other 
side." — si  audissetis  ipsum,  "  if  ye  had  heard  himself"  (i.  e.,  Demos 
thenes). 

7.  Death  of  Epaminondas.^ 
Apud,  "  at." — gravi  vulnere,  "  with  a  severe  wound." — ut  primurw 
dispexit  {dispicere),  "  as  soon  as  he  perceived  it." — sahum  esse,  "  thai 
it  was  sdifG."—flenies  sui,  "his  weeping  friends." — essentne  ficsi  hostes 
"  whether  the  enemy  were  routed,"  Rule  LIII. — id  quoque  ut  cupiebat 
"  that  that  also  was  as  he  wished." — earn, "  the." — qua, "  with  which.' 

*  Brut,  58.  t  De  Orat,  L,  61.  t  lb.,  iii.,  56.  §  De  Fin.,  ii.,  m 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  169 


8.  Leonidas* 

Se  trecentosque  cos  opposuit  hostibus,  "  himself  and  the  three  ^^ 
lundred  opposed  to  the  foe." — in  Lacedamonios,  "  on  the  Lace-  *  " 
daemonians." — Simomdes  (scripsit),  "Simonides  wrote." — dum  obse- 
quimur,  "  in  obedience  to." 

-  * 

9.  Sophocles.f 

(a.)  Summam,  "  extreme." — tragczdias  fecit,  "  composed  tragedies." 
— qtiod  propter  studium,  "  on  account  of  which  pursuit." — in  judicium 
vocatus  est,  "was  called  to  court"  (i.  e.,  was  sued). — quemadmodum 
nostra  more,  "just  as  according  to  our  usage." — male  rem  ....  solet, 
"  it  is  usual  for  fathers  who  mismanage  their  affairs  to  be  deprived 
of  the  control  of  their  property." — patribus  is  dative,  bonis  ablative 
(Rule  XXVIII.).  See  art.  Curator,  in  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Antiqui- 
ties.— quasi  desipientem,  "as  if  in  his  dotage." — dicitur  recitasse,  " is 
said  to  have  recited." — earn  fabulam,  "a  play."— '^roxime,  "just." — 
(Edipum  Coloneum,  "  the  CEdipus  of  Colonos,"  one  of  his  finest  trag- 
edies— said  to  have  been  written  when  he  was  a  hundred  years  old. 
What  answer  does  num  expect  *?  (174). 

(b.)  Surrepta  esset,  "  had  been  stolen." — in  somnis,  "  in  a  dream." — 
dicentem,  "  who  told  him"  (442,  c). — qui  idfecisset,  "  who  had  done  it.^' 
— semel  iterumque,  "once  and  again."  —  scepius  (supply  accidit),  "oc- 
curred several  times." — detulit,  "exposed."  —  confessus  est,  "con- 
fessed." What  is  the  difference  between  confiteri  and  profiteri  1 — 
fanum  Indicis  Herculis,  "  the  temple  of  Hercules  the  Discloser." 

10.  Themistocles.t 

(a.)  Memoriam  .  .  .  tta  ut,  "  They  say  that  Themistocles'  memory 
was  so  remarkable  that." — an  quis  alius,  "or  some  one  else." — artem 
memorice,  "  a  mnemonic  art." — oblivionis  mallem,  "  I  should  prefer  tj* 
an  art  of  forgetting." 

(i.)  Apud,  "among." — incredibili  quadam,  "of  incredible"  (so  to 
speak).  Quidam  is  used  very  much  in  Cicero  thus  to  soften  an  as- 
sertion. See  Zumpt's  larger  Grammar,  707.  —  magnitudine,  Rule 
XXIX. — in  primis,  "  among  the  first — eminently." — eique  ....  tradi- 
turum,  "  and  promised  that  he  would  impart  to  him." — ut  omnia  me- 
minisset,  "  that  he  would  remember  everything." — omnia,  Rule  VIII., 
a,  2,  note. — graiius  ....  facturum,  "  that  he  would  do  him  a  greater 

*  De  Fin.,  ii.,  30 ;  Tusc.  Disp.,  i.,  42.        t  (a.)  De  Senect,  vii.    (&.)  De  Div.,  i.,  25. 
X  (a.)  Acad.  Quaest.,  ii.,  1 ;  De  Fin.,  ii.,  32.    (6.)  l>e  Orat.,  ii.,  74.    (c.)  De  Amic,  xii. 


i(JO  NOTES    ON    THE 

P's^  favour." — oUivisci  qua  vellet,  "  to  forget  what  he  pleased." — uf 
•4  intelligere  possimus,  "that  we  may  infer." — animo,  abl.,  gov- 
erned by  effluere,  Rule  XXVIII.  Effluere  is  aptly  opposed  to  h<zre.re, 
above. 

(c.)  Themistocle,  Rule  XXX.—potentior,  "more  influential." — Qui, 
when  introducing  a  sentence  in  this  way,  should  often  be  rendered 
"now  he,"  or  "yet  he." — servitute  Grceciam  liberasseb,  "had  delivered 
Greece  from  bondage." — ingratce  ....  dehuit,  "  did  not  bear  the  injus- 
tice of  his  ungrateful  country  as  he  should  have  done"  (lit.,  which  he 
ought  to  have  borne).  Is  f  atria  the  subjective  or  objective  genitive  1 
(Rule  v.,  'Revo..).— fecit  idem,  "  he  did  the  same  thing." — annis,  Rule 
XXXI.,  h.  Themistocles  entered  the  Persian  service.  Coriolanus 
joined  the  Volscians,  and  besieged  Rome. 

11.  Themistocles  and  Aristides* 
Ejus  belli  quod  cum  Persis  fuit,  "in  the  Persian  war." — conctone, 
"the  assembly  of  the  people." — consilium,  "a  plan." — sed  id  ...  . 
opus  esse,  "but  it  was  not  best  that  it  should  be  divulged." — huic,  i.  e., 
Aristides. — Vfithtlle  supply  dixit. — Gytheum,  TvOeiov,  the  harbour  of 
Lacedaemon. — clam  incendi  posse,  "  could  be  secretly  burnt."— /ran^z, 
Rule  XLV.,  2,  h. — exspectatione,  i.  e.,  on  the  part  of  the  people. — per- 
utile  ....  honestum,  "  that  Themistocles'  plan  was  very  advanta- 
geous, but  very  disgraceful." — auctore  Aristide  (Rule  XLIV.,  Rem.), 
"  under  the  authority  of  Aristides." 

12.  Cyrus  and  Lysander.i 
tjr  (Economico:  the  OEconomicos  was  a  treatise  by  Xenophon. 
— Cyrum  minorem  (subject  of  fuisse),  "  Cyrus  the  Younger,"  so 
called  to  distinguish  him  from  Cyrus  the  Elder,  founder  of  the  Per- 
sian monarchy. — regem :  Cyrus  was  not  properly  a  king,  but  held  his 
government  under  his  brother  Artaxerxes. — Sardis,  "to  Sardis"  (ace. 
pi.  for  Sardes).  —  et  ceteris  in  rebus,  "both  in  other  respects."  —  et, 
"  and  also." — conseptum  agrum,  "  a  park." — diligenter  consitum  (conse- 
sere),  "  carefully  planted"  (with  trees).— proccritates,  "  tallness."  (The 
Latin  often  uses  the  plural  to  denote  a  quahty  inhering  in  several 
objects,  where  we  use  the  singular.) — directos  in  quincuncem  ordines, 
"the  rows  arranged  in  the  form  of  the  quincunx,"  i.  e.,  the  form  V. 
•^subactam,  "  well  worked"  {subigere). — tum  dixisse,  narratio  obliqua. 
Rule  LIV. — ejus  a  quo,  "  of  the  person  by  whom." — dimensa  essent, 

*  De  Off.,  iii.,  11.  t  De  Senect.,  xviL 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  161 

"  were  laid  oul . ' — atqui,  "  but,  in  fact." — mea  descriptio,  "  the  P'va 
plan  is  mine." — saicB,  from  ser-ere. — Lysandrum,  oratio  obliqua. —  *  ^ 
nitorem  corporis,  "  splendour  of  person"  (i.  e.,  dress). — te  beatumferunt, 
"  do  men  call  thee  happy." 

13.  Socrates  * 

(a.)  Quum  . . .  quasitum,  "when  it  was  asked  of  him." — Archelaum 
nonne  ....  putaret,  "  whether  he  did  not  think  Archelaus  happy." 
What  answer  does  nonne  expect  1 — ain'  (for  aisne),  *'  do  you  say  so — 
what  then  1" — aliter,  "  in  any  other  way." — tu  igitur  ne  quidem  potes  di- 
cere,  "  can  you  not,  then,  even  say." — leatusne  sit,  "  whether  he  is 
happy." — an  ego  possum,  "can  I  (judge)  thenl" — quam  doctus,  "how 
learned." — in  eo,  "in  that"  (i.  e.,  in  wisdom  and  goodness). — sitam 
esse,  "  lies  or  is  situated  in." — bonos,  supply  esse. 

(b.)  Moriendi  tempus  urgeret,  "the  time  of  his  death  was  hastenmg 
on." — vellet,  Rule  LIII. — vero  (adv.),  "it  is  plain." — Critoni  (Rule  ^^ 
XIV.,  2)  .  .  .  .  persuasi,  "for  I  have  not  convinced  my  friend 
Crito."  —  neque  ....  relicturum,  "and  that  no  part  of  me  will  be  left 
behind." — assequi,  "overtake." — sicubinactus  eris,  "if  you  get  hold  of 
me  anywhere"  {nancisc-i). — ut ....  sepelito,  "  bury  me  as  you  please." 
— nemo  vcstrum  (Rule  VII:,  b),  "no  one  of  you." 

(c.)  Magna  vis,  "  a  great  quantity."— /errefwr,  "  was  carried"  (Rule 
XLIX.). 

(d.)  Cujatem  .  .  .  diceret,  "what  countryman  he  called  himself?" — 
mundanum,  "  a  citizen  of  the  world." 

(e.)  Scire  se,  "  that  he  knew." — prceter  .  .  .  sciret,  "  except  tliis  one 
thing  (viz.),  that  he  knew  nothing." — reliquos,  "that  other  men." — 
hoc  etiam,  "  even  this." 

(/.)  contentius  ambularet,  "  kept  walking  quite  actively"  (more  act- 
ively than  usual). — se  opsonare  famem,  "  that  he  provided  an  appetite" 
(lit.,  to  sauce  his  hunger).  —  ambulando.  Rule  XXXVIII.  —  coenaret. 
Rule  XLVL,  3. 

(g.)  Id  quod  constat  inter  omnes,  "  what  (indeed)  is  admitted  by  all." 
— et  ad  vitam  communem :  the  idea  of  the  passage  is  that  he  was  the 
first  to  separate  ethics  from  physics. — ut  qucereret,  "  so  as  to  inquire." 

— vel vel,  "either or." — maxime,  "thoroughly." — niJdl  tamcn 

tonferre,  "  nevertheless  contributed  nothing." 

*  (a.)  Tusc.  Disp.,  v.,  12.  (6.)  lb.,  i.,  43.  (c.)  lb.,  v.,  32.  (d.)  lb.,  v.,  37.  (O 
Acad.,  i,  4.    (/.)  Tusc.  Disp.,  v.,  34.    {g.)  Acad.,  i.,  4.     - 


162  NOTES    ON    THE 

14.  Pyrrhus  and  Fahricius* 
P»S8  Populo  Romano,  Rule  XIV.,  1,  a. — ultro,  "without  provoca- 
•  o  tion."  PjTi-hus  commenced  this  war  B.C.  277.  —  imperio,  sc. 
Italia.— perfuga,  "  a  deserter."  Said  to  have  been  the  physician  of 
Pyrrhus,  Aul.  Gell.,  iii.,  8. — ut  clam  venisset  sic  clam  rediturum,  "  as 
he  had  come  secretly,  so  he  would  return  secretly." — hunc  Fahricius 
rediccendum  (esse)  curavit,  "  Fahricius  caused  the  man  to  be  sent 
tjtj  back." — magnum  dedecus  et  flagitium  (fuisset),  "great  would 
have  been  the  crime  and  disgrace."  —  eum  qutcum,  "that  the 
man  with  whom..^^—fuisset,  "  should  have  been." 

15.  Xerxes. f 

Refertus,  "  filled  to  satiety." — prcemium  ....  voluptatem,  "  proposed 
a  reward  to  the  man  who  should  invent  a  new  pleasure"  (Rule  LI., 
3). — prcemio  elicere  possemus,  "  could  draw  out  (some  one)  by  a  re- 
ward."— quofirmius,  Rule  XLVL,  3. 

16.  Barius.X 

Extenuantur,  "lengthened  out." — parvo  cultu,  "with  slight  prepa- 
ration." The  mere  satisfying  of  hunger  does  not  demand  display — 
this  is  added  for  the  mind. — negavit ....  jucundius,  "  said  that  he  had 
never  drunk  with  greater  rehsh"  (lit.,  denied  that  he  had  ever,  &c.). 
— nee  . . .  ederat,  "  nor  had  Ptolemy  eaten  while  hungry." — panis  ciba- 
rius,  "  common  bread — ^bread  for  ordinary  food." 

17.  Philip  and  Alexander. () 
Largitione,  "by  bribery."  —  quod  consecteiur,  "of  aiming  at." — ma- 
lum, "  wretch,"  an  expression  almost  amounting  to  a  curse. — ut .... 
corrupisses,  "  that  you  should  suppose  (men)  whom  you  could  corrupt 
with  money  would  be  faithful  to  you." — an,  "or." — ut,  "in  order 
that." — sperent,  "  may  expect." 

18.  Regulus.W 
Iterum,  "  the  second  time." — ex,  "  by." — duce  ....  Lacedcemonio. 
t-Q    Rule  XLIV.,  Kera.—juraius  ut  rediret  ipse,  "having  sworn  that 
he  himself  would  return."    Jurare  is  one  of  the  few  active  verbs 
which  have  a  perf  part,  with  an  active  meaning. — Poenis,  "  to  the  Car- 
thaginians."— utilitatis  speciem  videbat,  "  saw  a  show  of  utihty"  (Cice* 

•De Off., iii., 22.    tTusc  Disp.,v.,7.    tlb.,v.,34.    § De Off., u.,  15.    ||  lb., iu., 26, 27 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  163 

ro  is  contrasting  rectitude  with  utility). — earn,  i.  e.,  speciem. —  P»e« 
talis,  "  of  this  sort"  (i.  e.,  as  follows). — manere  in  patria,  "  to  re-  •  "^ 
main  in  his  own  country." — esse  domi,  "  to  stay  at  home." — commu- 
nem  fortunce  bellica,  "to  belong  to  the  chances  of  war"  (lit.,  to  be 
common  to  warlike  fortune).  All  these  clauses  are  in  apposition 
with  hcec  in  the  clause  quis  hcec  neget  esse  utilia  1 — num  ....  auctores, 
"  can  you  ask  more  trustworthy  authorities  1" — harum  ....  proprium, 
"for  it  is  the  characteristic  of  these  virtues." — mandata  exposuit,  "he 
set  forth  his  commission." — sententiam ....  recusavit,  "but  refused  to 

utter  any  opinion." — quamdiu teneretur, "  (he  declared)  that  as  long 

as  he  was  bound  by  an  oath  to  the  enemy." — atque  illud  etiam  (fecit), 
"  and  he  did  another  thing  also." — dixerit  quispiam,  534,  h. — repug- 
nantem  utilitati  sua,  "  and  standing  in  the  way  of  his  own  good." — 
reddi  captivos,  "  that  the  prisoners  should  be  returned." — cujus  .... 
auctoritas,  "  and  as  his  advice  prevailed." — conservandum  {esse),  "must 
be  kept,"  Rule  XL. — vigilando :  the  story  is  that  persons  were  em- 
ployed by  the  Carthaginians  to  keep  Regulus  from  enjoying  sleep. — 
causa,  "  condition." 

19.  The  Tyrant  Dionysius* 
Quam  esset  beatus,  "  how  happy  he  was." — commemoraret,  "  was 
dwelling  upon." — sermone,  "  conversation." — heatiorem  quemquam  fv,- 
isse,  "  had  there  been  a  happier"  (man). — visne,  "  do  you  desire  1" — 
ipse  eandem  degustare,  "  yourself  to  taste  it." — Damocle  is  the  old  form 
of  the  vocative. — se  ille  cupere  dixisset,  "  he  said  that  he  did  desire" 
(it). — jussit,  sc.  Dionysius. — in  aureo  lecto,  "  on  a  gilded  sofa." — strata 
....  stragulo,  "  spread  with  a  very  beautiful  woven  coverlet." — mag- 
nijicis  operibus  picto,  "  splendidly  embroidered." — abacos,  "  tables." — 
argento  auroque  ccdato,  "with  embossed  silver  and  gold." — ex-  h-q 
imia forma.  Rule  XXIX. — nutum  illius,  "his  (i.  e.,  the  courtier's) 
nod."  —  coronce,  "  chaplets."  —  odores,  "perfumes."  —  exstruebantur, 
"  were  laden." — in  ....  apparatu,  "  in  the  midst  of  all  this  display." 
— seta  equina  aptum,  "  suspended  by  a  horse-hair." — cervicibus :  this 
word  is  used  in  the  plural  by  Cicero  and  Csesar  ;  by  later  writers  in 
the  singular. — illius  beati,  "  of  the  happy  man." — plenum  artis,  "  rich 
In  ornament." — nihil ....  cui,  "  that  nothing  could  be  a  source  of 
happiness  to  the  man  over  whom." 

*  Tusc.  Disp.,  v.,  21. 


164  NOTES    ON    THE 


20.  The  Lacedemonians* 
P"g«        (fir.)  Philippo  minitantc,  "  when  Philip  threatened"  (442,  c),— 
*  "    omnia  qua  conarentur,  "everything  they  should  attempt." — st 
etiam  mori,  "  even  from  dying"  (lit.,  even  that  they  should  die). 
(5.)  Prcs,  "  on  account  of." — igitur,  inquit,  "  then,  said  he." 
(c.)  LacedcBmone,  Rule  XXXIIL,  b.—jure  illo  nigra,  "with  the  black 
broth." — minime  mirum,  "  that's  not  at  all  strange." — qu<B  tandem  1 
"what  (condiments),  prayl" 

21.  Pompeius  and  Q.  Catulus.j 
Si  in  ...  .  poneret,  "  if  they  rested  all  ( their  hopes )  in  Pompey 
alone." — eo,  "  by  him." — cepit  magnum  frucfum,  "  reaped  a  rich  re- 
ward."— omnes,  "  all  the  people." — in  eo  ipso,  "  in  himself"  (i.  e.,  Cat- 
ulus). — -tanta  sit  ac  tarn  difficilis,  "  can  be  so  great  and  so  difficult." — ■ 
consilio,  "  by  his  judgment." 

22.  Posidonius  the  Stoict 
Q/^  Rhodum,  Rule  XXII. — decedens,  "when  returning." — audire 
voluisse  Posidonium,  "  that  he  wished  to  hear  Posidonius." — ve- 
hementer  ejus  artus  lahorarent,  "  his  joints  were  very  painful"  (he  had 
the  rheumatism). — moleste  se  ferre,  "  that  he  was  very  sorry"  (lit., 
bore  it  badly). — at  ille,  inquit,  "he,  on  the  other  hand,  replied." — tu 
vero  potes,  "  nay,  but  you  can"  (hear  me). — nee  committam  ....  venerit, 
"  nor  will  I  aUow  my  bodily  suffering  to  be  the  cause  of  so  great  a 
man's  coming  to  me  in  vain." — narrabat,  i.  e.,  Pompeius. — eum,  "  that 
he"  (i.  e.,  Posidonius).  —  de  hoc  ipso,  "concerning  this  proposition" 
(lit.,  concerning  this  thing  itself). — quasi  faces  doloris,  "  as  it  were 
firebrands  of  pain"  (i.  e.,  intensely  acute  pains). 

23.  M.  Varro.^ 
In  Cumano  (sc.  agro),  "  at  Cumae." — nuntiatum  est,  578,  c. — Roma, 
Rule  XXXIII.,  a. — de  via,  "  with  the  journey." — continuo,  "at  once ; 

directly." — quin  videremus.  Rule  XLVL,  4. — et e<,  "both and." 

— confestim  ....  perreximus  {pergere),  "we  set  out  at  once  to  go  to 
his  house"  (lit.,  to  him). — ilium  complexi,  "  having  embraced  him." — < 
reduximus,  "we  accompanied  him  back."  After  hie  pauca,  supply 
dixit. — ecquid  forte  Roma  novi  (180,  a),  "  whether  he  brought  any  newa 
from  Rome?'  —  omitte,    'omit  those  subjects."  —  ecquid  ipse  novi, 

*  (a.)  Tusc,  v.,  42.    (6.)  lb;  i,  42.    (c.)  lb.,  v.,  34.  t  Pro  Lege  Manil.,  20. 

I  Tusc,  ii.,  25.  §  Acad.,  i-,  1. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  166 

« whether  he  hunself  (is  writing  or  doing)  anything  new  1" —  p^s" 
celare  qucz  scribat,  "conceals  what  he  is  writing." — minime  vero,  "t) 
"by  no  means." — intemperantis,  Rule  XII.,  Rem.  1. — in  manibus,  *'in 
hand." 

24.  Hortensius* 

(a.)  Hortensius  was  Cicero's  rival  in  oratory. — orsus  esset  (or-  q  ^ 
diri),  "began." — ad,  "for." — adkiberi,  "to  be  employed." — majo- 
res  causas,  "  cases  of  importance." — inciderat ....  cBtatem,  "  had  fallen 
upon  the  age  of  Cotta  and  Sulpicius"  (i.  e.,  was  contemporaneous  with 
those  great  orators). — annis,  Rule  XXXI. — excdlente  turn,  "  being  then 
at  the  head." — cum  Us  ipsis  comparabatur,  "  was  held  to  be  equal  even 
with  them." — memoria  tanta  {fuit),  "  his  memory  was  so  great." — in 
nullo  .  .  .  arbitror,  "  I  think  I  have  known  in  no  man." — ut,  "so  that." 
— verbis  iisdem  redderet,  "  could  repeat  in  the  identical  words." — adju- 
mento,  Rule  XXV. — cupiditate,  "  zeal ;  ambition." — quin,  Rule  XL VI., 
4. — utrumque  faciebat,  "  he  did  both." — attulerat,  "  he  had,"  or  "  em- 
ployed."— partitiones,  "  rhetorical  divisions." — collectiones,  "  recapitu- 
lations."— contra,  "  on  the  other  side." — eaque  (Rule  II.,  Rem.)  erat 
consccutus,  "and  he  had  obtained  these  accomplishments."  —  quurn 
turn,  "  as  well as."— fere  quidquam,  "  scarcely  anything." 

(6.)  Eo,  "  thither." — esset  allatum,  "  word  was  brought." — opinione, 

Rule  XXX. — et et,  "both and." — amisso  amico'(Rnle  XLIV.), 

"  in  losing  my  friend." — quum turn,  "  both and." — consuetudine 

and  conjunctione  are  governed  by  privatum,  "  deprived  of"  (Rule 
XXVIIL). — interitu  talis  auguris,  "  by  the  death  of  such  an  augur." 
Hortensius  and  Cicero  were  fellow-members  of  the  College  of  Au- 
gurs.— et  ....  recordabar,  "  I  remembered  both  that  I  had  been  nom- 
inated into  the  college  by  him." — in  quo  juratus,  "  in  which,  on  his 
oath"  (lit.,  having  sworn). — judicium  fecerat,  "  he  made  proof"  (or, 
gave  his  opinion). — in  loco  parentis,  "as  a  parent." — molestiam,  qq 
"  my  grief  for  his  death." — consiliorum,  "designs"  (i.  e.,  political 
plans). — alienissimo  tempore  reipublicce,  "  at  a  time  most  unfortunate 
for  the  repubUc." 

25.  The  Poet  Archias.-f 
Ut,  "when."  —  ex  pueris  excessit :  compare  the  Greek  phrase  in 
iraidwv  i^epx€<r6ai. — quibus,  "by  which." — scribendi,  Rule  XXXVIII.— 
Antiochice,  Rule  XXXIIL,  b.  Rem.— loco  nobili.  Rule  XXXIII.,  b.-ce- 

*  (a)  Brut,  88.    (&)  Ix,  1.  t  Pro  Arch.,  iu. 


166  NOTES    ON    THE 

^^^  lebri,  '*  populons.^^-r-hominibus,  studiis,  Rule  XXIIL,  4. — omnibus^ 
^^  Rule  XIV.,  3, — ivgenii,  "talents." — contigit,  sc.  ArchicB. — exspeC' 
tatio  hominis,  "the  expectation  for  the  man"  (i.  e.,  the  anxiety  of  the 
public  to  see  him).  Hominis  is  the  objective  genitive,  Rule  V.,  Rem. 
— ipsius  adventus  admiratio,  "  admiration  for  him  when  arrived." — • 
artiiim,  Rule  IX. — et,  "both." — vehementius,  "more  zealously." — hie 
Ro-mce,  "  here  at  Rome." — hunc  civitate  donarunt,  "  invested  him  with 
the  right  of  citizenship." — qui ....  jicdicare,  "  who  were  at  all  able 
to  estimate  talent." — cognitione,  Rule  XXVI. — hac  tanta  celebritatc 
famcB,  "  by  this  wide-spread  reputation."  On  the  use  of  two  sub- 
stantives thus,  instead  of  a  substantive  and  an  adjective,  see  Zumpt, 
larger  Gram.,  ^  672. — consule,  Rule  XLIV.,  Rem. — nactus  est  {nancisci 
diilers  from  adipisci  in  this,  that  the  latter  presupposes  obstacles  to 
be  surmounted)  consules  eos,  lit.,  "he  lighted  on  men  as  consuls" 
(i.  e.,  he  arrived  under  the  consulship  of  men). — alter,  i.  e.,  Marius, 
who  was  an  illiterate  man. — res  ad  scribendum  maximas,  "  distinguished 
achievements  to  write  about." — alter,  i.  e.,  Catulus,  who  was  a  learned 

and  eloquent  man,  and  also  a  good  soldier. — quum turn,  "both 

and." — aures,  "  taste"  (lit.,  ears). — Luculh :  Lucius  LucuUus  and  his 
brother  Marcus. — quum,  "although." — prcBtextatus :  perhaps  in  his 
19th  year ;  the  Roman  youth  generally  assumed  the  toga  prcetexta  at 
17. — turn,  "just  then." — hoc  non  solum  ingenii  (Rule  XII.,  Rem.  1), 
&c.,fuit,  "it  was  the  result  not  only  of  his  talent,"  &c. — verum  eti- 
am,  "but  also." — domus,  "the  family"  (i.  e.,  of  the  Luculh). 

26.  Circumstantial  Evidence* 
Qo  («•)  Tradunt,  "they  tell."  What  follows  is  in  oratio  obliqua. — 
una,  "together." — iter  facer  ent,  "were  travelhng." — ut  coenati 
quiescerent,  "when  they  had  supped  and  gone  to  sleep." — concubia 
nocte,  "  in  his  first  sleep." — visum  esse  ei,  "  appeared  to  him." — ilium 
alterum  .  .  .  .  quod,  "  the  other  (traveller)  begging  (him)  to  come  to 
his  aid,  because." — sibi ....  pararetur,  "  the  tavern-keeper  was  pre- 
paring to  kill  him."  Explain  the  construction  of  each  word  in  the 
Latin  clause.  —  eum,  "that  he"  (i.  e.,  the  traveller  who  was  lodg- 
ing with  a  friend). — se  collegisset  (Rule  XLIX.),  "  had  collected  his 
thoughts." — habendum  esse,  "  ought  to  be  regarded"  (Rule  XL.) — quo- 
niam  sibi  (729)  vivo  non  subvenisset,  "  since  he  would  not  help  him 
while  he  was  alive." — inultam  esse,  "  to  remain  unavenged." — se,  in- 
terfectum,  esse  conjectum,  "  that  he  had  been  killed  and  thrown."— od 

*  (a)  Div.,  i.,  27.    (5)  De  Invent,  ii.,  4. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  167 

portam  adesset,  "he  would  come  to  the  gate."  —  exiret,  Rule  ^"e* 
XLIX.,  b,  2.—buhulco  prcesto  (adv.)  fuisse,  "  stood  ready  for  the  oo 
wagoner." — esset,  Rule  LIII. — mortuum,  "  the  corpse." 

(b.)  Aliquantumnummorum,  "  a  pretty  large  sum  of  money"  (186,  a). 
— ut  fere  fit,  "as  commonly  happens." — sermonem  contulit/'he  entered 
'into  conversation." — vellent,  Rule  XLVI.,  2. — eandem,  "  the  same." — 
voluerunt,  "they  agreed." — discubuerunt,  from  discumb-ere,  i.  q.,recumb' 
ere. — in  alio  mcdeficio,  "  in  another  crime."— postquam  illos  arctius  .  .  . 
sensit,  "  as  soon  as  he  saw  that  they  were  sleeping  the  deep  sleep  of 
fatigue"  (lit.,  sleeping  more  soundly  (than  common),  as  results  from 
fatigue). — alterius  ....  gladium  eduxit,  "drew  out  the  sword  of  the 
one  who  had  no  money." — propter  (adv.)  appositum,  "which  was 
placed  beside  him." — ilium  allerum,  "  the  other." — in  vaginam  recondi- 
dit,  "put  back  into  its  sheath." — erat  facta,  "had  been  perpetrated.'" 
— comitem  suum conclamavit,  "called his  companion." — ilium  somno im- 
peditum  non  respondere,  "that  he  did  not  answer  because  heavy  qj 
with  sleep." — reus  fit,  "  is  arraigned,"  A  man  might  be  reus 
without  being  sons. 

27.  Strata's  Theft.* 
Furtum  fecit  et  ccedem,  "  conmiitted  robbery  and  murder." — sciret  esse, 
'he  knew  that  there  was." — aliquantum,  see  note  on  26,  b. — conservos: 
the  physicians  of  the  Romans  were  often  slaves. — H-S,  "  sesterces." 
The  sestertius  was  2^  ases,  and  was  designated  by  the  character? 
H-S,  as  if  II,  and  S,  the  initial  of  semis,  half — H-S  CL,  et  auri  quin- 
que  panda  (adv.),  "  of  sesterces  150,  and  of  gold  five  pounds  weight." 
— puera  non  grandi,  "  a  young  boy." — conscio,  "  an  accomplice,"  Rule 
XLIV.,  Rem. — quanam  modo  fieri  potuisset,  "  in  what  way  it  could 
have  been  done." — venire,  "sold."  {veneo). — qua  ....  videretur,  "with 
which  it  (i.  e.,  the  bottom  of  the  chest)  might  have  been  cut  out"  (lit., 
might  seem  to  have  been  cut  out).  —  multa,  sc.  verba.  — perquiritur, 

"search  is  made." — invenitur pervenisse,  "the  saw  is  found  to 

have  passed  to  Strato." — insimulato,  "being  accused." — pertimuit, 
"became  alarmed." — rem  omnem,  "the  whole  affair." 

28.  Canius  and  Pythius.\ 
Nee  infacetus  et  satis  litteratus,  "  by  no  means  a  rude  nan,  and  tol- 
erably well  educated." — quo, "  to  which." — posset,  Rule  LIII. — ar-    q  ^ 
gentariam  {sc.  negotiationem)  faceret,  "  carried  on  the  exchange 

*  Pro  Cluent.,  64.  t  De  OflF:,  iii.,  14. 

\ 


168  NOTES    ON    THE 

P*6«    business." — Syracusis,  Rule  XXXIII.,  b. — venales,  "  for  sale."— 

85   quidem,  "indeed."  —  sed, suis,  "but  that  Canius  might 

use  them,  if  he  pleased,  as  his  own."  Canio  is  in  the  dative  after 
licere. — ante  suos  hortulos,  "  in  front  of  his  garden." — qui  esset .... 
gratiosus,  "  who,  as  an  exchange-broker,  was  on  good  terms  with  all 
classes"  (of  men). — tempore,  "  at  the  time  fixed." — apparatum  {est). — 
ante  oculos,  "in  sight." — piscium,  cymbarum,  Rule  VII.,  h. — hoc  ..... 
piscium,  "  in  this  place  gather  all  the  fish  of  S3nracuse." — aquatio,  lit., 
"  place  for  water,"  meaning,  probably,  place  where  fresh  water  kept 
running  into  the  sea.  St.  Ambrose :  dulcis  aquoe  gratia,  innumerabiles 
pisces  eo  convenire. — hac  villa,  governed  by  carere  (Rule  XXIII.,  4). — 
gravate  ille  primo,  "  he  (i.  e.,  Pythius)  listened  unwilhngly  at  first." — 
quid  multa  ?  "  why  many  words  1" — impetrat,  sc.  Canius. — tanti  quanti 
(Rule  X.)  Pythius  voluit,  "at  the  price  P3rthius  named." — emit  instruc- 
tos  (sc.  hortulos),  "  buys  the  garden  ready  stocked." — nominafacit  {sc. 
Pythius),  "  he  debits  the  amount  on  his  book"  (a  technical  phrase). — 
scalmum  nullum  videt,  "he  sees  not  even  a  thole-pin"  (i.  e.,  he. sees 
no  boats,  nor  even  a  trace  of  them). — numferice  ....  essent,  "wheth- 
er this  was  any  holiday  of  the  fishermen." — nullcB,  quod  sciam,  "  it's 
no  holiday  that  I  know  of" — hie,  "here." — stomachari  {sc.  caepit). — 
faceret,  "could  he  doT'  (765). — Aquilius :  C.  Aquilius  Gallus  was 
Cicero's  colleague  in  the  praetorship. — de  dolo  malo :  dolus  malus  was 
the  legal  term  for  fraui.— formulas,  "  forms  of  action."  The  Romans 
could  not  commence  any  suit  for  which  legal  forms  had  not  been 
provided. — perito  definiendi,  "  skilled  in  definition,"  Rule  VIIL,  a,  1. — 
et  Pythius  .  •  ■  -  simulantes,  "  both  Pythius  and  all  others  who  do  one 
thing  while  they  pretend  another." 

29.  The  Physiognomists.* 
Hominem,  sc.  fuisse. — accepimus,  "  we  have  heard ;  we  all  know." — 
ipsius  familiares,  "  his  own  friends." — ebriosum :  in  his  youth  Stilpo 
was  intemperate,  but  after  he  addicted  himself  to  philosophy  he  was 
Q^  thoroughly  temperate  and  chaste.— potius  ad  laudem,  "rather  in 
his  praise." — vitiosam  enim  naturam,  "for  (they  say)  that  his 
faulty  nature"  (i.  e.,  his  natural  evil  propensities). — doctrina.  Rule 
XXIII. — Socratem  ....  physiognomon,  "bave  we  not  read  how  Zopy- 
rus,  the  phys  ognomist,  characterized  Socrates?' — qui  (i.  e.,  Zopyrus) 
se  profitebatur  pernoscere,  "  who  professed  that  he  could  get  a  correct 
knowledge  of." — quod  .  .  .  haberet,  "  because  he  had  a  thick  neck" 

*  DeFato,  v.,  10. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  ^  169 

(iit.,  neck  not  hollow). — qui  agnoscerent,  Rule  LI.,  3. — non  errat  pos^ 
....  superassem,  "  Zopyrus  is  right ;  for  such  I  naturally  would  86 
have  been,  had  1  not  subdued  nature  by  philosophy." — exstirpari  au 
tern  (Rule  XLV.),  *'  but  that  they  should  be  eradicated." — ut  is  ipse 
**  so  that  the  very  person." 

30.  The  Golden  Ring  of  Gyges* 

The  story  of  Gyges  is  given  in  Herod.,  i.,  8-13 ;  also  in  Plat.,  De 
Repub.,  2,  3.  See  Anthon's  Classical  Dictionary,  art.  Gyges. — quum 
terra  discessisset,  once  upon  a  time,  *'  when  the  earth  opened"  (i.  e., 
a  fissure  was  caused  by  the  heavy  rains). — in  ilium  hiatum,  "  into  the 
chasm." — ut  ferunt  fabula,  "as  the  story  runs." — -fores  essent,  "there 
was  a  door." — magnitudine  inusitata,  "of  extraordinary  stature"  (Rule 
XXIX.). — ipse  induit,  "  he  put  it  on  his  own  finger." — regius  pastor, 
"  the  king's  shepherd." — quum  ....  converterat,  "  on  turning  the  bezel 
of  the  ring  towards  the  palm  of  his  hand." — rursus  videbatur,  "he  be- 
came visible  again." — in  locum,  "  into  place"  (i.  e.,  into  its  ordinary 
position). — opportunitate.  Rule  XXV. — regina  adjutrice.  Rule  XLIV., 
Rem. — sustulit ....  arhitrabatur,  "  he  took  off  those  whom  he  thought 
to  stand  in  his  way." — annuli  heneficio,  "  by  the  aid  of  the  ring"  (or, 
as  we  say,  thanks  to  the  ring). 

Hurw  ....  sapiens,  "  now,  then,  were  a  wise  man  to  possess  this 
ring." — nihilo  ....  peccare,  "  he  would  think  it  no  more  lawful  to 
commit  crime." — sibi  licer^,  lit.,  "that  it  was  allowed  to  him." — bonis 
viris,  "by  good  men."  The  dat.  is  sometimes  used  with  passive 
verbs,  instead  of  ah  with  the  ablative.  Cicero  uses  it  thus,  however, 
but  three  or  four  times.     See  Zumpt,  ^  419. 

31.  Cicero'' s  Vanity  disappointed.^ 
Rom<B,  Rule  XXXIIL,  Rem. — ut  vix  ....  audiantur,  "that  qj- 
things  occurring  in  the  provinces  are  hardly  heard  of"  (there,  i.  e., 
at  Rome). — nihil  homines  aliud  nisi  loqui,  "  that  men  talked  of  nothing 
else  but."  Cicero  was  quaestor  in  Sicily  at  a  time  when  corn  was 
very  scarce  and  dear  at  Rome. — maximum  numerum,  "  a  very  great 
quantity."  —  negotiatoribus,  "to  the  brokers."  —  eram  visus,  "I  had 
shown  myself" — in  omni  officio,  "in  every  duty." — excogitati,  "de- 
vised."— inauditi,  "novel,"  "extraordinary." — ultro,  "voluntarily."-- 
omnia  delaturum,  "would  offer  me  all  honours." — Puteolos,  "to  Pute- 
oli"  (now  Pozzuolo). — lautissimi,  "  the  best  class  of  people." — in  iis 

*  De  Off.,  iii.,  9.  t  Pro  Plane,  26. 


170  NOTES    ON    THE 

P^«    locis,  "  in  that  place." — concidi  pcene,  "  I  almost  fainted." — qmdam 

87    «  somebody." — quo novi,  "  on  what  day  I  came  from  Rome, 

and  whether  there  was  anything  new  there  1" — etiam  .  ...  ex  Africa, 
"  *  Oh,  yes  !  by  Hercules,'  said  he  ;  '  from  Africa,  I  believe  !'  " — quasi 
qui  omnia  sciret,  "  as  one  who  knew  everything." — tu  nescis,  inquit, 
"  *  don't  you  know,'  said  he"  (addressing  himself  to  the  first  ques- 
tioner).— hunc,  i.  e.,  Ciceronem. — Syracusis,  Rule  XXXIII.,  h.  (Cicero 
was  quaestor  at  Lilybeeum,  not  at  Syracuse.) — dcstiti  stomachari,  "  I 
gave  over  being  vexed."  —  et  me  unum  ex  its  feci,  "and  pretended 
that  I  was  one  of  those"  (lit.,  made  myself  one,  &c.). 

32.  Cicero  finds  the  Grave  of  Archimedes.* 
Ego  qiicBstor,  *'  I,  when  quaestor." — Archimedis  indagavi  sepulcrum 
ignoratum  ab  Sijracusanis,  "traced  out  the  grave  of  Archimedes, 
(which  was)  unknown  to  the  Syracusans." — tcncbam  (sc.  memoria),  "I 
remembered." — acceperam,  "I  had  heard." — in  summo  sepulcro,  "on 
the  top  of  the  tomb"  (297,  a).  See  Zumpt,  ^  685. — animadverti,  "per- 
ceived."— non  multum  e  dumis  eminentem,  "rising  up  slightly  above 
the  brambles."  —  me  ....  qucererem  (Rule  LIV,,  a  and  b),  "that  I 
thought  it  was  the  very  thing  I  was  seeking." — multi,  "  many"  (la- 
QQ  bourers). — quo,  "to  which"  (adv.). — adversam  basim,  "the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  pedestal."— ep^mmma,  "  the  inscription"  (con- 
taining the  Senariolos  above  mentioned). — exesis,  from  exed-ere.  The 
latter  half  of  the  verses  was  nearly  all  effaced. — doctissima :  Syra- 
cuse, in  its  most  flourishing  period,  had  many  learned  men. — unius, 
"  by  far :"  unus,  with  the  superlative,  indicates  the  highest  rank  of 
superiority.  See  Zumpt,  ^  691. — ignorasset,  "would  have  remained 
ignorant  of" — Arpinate :  Cicero  was  born  at  Arpinum,  in  Latium. 

33.  Cicero's  Teachers.j; 
Prinxeps  Academics,  "  head  of  the  Academic  sect."  See  the  art. 
Academy  in  Anthon's  Classical  Dictionary. — optimatibus,  "the  best 
men,"  "the  aristocratic  party." — Mithridatico  bello,  "in  the  time  of 
the  Mithridatic  war"  (about  B.C.  100).  — domo.  Rule  XXXIII.,  a.— 
totum  ei  me  tradidi,  "  I  devoted  myself  wholly  to  him"  (413,  3). — hoc, 
"  on  this  account." — magnitudo,  "  the  extent"  (of  the  field  of  study). 
—  summa  delectatione,  "with  the  height  of  enjoyment."  —  Moloni: 
Apollonius  Molo  was  a  rhetorician  from  Rhodes,  who  numbered  Cic- 
ero and  Julius  Caesar  among  his  pupils.— ilfoZom  ....  operam,  "  we 


Tuac,  v.,  23.  \  Brat,  80-91.^ 


EXTEACTS    FROM    CICERO.  171 

studied  with  Molo  the  Rhodian  at  Rome"  (lit.,  gave  attention  to),  ^^g 
— cram  cum,  "  I  was  with"  (i.  e.,  I  studied  with). — nuper  est  dotni    "^ 

meoi  mortuus,  "  lately  died  at  my  house." — quum turn,  "  both • 

and  especially." — commentabar,  "  I  studied,"  "  practiced." — cum  aliquo, 

'*  with  somebody  or  other." — vel  quod vel  quod,  *'  partly  because 

and  partly  because."  —  consuetudinem  afferebat,  "imparted  the 

habit." — similiter,  "  in  like  manner"  (i.  e.,  in  an  ornate  style). — neque 
....  doceri,  "  I  could  neither  be  criticised  nor  instructed." 

In  nobis,  "  in  me." — habitus,  "  habit  of  body." — laterum  magna  con- 
tcntio,  "much  exercise  of  the  lungs." — hoc  commovebat,  "this  alarmed," 
— omnia  dicebam,  "I  always  declaimed"  (lit.,  I  uttered  anything). — sine 
varictatc,  "  monotonously." — vi  summa,  "  with  the  fullest  strength." — • 
cmitcntione,  "  exertion." — ut  ....  dcsisterem,  "to  leave  off  pleading 
causes." — quodvis  potius  periculum  mihi  adeundum  (Rule  XL.,  a,  nq 
h)  putavi,  "I  thought  that  any  risk  whatever  should  rather 
be  run  by  me." — quum  censerem,  "  when  I  perceived." — consuetudinem 
dicendi,  "  my  habit  or  mode  of  speaking." — ea  ....  fuit,  "  that  was 
my  motive  for  going  to  Asia." — Roma,  Rule  XXXIII.,  a. — hoc  .... 
doctore,  "  here  again,  under  a  guide  and  teacher  of  the  highest  emi- 
nence."— non  ignobilem  dicendi  magistrum,  "  a  distinguished  teacher 
of  eloqueuce."— pos^,  "  afterwards." — ipsis  lubentibus  (Rule  XLIV.). — 
meojudicio,  "in  my  opinion." — tota  Asia,  "in  all  Asia." — nihil  habere, 
&c.,  nominative  to  est.  Rule  XXXV. — Atticorum,  "is  the  Attic  char- 
acteristic."— in  illis,  i.  e.,  among  the  Athenians. — meque  ad  eundem 
quern  Romm  audiveram  Molonem  applicavi,  "  and  applied  myself  to  Molo, 

the  same  whom  I  had  heard  (lecture)  at  Korae"— quum tum, 

"not  only but  also." — notandis  animadvcrtendisque.  Rule  XLI. — 

instituendo,  docendoque.  Rule  XXXVIII. — prudentissimum,  "  very  skil- 
ful."— dedit  operam,  "took  special  care." — impunitate  et  Ucentia,  "reck- 
lessness and  extravagance"  (Rule  XXIII.,  4). — ut  reprimeret,  "to  re- 
strain."— post,  "afterwards." — recepi  me,  "I  went  home." — quasiy 
"  so  to  speak." — lateribus,  "  lungs"  (governed  by  accesserat). 

III.  DESCRIPTIONS,  CHARACTERS,  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL 

PIECES. 

1.  Situation  of  Rome — its  Advantages.* 

Urbi  autem  locum  incredibili  opportunitate  delegit,  "  now  he  (i.  e.,    q/-j 

Romulus)  chose  a  site  for  the  city  with  wonderful  fitness." — 

quod,  "which"  (i.  e.,  the  choice  of  a  site). — ei  providendum.  Rule  XL., 

*  De  Re-^nib.,  ii.,  3-C. 


172  NOTES    ON    THE 

''^s*  a  and  b. — qui  diuturnam  rem  publicarn  severe  conatur,  "  who  soeka 
"^  .to  plant  a  lasting  state." — multispost  annis,  "many  years  after" 
(Rule XXXI.,  b). — uriem  ipse  conderet,  "would  he  build  his  city." — ex- 
cellenti  providentia,  -with  remarkable  foresight." — non  .  .  .  quce,  "that 
maritime  sites  are  not  the  most  advantageous  for  such  cities  as." — 
essent  oppositcB,  "must  be  exposed." — caecis,  i.  e.,  periculis. — terra,  con- 
tinens,  "the  main  land." — adventus,  governed  by  denuntiat. — ante  de- 
nuntiat,  "  announces  beforehand." — terra,  "  on  the  ground." — quin . . . 
possimus,  "  without  our  being  able  to  learn  not  merely  his  existence, 
but  also  who  he  is,  and  whence." — sit,  Rule  LIII. — ille,  "  a." — adesse, 
"  approach." — antequam  quisquam  ....  queat  (Rule  XLIX.,  B,  2),  "be- 
fore any  one  could  suspect  that  he  was  coming." — prce  sefert,  "does 
he  make  known,"  or  "  show." — sit,  veniat,  vclit,  Rule  LIII. — nota  ulla, 
"  by  any  sign." — pacatus  an  hostis  sit,  "  whether  he  is  friend  or  foe," 

Urbibus,  Rule  XV. — admisccntur,  "they  are  mixed  up  with." — no- 
vis,  "  foreign."  —  cogitatione,  "  enterprise."  —  quum  manent  corpore, 
"when  they  remain  in  body." — labcfactatam  diu,  "long  tottering." — 
tdiquando,  "  finally." — quod,  "  because." — mercandi  et  navigandi,  Rule 
^-4  XXXVIII. — mari,  "by  the  sea."  —  haud  scio  an  liceat  vcrissime 
dicere,  "perhaps  I  might  say  with  great  truth." — et,  "both." — 
fere  tota  in  mari  est,  "  lies  almost  wholly  on  the-  sea-board." — quid 
dicam,  528,  c. — -fluctibus  cinctce,  "  girt  by  the  waves." — coloniarum  vera 
quaml  "but  which  of  the  colonies'?" — attexta,  from  attex-ere. — name 
barbaris  quidem  ipsis,  "  for,  in  fact,  of  the  barbarians  themselves." — 

alteri- — alteri,  "the  former the  latter." — ante  paulo,  "just  above." 

— ilia  magna  commoditas,  "  this  great  advantage." — et  quod  .  . .  adnare, 
"  both  that  whatever  there  is  anywhere  may  be  carried  to  the  city 
which  you  inhabit."  (Some  MSS.  have  possis  instead  of  pas  sit.) — et 
rursus,  ut,  "  and  on  the  other  hand  that." — id  quod  agri  effcrant  sui, 
"  whatever  theii;  own  soil  may  produce." 

Quam  quod  urbem  posuit,  "  than  by  placing  his  city." — quo  (Rule 
XLVIL,  3)  posset ....  redundaret,  "  so  that  the  city  might  both  import 
by  sea  what  it  wanted,  and  export  its  excess"  (lit.,  that  in  which  it 
abounded). — eodem  flumine,  "  and  by  the  same  river." — ut  mihi  jam 
turn  divinasse  illud  videatur,  "so  that  he  seems  to  me  even  then  to 
have  divined." — hanc  urbem  ....  prcebituram,  "that  this  city  was  one 
day  to  afford  a  seat  and  home  for  the  most  extended  empire." 
QO  Quis  est  tarn  negligens  1  "who  is  so  unobservant]" — quum 
Romuli  turn  etiam  reliquorum  regum  sapientia  definitus  ex  omni 
parte  arduis  praruptisque  montibus,  "  bounded  (through  the  skill  both 
of  Romulus  and  of  subsequent  kings)  on  every  side  by  lofty  and  pre- 


I 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  173 

cipitous  mountains."  —  ut  unus  aditus,  "so  that  the  sole  ap-  '''■s* 
proach."— /os5a,  Rule  XXIII. — ita  munita  circumjectu  arduo  et  ^^ 
quasi  circumciso  saxo,  "  so  strengthened  by  its  position  on,  as  it  were, 
a  round  and  steep  rock"  (lit.,  a  lofty  encompassing,  and,  as  it  were, 
steep  rock).  The  Arx  or  Capitolium  was  one  of  the  grandest  edifices 
in  Rome.  It  was  called  aurea  and  fulgens  from  the  costly  gilding 
and  brass  with  which  it  shone. — in  ilia  tempestate  horrihili  Gallici  ad- 
ventus,  "  in  the  terrible  season  of  the  Gallic  invasion." — delegit,  i.  e., 
Romulus. — quum turn,  "  not  only but  also." 

2.  Effects  of  Situation  on  National  Character* 
■  Non  tarn  a  stirpe  generis  ac  seminis,  "  not  so  much  from  race  or  de- 
scent."— ipsa  natura  loci,  "the  soil  itself." — quibus,  "by  which." — 
mendaces :  the  Carthaginians,  to  some  extent,  deserved  this  epithet , 
but  it  must  be  remembered  that  all  Roman  accounts  of  them  are 
tinged  by  national  hatred. — quod,  "  because." — multis  et  variis  merca- 
torum  et  advenarum  sermonihus,  "  by  constant  and  various  intercourse 
with  traders  and  strangers." — studio  qucestus,  "in  the  pursuit  of 
gain." — vocabantur,  "  were  led,"  or  "  induced." — montani,  "  as  mount- 
aineers."— duri,  sc.  erant, — docuit  ager  ipse,  "  the  land  itself  taught 
them  to  be  so." — nihil  ferendo,  "by  producing  nothing." — Campant 
semper  superbi,  "  the  Campanians  (have)  always  (been)  haughty." — 
descriptione,  "its  (fine)  plan." — ilia,  "these"  (qualities,  viz.,  arrogance 
and  luxury). — alterum  consulem,  "a  second  consul."  This  demand 
was  made  by  the  Campanians  in  the  second  Punic  war  (Liv.,  xxiii., 
6). — etiamtum,  "  up  to  that  time." — vicit:  when  he  wintered  in  Capua, 
after  the  battle  of  Cannae  (Liv.,  xxiii.,  18). 

3.  Generosity  of  the  Romans  toward  the  Conquered.^ 
Antiochum :  Antiochus  III.,  surnamed  the  Great,  reigned  over  Syria 
from  224-187  B.C. — ilium  magnum,  "  the  Great." — intra  montem  Tau- 
rum,  "  within  Mount  Taurus,"  i.  e.,  east  of  it. — Asiam,  sc.  Minorem. — 
q^la  (Rule  XXVIII.)  ilium  multarunt,  "  of  which  they  had  deprived 
him"  (lit.,  fined  him). — Attalo,  "upon  Attains;"  but,  according  to 
Livy  (xxxviii.,  xxxix.),  it  was  Eumenes,  son  of  Attains. — quum, 
"  since." — injuriis  inferendis,  "by  inflicting  injuries." — hie  et  ipse  q q 
per  sefuit,  "not  only  was  he  himself" — et,  "but  also." — pulsum 
Ponto,  "when  driven  from  Pontus." — animo  hostili,  Rule  XXIX. — 
hunc,  i.  e.,  Tigranem. — supplicem  abjcctumque,  "  a  suppliant  at  his  feet." 

*  De  Lege  Agraria,  ii,  35.  t  Pro  Sextio,  xxviL 


174  NOTES    ON    THE 

Page  —insigne  regium,  "the  sign  of  .royalty,"  i.  e.,  royal  diadem  or 
y*-*  tiara. — rebus  certis  imperafis,  "on  certain  conditions"  (lit.,  cer- 
tain things  being  demanded). — nee  ....  putavit^  "  nor  did  he  think  it 
less  glory  to  him  and  to  the  (Roman)  empire." — quam,  "  than." — qui 

Romani,  "  the  man,  then,  who  was  both  himself  an  enemy  of  the 

Roman  people."  —  signa  conferre  =.to  attack.  —  ccmsecutus  est,  "ob- 
tained." 

4.  Sicily  as  a  Roman  Province* 
Princeps,  for  prima.— fidem,  "protection." — ornamentum  imperii,  i. 
e.,  of  the  Roman  power. — esset,  Rule  LIII. — quce  semel ....  venissent, 
"  when  once  they  had  entered  into"  (lit.,  which  once  had,  &c.). — in 
Africam  gradus  imperii,  "  the  movement  of  our  dominion  into'Africa." 
— illud,  i.  e.,  Sicily. — pater et,  for  patuisset.  On  the  occasional  use  of 
the  imperf  for  the  pluperf ,  see  Zumpt,  ^  525. — maxime  Icetari  arhitra- 
batur,  "  was  thought  most  to  gratify." — cujus  virtutem  hostem,  miscri- 
cordiam  victi,  fidem  ceteri  Siculi  perspexerunt,  "  whose  bravery  the  en- 
emy (i.  e.,  the  Carthaginians)  saw,  whose  clemency  the  vanquished 
(i.  e.,  the  Syracusans  especially)  saw,  whose  faithful  protection  the 
rest  of  the  Sicilians  saw." — sociis  consuluit,  "consulted  the  interests 
of  the  aUies"  (consulo  te=l  consult  you ;  consulo  tibi,  I  provide  for 
your  interests). — temperavit,  "  was  indulgent  to,"  "  showed  clemency 

Q  j^   to." — quum- turn,  "  not  only but  also." — manu,  "  by  the 

art  of  man." — incolumem,  "  uninjured." — passus  est  esse,  "  suf- 
fered to  remain." — quum  homines  viderent  et  quid,  &c.,  "where  men 
should  see  both  what,"  &c. — quibus,  Rule  XIV.,  2. — Sicilice  habendum, 
"  was  due  to  Sicily." — tollendam,  "  should  be  destroyed." — Sicilia  pro- 
vincia.  Rule  XXV. — quicquid  ex  sese  posset  efferre,  "  whatever  it  could 
produce." — non  nasci,  "was  not  produced." — nostrce:  the  adjectives 
me(B,  tua,  sucR,  nostrce,  vestrce,  and  aliencz  are  used  with  domi,  under 
Rule  XXXIII.,  b,  Rem. ;  but  if  any  other  adjective  is  used  with  it,  a 
preposition  must  be  employed ;  e.  g.,  in  ilia  domo. — quando  ilia  .... 
dedit,  "  when  did  that  province  fail  to  bring,  at  the  day,  the  corn  it 
owedl" — id  quod  opus  esse  putaret,  "anything  it  thought  there  was 
need  of" — ille  is  often  used  in  mentioning  the  name  of  a  distin- 
guished person  or  place.  In  such  cases  it  may  be  left  untranslated. 
— Italico  bello,  "  in  the  Italic  War ;"  called  also  the  Social  War,  and 
the  Marsic  War  (B.C.  91-88). — cerario  illo  vetere  ac  referto,  i.  e.,  the 
treasury,  filled  by  the  Greek  and  Carthaginian  wars,  but  nearly  emp- 

*  In  Verr.,  act.  ii.,  lib.  ii.,  cap.  1-3. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  175 

teed  by  the  Italic  War.  —  coriis,  "skins."  —  suppeditando.  Rule  ^"s^ 
XLI. — vestivit,  aluit,  armavit,  "  clothed,  fed,  and  armed." — ilia  "4 
....  quanta  sunt !  "  those  things  which,  perchance,  we  perceive 

nothing  of — how  great  they  are !" — quod  multis quod  habent, 

&c.,  "that  our  citizens  are  much  richer  because  they  have,"  &c. 
(lit.,  we  use  richer  citizens,  &c.). — quo,  "whither." — ilia,  "it,"  i.  e., 
provincia.  —  qucBstu  compendioque  dimittit :  the  merchants  returned 
from  Sicily  to  Rome  with  large  gains  from  their  trade. — quod  .... 
est,  "  what  is  no  small  advantage  to  the  Roman  people  is  that,"  &c, 
— honcB  et  fructuoscR  res,  i.  e.,  unde  utilitas  et  fructus  percipiatur. — quasi 
quczdam  prcedia,  "  farms  (or  estates),  as  it  were." — suburhanitas,  i.  e., 
because  of  the  nearness  of  Sicily  to  Italy.  The  word  is  used  only 
this  once  by  Cicero. — populo  Romano,  dative  ?Stex  jucunda  (Rule  XIV.). 
— patientia,  "endurance." — his  .  .  .  odio,  Rule  XVI.  q^ 

6.  Description  of  Syracuse.* 
Est,  judices,  ita  ut  dicitur,  "it  is,  judges,  just  as  it  is  described  to 
be."  —  et,  "both."  —  quum  munito  turn  ....  "not  only  defended,  but 
also  .  .  ." — et  portus  habet,  &c.,  i.  e.,  the  harbours  were  so  near  as  to 
afford  a  view  from  the  houses  built  close  around  them.  See  the 
description  of  Syracuse  in  Anthon's  Classical  Dictionary. — insula, 
"the  island."  The  part  of  Syracuse  first  built  was  on  the  island 
Ortygia.  The  city  afterward  extended  to  the  main  land.  —  mari 
angusto,  "by  a  narrow  arm  of  the  sea." — continetur,  "is  united"  (to 
the  rest  of  the  city). — ut  ex  ...  .  dicatur  (Rule  XLVI.,  2),  "that  it 
may  be  said  to  consist  (or  be  made  up)  of  four  very  large  cities." — ■ 
in  utriusque  portus  ostium  aditumque  projecta  est,  "  lies  at  the  mouth  and 
^entrance  of  both  ports." — quce  regis  Hieronis  fuit,  "  which  belonged 
to  King  Hiero"  (i.  e.,  Hiero  ll.).—prcztores,  "the  (Roman)  praetors." 
— qua  uti.  Rule  XXV. — quce  ....  antecellunt  (Rule  XIV.,  3),  "which 
far  surpass  the  others." — insula  extrema,  "  the  extremity  of  the  isl 
and"  (Ortygia). — cui  nomen  Arethusa  est,  "whose  name  is  Arethusa." 
— incredibili  magnitudine.  Rule  XXIX. — piscium.  Rule  IX-,  1.—  out 
fluctu  totus  operiretur  ....  disjunctus  esset,  "  which  would  be  all  over- 
whelmed by  the  waves,  were  it  not  shut  out  from  the  sea  by  a  strong 
stone  wall." — Syracusis,  Rule  XV. — pcrpetua,  "  continuous." — quod  in 
ea parte,  "because  in  that  part"  (of  the  city). — quam  ad  summam,  q^ 
"  in  the  highest  part  of  which." 

*  In  Verr.,  iv.,  52,  53. 


176  NOTES    ON    THE 

6,  Character  of  Catiline* 
P^s*  (a.)  Catilina:  L.  Sergius  Catilina,  a  patrician  contemporary 
""  of  Cicero,  who  detected  a  conspiracy  of  which  Catihne  was  the 
soul. — exjpressa,  "  distinct,"  as  opposed  to  adumbrata,  "  shadowed,"  or 
"given  in  outhne." — utehatur,  "he  made  use  of" — quidem,  "forsooth." 
— simulabat,  "he  pretended." — apud  ilium,  "in  him."  —  illecebr (b  ia 
used  only  in  a  bad  sense  ;  stimuli  in  both  good  and  had.— flagrahant, 
"  were  ardent." — tarn  ex  contrariis  diversisque  inter  se  pugnantibus  nat' 
ura  studiis  cupiditatibusque  conflatum,  "one  so  compounded  of  opposing 
tendencies  and  passions."  Observe  the  rhetorical  accumulation — 
contrariis,  diversis,  inter  se  pugnantibus ;  also,  natures  studiis,  cupidita- 
tibus. — conflatum  {=^compositum),  a  figure  borrowed  from  the  fusion 
of  metals. — clarioribus,  "  distinguished  men"  (opposed  to  obscuris). — 
quis  in  voluptatibus  inquinatior,  "  who  more  filthy  in  pleasures  1" — ilia, 
i.  e.,  the  qualities  that  follow. — tueri,  "to  keep  them." — communicare, 
"  to  share." — servire  temporibus  suorum  omnium  pecunia,  &c.,  "  to  meet 
the  necessities  of  all  his  friends  by  money,"  &c. — versare  suam  natu- 
ram,  "  to  bend  his  own  nature"  (or  inclination). — regere  ad  tempus,  "  to 
adapt  it  to  the  occasion"  (i.  e.,  he  cor ;  1  play  any  part  to  gain  his  ends). 
— quum  ....  collegcrat,  "  when  he  had  gathered  from  all  parts  of  the 
earth  all  (classes  c ; )  bad  and  bold  men." — specie  quadam  virtutis  as- 
simulatcB,  "  by  a  show  of  feigned  virtue." — neque  unquam ....  exstitis- 
set,  "  nor  would  so  impious  an  impulse  for  destroying  this  government 
ever  have  taken  its  rise  from  him." — nisi ....  niteretur,  "  had  not  his 
unheard-of  mass  of  vices  had  its  roots  in  his  afifability  and  persever- 
ance." (Along  with  his  vices,  he  had  qualities  that  would  command 
the  sympathies  and  services  even  of  better  men.) — niteretur,  instead 
of  nixa  esset.  On  this  use  of  imperf.  for  pluperf ,  see  Zumpt,  ^  525. 
Q,-  (b.)  0  fortunatam  ....  ejecerit,  "  0  fortunate  republic,  if  indeed 
it  shall  cast  out  utterly  this  pollution  of  the  city." — 0  rcmpubli- 
cam,  715.  (The  state  is  compared  to  a  ship.) — sentinam,  lit.,  bilge-wa- 
ter. (No  allusion  was  too  vile  to  be  applied  to  Catiline  and  his  fol- 
lowers.)— uno  Catilina  exhausto,  "  Catiline  alone  being  expelled"  (lit., 
pumped  out :  the  figure  of  the  ship  and  the  bilge-water  being  still  kept 
up). — quid  enim,  &c.,  "for  what  of  wrong  or  crime  can  be  conceived 
or  imagined  which  he  had  not  planned"?" — quis  tota  Italia  veneficus, 
"  what  poisoner  in  all  Italy  1" — qui  se fateatur,  "  who  will  not  pro- 
fess that  he  lived  on  most  intimate  terms  with  Catinne."-^cr  hosce 

*  (a.)  Pro  CoBl.,  4,  6.    (6.)  In  CatU.,  2,  3. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  177 

unnos.  "  of  late  years." — jam  vero,  &c.,  "  nay,  moreover,  in  what  ^^e" 
other  man  were  ever  found  such  (bad)  attractions  for  youth  as  in  9 ' 
himi" — alios,  ^^ some. ^^—flagitiosissime  inserviebat,  "most  basely  pan- 
dered to." — aliis  fructum  libidinis  pollicebatur,  "to  some  he  promised 
the  enjoyment  of  pleasure." — non  modo  ....  adjuvando,  "not  only  by 
inciting  them,  but  even  by  aiding  them." — perditorum  hominum,  "of 
abandoned  men." — Romce,  Rule  XXXIII.,  Rem. — oppressus  cere  alieno, 
'  burdened  with  debt." — quern  non  ....  adsciverit,  "  whom  he  did  not 
enlist  in  this  unheard-of  league  of  crime." — diversa  studia,  "  opposing 
qualities." — in  dissimili  ratione,  "  in  a  different  line  of  pursuits." — in- 
dustries subsidia  atque  instrumenta  virtutis,  "  the  means  of  industry 
and  the  instruments^  of  virtue"  (i.  e.,  his  natural  powers  and  gifts). 

7.  Comparison  between  Antony  and  L.  Tarquiniv^  Superbus* 
Non  tulerunt:  they  expelled  him  from  Rome.  —  non  impius  .... 
dictus,  "  was  not  held  and  reported  to  be  cruel  or  impious,  but  dom- 
ineering."— quod  nos  vitium,  "a  vice  which  we." — privatis,  "private 
citizens." — tulimus,  "have  tolerated." — L.  Brutus:  Lucius  Ju-  qq 
nius  Brutus,  who  expelled  the  family  of  Tarquin,  and  was  the 
first  consul,  along  with  CoUatinus. — L.  Brutus  ....  patietur,  "  Lucius 
Brutus  could  not  endure  a  haughty  king :  shall  Decimus  Brutus  suf- 
fer this  criminal  and  wretch  to  reign?'  Decimus  Brutus  opposed 
Antony  when  marching  to  seize  the  province  of  Cisalpine  Gaul.  He 
is  not  to  be  confounded  with  Marcus  Junius  Brutus,  who  slew  Caesar. 
— senatum  ....  armati,  "  the  kings,  too,  had  a  Senate  ;  but  never 
were  armed  barbarians  paraded  in  the  council  of  the  king,  as  when 
Antony  controls  the  Senate." — auspicia,  "  auguries"  (e.  g.,  by  observa- 
tion of  the  flight  of  birds,  avium  spectio). — hie  consul  augurque,  "he  (An- 
tony), though  consul  and  augur." — ementitis,  "  fabricated." — ui  haberet 

venalia,  " as  to  offer  for  sale." — hie,  "this  man." — nihil accepi- 

mus,  "  of  Tarquin  we  have  heard  nothing  base,  nothing  sordid." — 
at  vero  hujus  domi,  &c.,  "but  at  this  man's  house  the  gold  was 
weighed,  and  the  money  counted  in  the  spinning-room."  The  quasil- 
lum  was  a  basket  in  which  female  slaves  kept  their  spinning- wool. 
The  sarcasm  is  very  severe,  implying  that  Antony  not  only  sold  the 
I'lblic  offices,  &c.,  of  the  state,  but  gave  the  sale  into  Fulvia's  hands. 
—-quorum,  Rule  XIII. — nundinabantur,  "  chaffered,"  or  "  trafficked  in." 
— SuesscB,  "  at  Suessa"  (an  ancient  town  in  Latium)  (Rule  XXXIIL, 
Rem.). — Brundisii,  "at  Brundisium." — ad  trecentos,  "to  (the  numbei 

*  Philipp.,  iii.,  4. 

H  2 


178  NOTES    ON    THE 

P^s"  of)  three  hundred." — expulsus  est,  757,  A,  1. — nomen  Casaru 
"^  "the  name  of  Caesar;"  referring  to  Octavius,  who,  as  Caesar's 
heir  and  adopted  son,  assumed  his  name. — quce  numquam  solveret, 
"  which  he  was  never  to  fulfd." — provinciam  populi  Romani,  i.  e..  Cis- 
alpine Gaul :  invadere  is  usually  construed  by  Cicero  with  in,  as  in 
this  instance. 

8.  Departure  of  Milo from  Rome* 
In  the  beautiful  peroration  of  the  oration  for  Milo,  who  was  on  his 
trial  for  the  murder  of  Clodius,  Cicero  puts  into  his  mouth  the  noble 
sentiments  that  follow. — valeant,  valeant ....  beati,  "  may  my  fellow- 
citizens  fare  well  (says  Milo),  may  they  be  safe,  glorious,  and  happy." 
— sint,  528,  a. — mihique  patria . . .  erit,  "  and  my  country,  ever  dear  to 
me,  in  whatsoever  manner  she  may  treat  me"  (lit.,  may  deserve  of 
me). — iranquilla  repuUica,  governed  by  perfruwntur.  On  the  subjunc- 
tives stet  and  perfruantur,  see  528,  a. — quoniam  ....  licet,  "  since  I 
cannot  enjoy  it  with  them." — sine  me  sed  per  me  tamen,  "without  me, 
but  yet  by  means  of  me." — cedam,  "I  will  withdraw." — si  mihi  nan 
licuerit,  "  if  I  cannot"  (lit.,  if  it  may  not  be  allowed  to  me). — republica 
bonafrui,  "  enjoy  a  well-regulated  republic." — at  carebo  mala,  "  I  shall 
at  least  be  free  from  a  bad  one." — quam  primum  tetigero,  "just  as 
QQ  soon  as  I  shall  arrive  at." — bene  moralam,  "virtuous."^— m  ea 
conquiescam,  "in  it  I  will  make  my  abode." — 0  .  .  .  labores,  " O, 
vain  toils  !"  (lit.,  my  labours,  undertaken  in  vain). — me  senatui  dedis- 
sem,  "  I  gave  myself  up  to  the  service  of  the  Senate." — quern  exstimt- 
um  acceperam,  "which  I  found  crushed." — equitibus  Romanis,  "to  the 
service  of  the  Roman  knights." — bonis  viris,  "  to  the  service  of  all 
good  citizens." — miht  ....  putarem,  "  could  I  have  imagined  that  the 
protection  of  good  men  would  ever  be  wanting  to  me." — ego  quum  te 
reddidissem  (addressing  Cicero),  "  when  I  restored  you  to  your  coun- 
try."— mecum,  "with  me"  (i.  e.,  Cicero). — ubi  equites  . . .  tui,  "where 
now  are  those  Roman  knights  of  yours?'  The  word  illi  is  rhetoric- 
ally repeated. — studia  municipiorum,  "the  affections  of  the  municipal 
towns"  (which  had  before  been  devoted  to  Cicero). — qucB  plurimis  fuit 
OMXjYio (Rule  XVI.),  "which  has  been  a  defence  to  so  many." — mihine 
ea  {sc.  vox)  soli ....  opitulari,  "  am  I  the  only  person — I,  who  exposed 
myself  to  death  so  often  for  you — ^whom  it  (i.  e.,  your  voice)  cannot 
assist  V  The  apostrophe  to  Cicero  ends  here.  Cicero  now  proceeds 
'.n  his  own  proper  person. — ut  ego  nunc,flens,  "as  I  now  utter  them, 


Pro  Mil.,  xxxiv.-xxxviii. 


EXTKACTS    FROM    CICERO.  179 

weeping." — sed  hoc  eodem  vultu  quo  videtis,  "  but  with  the  same  ^"£* 
manly  countenance  with  which  you  now  behold  him." — negat  99 
enim  ....  non  negat :  he  denies  that  his  fellow-citizens  are  ungrate- 
ful ;  but  he  does  not  deny  that  they  are  pusillanimous. — quce 

imminebat,  "  which,  under  the  leadership  of  Publius  Clodius,  threat- 
ened your  property."— /or^Mnis,  Rule  XIV. — earn  .  .  ,  commemorat,  "  it 
(i.  e.,  the  populace)  he  declares  that  he  made  his  own  in  order  that 
we  might  live  in  safety." — quo  tutior,  Rule  XL VI.,  3. — ut  non  modo . . . 
deliniret,  "  so  as  not  only  to  control  them  by  his  bravery,  but  to  con- 
ciliate them  by  his  three  patrimonies"  (Milo  expended  three  different 
estates  in  largesses). — vos,  "you"  (i.  e.,  the  consular  judges).— /ortes 
et  sapientes  viros,  &c.,  "  that  brave  and  wise  men  are  not  so  much 
accustomed  to  aim  at  the  rewards  of  good  deeds  as  at  the  good  deeds 
themselves."  Observe  that  the  whole  paragraph,  down  to  ascendere, 
is  in  oratio  obliqua  (767-769). — siquidem  ....  liberare,  "if,  indeed, 
nothing  can  be  nobler  for  a  man  than  to  free  his  country  from  dan- 
ger."— quibus  ea  res  honorifuit  a  suis  civibus,  "whose  public  services 
have  been  duly  honoured  by  their  fellow-citizens"  (lit.,  to  whom  that 
thing  (i.  e.,  public  service)  has  been  for  an  honour  from  their  fellow- 
citizens). — qui  benejicio  cives  suos  vicerint,  "  who  surpass  their  fellow- 
citizens  in  service"  (i.  e.,  whose  services  have  never  been  adequate- 
ly rewarded). — si  essct  habenda  ....  gloriam,  "  if  any  regard  should 
be  had  to  rewards,  that  the  amplest  reward  is  glory." — memoria,  Rule 
XXIII. — consolaretur,  efficeret,  Rule  LII. — de  me,  inquit,  " '  of  me,'  says 
he."  Milo  is  here  introduced  again  as  speaking  in  his  own  person. 
— quin  hoc  tempore  ipso,  "nay,  even  at  this  very  time." — quum  ^r\f\ 
omnes  ....  subjiciuntur,  "  when  all  possible  odium  is  kindled 
against  me  by  my  enemies"  (ht.,  when  all  torches  of  itny  odium  are 
thrown  up  by  my  foes). — gratiis  agendis,  "  by  rendering  (me)  thanks." 
—gratulationibus  habendis,  "  by  offering  (me)  congratulations." — omni 
sermone,  "  in  the  talk  of  all  men." — celebramur,  plur.  for  sing. — omitto 
EtruricB  ....  dies,  "  I  omit  the  Tuscan  festivals  instituted  in  my  hon- 
our" (lit.,  the  festal  days  of  Etruria,  ordained  and  established). — cen- 
tesima  lux ....  et  altera,  "  this  is,  I  believe,  the  hundred-and-first  day 
from  the  death  of  P.  Clodius." — de  illo,  i.  e.,  the  death  of  Clodius.— 
ubi  corpus  hoc  sit  non  laboro,  "  where  this  body  of  mine  may  be,  I 
care  not." — sit,  Rule  LIII. — Cicero  now  addresses  Milo :  te  quidcm 
possum,  "  thee,  indeed,  Milo,  for  thy  elevation  of  soul,  I  can- 
not sufficiently  praise." — quo  magis,  "by  how  much  the  greater." — 
eo  majore,  "  with  so  much  the  greater." — a  te  divellor,  "  am  I  torn 
from  thee." — ut  his  irasci ....  aecepero,  "  (the  consolation  of)  being 


180  NOTES    ON    THE 

Page  angry  with  those  from  whom  I  shall  have  received  such  a 
lUU  wound." — nullum  tantum  dolorem,  "no  affliction  so  severe." 
— inuretis,  "can  you  brand  upon  mel"  —  sed  ne  hunc  quidem  ipsum, 
"nay,  not  even  this  affliction"  (i.  e.,  the  banishment  of  Milo). — 
ut  oUiviscar ....  feceritis,  "  as  to  cause  me  to  forget  your  kindnesses 
to  me." — quanti  (Rule  X.) ....  feceritis :  compare  the  English  idiom, 
"how  much  you  have  always  made  of  me." — qum  si  vos  cepit  oblivio, 
"if  you  have  forgotten  these"  (lit.,  if  oblivion  with  regard  to  these 
has  seized  you).  —  si  in  me  aliquid^  offendistis,  "  if  you  have  taken 
offence  at  anything  in  me." — si  quid  mihi  accident,  "  if  I  myself  could 
die"  (lit.,  if  something  could  happen  to  me). — T.Anni:  Mile's  full 
name  was  Titus  Annius  Milo. — inimicitias  potentium,  "  the  enmities 
of  powerful  men." — deposco,  "  I  demand"  (a  share  in  the  danger). — 
pro  tuis  in  me  meritis,  "  to  repay  my  obligations  to  you." — ut  vestra 

videatis,  "  either  to  crown  the  favours  you  have  conferred  on 

me  by  the  preservation  of  my  friend,  or  to  cancel  them  by  his  de- 
■t  r\-i  struction"  (Duncan). — his  lacrymis  non  movetur  Milo  !  "  Milo  is 
not  moved  by  my  tears !" — robore,  Rule  XXIX. — sit  (528,  b) 
hie  ea  monte  qua  natus  est,  "  let  him  remain  of  that  lofty  spirit  which 
is  natural  to  him." — quidl  "but  thenl" — quo  animo,  &c.,  "of  what 
mind  will  you  bel"  (i.  e.,  what  decision  will  you  makel). — qui  hanc 
virtutem  excipiat,  "to  receive  his  virtue"  (i.  e.,  where  he  shall  reside). 
— hie  {locus,  i.  e.,  Rome). — armatis:  Pompey  had  an  armed  force  in 
the  court  to  preserve  the  peace. — quid  tibi  ....  servasset,  "  how  shall 
I  make  answer  to  you,  my  brother  Quintus,  the  sharer  of  those  times 
(of  misfortune),  that  I  could  not  save  Milo  by  the  same  agency  through 
which  he  had  secured  our  safety?'- — at  in  qua  caussa  non  potuisse? 
qua  est  grata  gentibus !  "  and  that  I  could  not  save  him — in  what 
cause  1  why,  in  a  cause  in  which  every  body  was  in  his  favour  !"— 
quum  ilia  indicia  ....  exstinxi,  "when  I  searched  out,  discovered, 
laid  bare,  and  crushed  those  plots  for  our  common  destruction  !" — an 
ut . . . .  restitutus  ?  "  were  it  that,  before  my  eyes,  the  very  men  to 
whom  I  owed  my  restoration  should  be  banished  1"—;?ace  tua,patria, 
dixerim  (534,  b),  "pardon  me,  0  my  country  !" — viveret  (5^2,  a).—for- 
tem  et  a  vobis,  judices,  conservandum  virum  !  (715),  "  how  brave  a  man, 
■1  no  O  judges,  and  how  worthy  of  being  saved  by  you !" — imo  vera 
poenas  ille  debitas  luerit;  nos  subeamus,  si  ita  necesse  est,  non 
debitas,  "  nay,  verily,  he  (Clodius)  met  a  deserved  punishment ;  and 
we  (i,  e.,  I,  Milo),  if  need  be,  must  suffer  an  undeserved  one." — Azc- 
cine  vir (Milo). — patriae  natus,  "bom  for  his  country.*' — animi,  "of  his 
soul." — corporis,  "  of  his  body." — hunc  sua  ....  expellet,  quern,  &c., 


EXTRACTS    FR03I    CICERO.  181 

"  will  any  of  you,  by  his  own  vote,  expel  from  this  city  a  man  ^"e* 
whom,"  &c. — neque  frcz  lacryinis  jam  loqui  possum,  "I  cannot  102 
speak  longer  for  my  tears."  —  hie,  i.  e.,  Milo. — is  maxime  probabitt 
"he  (i.  e.,  Pompey)  will  most  of  all  approve."  Pompey  appointed 
the  special  judges  for  this  trial. 

9.  Pompcy^s  Military  Talents.* 

In  summo  imperatore,  "in  a  consummate  commander." — quatuar 
has  1 J5  inesse  oportere,  "  these  four  qualifications  ought  to  exist."— /e- 
lieitatem,  "  good  fortune." — homine,  Rule  XXX. — aut  fuit,  aut  esse  de- 
huit  7  "  either  has  been,  or  should  be  required  to  be  1" — e  ludo,  "  on 
leaving  school." — bello  maxima,  "in  a  very  violent  war."  This  was 
the  Social  or  Itahc  War,  in  which  Pompey,  when  only  17  years  old, 
served  under  his  father,  Cn.  Pompeius  Strabo. — extrema  pueritia,  "  at 
the  end  of  boyhood." — ineunte  ....  imperator,  "  in  his  opening  youth 
was  himself  the  general  of  a  mighty  arrny." — cum  hoste,  "  with  the 
public  enemy." — quam  ....  concertavit,  "  than  any  one  else  has  con- 
tended with  a  private  foe." — quam  ceteri  legerunt,  "  than  other  men 
have  read  of."  —  non  offensionibus  belli  sed  victoriis,  "not  by  ^ /-lo 
mistakes  in  war,  but  by  victories." — non  stipendiis  sed  trium- 
phis,  "  not  by  campaigns,  but  by  triumphs." — est  erudiia,  "  was  train- 
ed."— quod  denique  ....  reipublicce,  "  in  fine,  what  species  of  war  can 
there  be  in  which  the  fortune  of  the  republic  has  not  employed  himi" 
— civile,  "  the  Civil  War"  between  Sylla  and  Cinna. — Africanum,  "  the 
African  War." — Hispaniense  ....  nationibus,  "  the  Spanish  War,  in 
which  our  own  states  and  the  most  warlike  tribes  (of  Spain)  were 
combined"  (lit.,  the  Spanish  War,  compounded  of  states,  &c.). — civi- 
tatibus :  Roman  settlements,  or  tribes  in  alliance  with  Rome,  which 
had  gone  over  to  the  side  of  Sertorius. — servile,  "  the  Servile  War" 
(against  Spartacus,  leader  of  the  revolted  slaves  and  gladiators). — 
navale,  "the  Naval  War"  (against  the  pirates). — in  usu  militari,  "in 
the  military  art." 

Jam  vero,  "  but,  in  the  second  place." — virtuti ....  inveniri,  "  what 
eloquence  can  be  found  commensurate  with  the  valour  of  Cn.  Pom- 
pey ?' — aut  dignum  illo  aut  vobis  novum,  "  e^her  worthy  of  him  or  new 
to  you." — cuiquam  inauditum,  "unknown  to  anybody." — labor  in  nego- 
tiis,  "industry  in  business." — quce  tanta  sunt,  &c.,  "which  qualities 
are  greater  in  him  than  in  all  other  generals  we  have  either  seen  or 
heard  of"  (at.,  are  so  great  in  him  as  they  have  not  been  so  great  in, 

*  Pro  Lege  Manilla,  x.-xii. 


182  NOTES    ON    THE 

^^^  &c.). — testis  est  Italia,  "  Italy  is  a  proof  of  this." — ilk  ipse  victory 
1^"  L.  Sulla,  "the  very  conqueror  (of  Italy),  L.  Sylla  himself" — 
hujus,  i.  e.,  of  Pompey. — celeritate  consilii,  "by  the  promptitude  of  his 
operations." — eorum  ipsorum  sanguine  redundavit,  "  overflowed  w^itb. 
the  blood  of  these  enemies  themselves." — legionihus  nostris  iter  pate- 
factum  est,  "a  road  was  laid  open  for  our  legions." — ah  hoc,  "by  him," 
i.  e.,  Pompey. — cum  premeretur,  "when  it  was  oppressed." — tetro, 
"  disgraceful :"  so  called  because  the  force  consisted  of  revolted 
slaves  and  gladiators. — ab  hoc  ....  expetivit,  "  implored  aid  from  him 
in  his  absence." — omnes  orce,  i.  e.,  of  the  Mediterranean,  which  had 
been  infested  by  the  pirates. — tote  mari,  "  throughout  the  whole  sea" 
(i.  e.,  the  Mediterranean). — aut  tamfuit  abditus  ut  lateret  (Rule  XLVL, 
2),  "  or  was  so  obscure  as  to  escape  the  notice  of  the  foe." — quis 
navigavit  qui  non  committer et,  &c.,  "  who  could  sail  abroad  without 
1  OzL  exposing  himself,"  &c. — cum  aut ....  navigaretur,  "  since  he 
had  to  sail,  either  in  the  winter,  or  when  the  sea  was  swarm- 
ing with  pirates." — referto  mari,  Rule  XLIV.  —  tarn  vetus,  "so  long 
continued." — aut  ab  omnibus  ....  posse,  "  either  that  it  could  be  end- 
ed by  all  our  generals  in  one  year,  or  by  any  one  general  in  a  lifetime" 
(lit.,  in  all  his  years).  (Pompey  terminated  the  war  in  three  months.) 
— cui  prcBsidio  (Rule  XVI.)  classihus  vestris  fuistis,  "  whom  (i.  e.,  what 
ally)  did  you  defend  by  your  fleets  1" 

Sed  quid  ego  longinqua  commemoro  1  "  but  why  do  I  dwell  on  actions 
remote  from  home  V—fuit  hoc  quondam,  fuit,  &c.,  "  this  was  of  old — 
this  was  the  characteristic  of  the  Roman  people." — propugnaculis  im- 
perii, "  by  the  forces  of  the  empire." — sociis  vestris  .  .  .  fuisse,  "  need 
I  say  that  the  sea  has  been  shut  to  your  allies  during  these  late 
years." — cum  exercitus  nostri,  &c.,  "when  our  armies  have  never 
crossed  from  Brundisium,  except  in  midwinter'?"  (Brundisium  was 
the  port  from  which  the  Roman  armies  usually  sailed  for  Greece.) — 

qui captos  querar,  "  shall  I  complain  that  those  who  came  to 

you  (as  ambassadors)  from  foreign  nations  were  captured"?" — redempH 
sint,  "have  to  be  redeemed  from  captivity?'  On  tne  syntax  of  die- 
am,  querar,  &c.,  see  765 — duodecim  secures,  '■'■  \,we\Ke  axes."  Each 
prcetor  had  six  axes  carried  by  lictors  before  him  when  in  the  prov- 
inces ;  hence  two  praetors  were  made  prisoners  by  the  pirates  on  the 
occasion  here  referred  to. — cum  vestros  ....  sciatis,  "  when  you  know 
that  your  own  harbours,  and  those  the  very  harbours  from  which 
you  draw  life  and  breath,  were  in  the  power  of  the  pirates'?" — Caie- 
tcR,  "  of  Caieta,"  a  harbour  of  Latium. — inspectante  prcetore,  "  a  praetor 
looking  on." — ex  Miseno  autem,  "nay  (are  you  ignorant  that)  from 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  183 

Misenum." — ejus  ijpsius  liberos  qui  helium  gesscrat,  "the  chil-  ^^s« 
dren  of  the  very  man  who  had  formerly  fought,"  &c. — Osti-  1 04 
ense  incommodum,  "  our  Ostian  loss."  (The  pirates  plundered  Ostia, 
a  sea-port  at  the  very  mouth  of  the  Tiber.) — consul:  who  this  consul 
was  is  not  known. — oppressa,  "  sank." — tantam  lucem  afferre  reipuhlica, 
"  shed  so  much  lustre  on  the  state." — qui  modo  ....  videbatis,  "  who 
lately  saw  a  hostile  fleet  at  the  very  mouth  of  the  Tiber." — nunc  nul- 
lam  ....  audiatis,  "now  cannot  even  hear  of  a  single  Corsair  within 
the  limits  of  the  Mediterranean !"  (The  phrase  Oceani  ostium  aptly 
designates  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar.) 

10.  Youth  and  Age* 
Est  adolescentis,  Rule  XII.,  Rem.  1. — majores  natu  vereri,  "to  -i  rv/r 
reverence  the  aged." — quorum  consilio  et  auctoritate  nitatur, 
"  on  whose  counsel  and  direction  he  may  depend." — senum  prudentia, 
"  by  the  wisdom  of  the  old"  (inscitia,  inexperience,  is  opposed  to  pru- 
dentia).— hcEC*<ztas,  i.  e.,  youth. — patientiaque  et  animi  et  corporis,  "and 
in  enduring  trials  of  both  mind  and  body." — caveant,  "  let  them  be- 
ware of"  (528,  h). — si  majores  natu  inter  esse  velint,  "  if  elder  persons 
would  take  an  interest  in." — senihus  autem,  "but,  for  old  men." — 
danda  opera,  "  they  should  make  it  their  business"  (lit.,  labour  must 
be  given  by  them).  —  quam  plurimum,  "  as  much  as  possible."  —  omni 
(Etati  turpis,  "  unbecoming  to  every  period  of  life." 

11.  Gratitude  the  Mother  of  all  Virtues.^ 
Quum  ....  cupiam,  "  though  I  could  wish  myself  endowed  with 
all  virtues." — tamen  nihil  est  .  .  .  videri,  "yet  there  is  nothing  which 
I  more  desire  than  both  to  be  grateful  and  to  appear  so." — una,  "sin- 
gle."— lelli,  domi,  "in  the  camp  or  at  home." — nisi  qui,  "except  those 
who." — sublatis  amicitiis,  Rule  XLIV. — liberaliter,  "  as  becomes  -ir\n 
a  freeman." — uU  alius  aut  doctus  est,  "  where  he  was  bred  or 
taught." — versetur :  on  the  use  of  the  singular  here,  see  Zumpt,  ^  373, 
— opes ;  not  merely  wealth,  but  all  means  of  influence  or  power. — 
^uam  committere  ut .  .  .  .  videare,  "  than  so  to  act  as  that  you  shall  ap- 
pear, I  will  not  say  unworthy  of  a  benefit  conferred,  but  conquered 
by  it"  (i.  e.,  making  no  return  for  it). 

*  De  OflF.,  i.,  34.  t  Pro  Planco,  xxxiii. 


184  NOTES    ON    THE 


12.  Rules  for  Sport* 

^"E®  m  ad  ludum  et  jocumfacti  esse  videamur,  "  as  to  be  manifest 

lUb    ly  5(jj.n  f^r  play  and  sport." — ludo,  joco,  governed  by  uti  (Rule 

XXV). — illo  need  not  be  translated :  it  is  often  used  by  Cicero  with 

quidem,  followed  by  sed  or  tamen,  to  mark  an  antithesis  (see  Zumpt, 

§  744). — sicut  somno,  &c.,  "  as  we  use  sleep,"  &c. — quum satisfece- 

rimus,  "  when  we  have  discharged  our  serious  and  weighty  duties." — 
ipsum  genus  jocandi,  "our  mode  of  jesting,  itself." — facetum,  "refined." 
— unmn  illiberale,  &c. :  notice  the  opposition  of  terms  in  this  anti- 
thetical sentence,  illiberale  to  elegans ;  petulans  to  urbanum,  &c. — quo 
genere,  "  with  which  class  of  witticisms"  (i.  e.,  the  refined). — Plautus : 
a  Roman  comic  poet,  died  B.C.  184.  —  antiqua  comoedia,  "the  Old 
Comedy."  The  Attic  comedy  was  divided  into  three  periods,  the 
Old,  Middle,  and  New.  Aristophanes  held  the  highest  rank  in  the 
Old. — Socraticorum,  "  Socratic :"  followers  of  Socrates,  the  chief  be- 
ing Plato  and  Xenophon. — ui  ea  .  .  .  .  airocpOeyfiaTa,  "  such  as  those 
that  were  collected  by  the  elder  Cato,  and  go  by  the  name  Apo- 
thegms."— si  tempore  Jit,  "  if  brought  in  at  a  proper  time." — remisso 
libero  dignus,  "becoming  a  gentleman  in  a  leisure  hour."  —  alter  ne 
■i  (\*j  homine  quidem,  "  but  the  other  is  unbecoming  any  man." — sup- 
peditant ludendi,  "  but  our  Campus  Martins  and  the  exer- 
cises of  hunting  afford  worthy  sorts  of  recreation." 

13.  Choice  of  a  Calling.f 

Elud  maxime  ....  qui,  "  that  is  an  especially  rare  class  of  men, 

•vho,"  &c. — aut  utraque  re,  "or  with  both  endowments." — spatium 

....  vellent,  "have  also  had  the  opportunity  of  considering  carefully 

«rhat  course  of  life  they  would  most  of  all  choose  to  pursue." — ad 

suam revocandum,  "  the  whole  question  is  to  be  confined  to 

the  peculiar  bent  of  the  individual." — nam  quum  in  omnibus  quce  agun- 
tur,  "  for  as  in  all  a  man's  actions"  (lit.,  in  all  things  which  are  done). 
— ex  eo  modo  quo  quisque  natus  est,  "  from  the  natural  disposition  of 
the  individual." — quid  deceat  (Rule  LIII.),  "  what  is  becoming." — in 
tota  vita  constituenda,  "  in  laying  out  one's  course  of  life." — perpctui- 
tate,  "consistency." — claudicare,  "to  be  deficient"  (lit.,  to  limp). — 
rationem,  "  determination." — utriusque  ornnino  ratio  habenda  est,  "  one 
must  certainly  have  regard  to  both."— /or fMwa,  "  outward  circumstan- 
ces."— qui  igitur  ....  contulerit,  "he,  therefore,  who  conforms  his 

*  De  Off.,  i.,  29.  t  lb.,  i.,  33. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  185 

whole  plan  of  life  to  the  bent  (genus)  of  his  own  nature,  pro-  ^^s® 
vided  it  be  not  a  vicious  naturg." — intellexerit  errasse,  "he  1^* 
shall  discover  that  he  has  erred." — earn  mutationem  faciemus,  "we 
can  make  such  a  change." — sin  minus  ....  facienda,  "  but  if  not,  it 
must  be  made  slowly  and  by  degrees." — dissuere,  "  to  loosen." — re- 
pente  pr(Bcidere,  "to  cut  off  abruptly." 

14.  Pleasures  of  a  Country  Life.* 
QucB  nee  ulla  impediuntur  senectute,  "  which  are  not  lessened  by  any 
degree  of  age." — vitam  sapientis,  "  a  philosophic  life." — proxime  acce- 
dere,  "to  approach  nearest  to." — hahent  enim  rationem  cum  ter-  -i  rvo 
ra,  "  for  they  depend  upon  the  earth." — subacto,  "  worked." — 
primum  id  occcecatum  cohibet,  "first  keeps  it  concealed." — occatio, 
"harrowing." — vapore  et  compressu  suo,  "by  its  moisture  and  com- 
pression."— herbescentem  viriditatem,  "the  green  blade." — nixa  fibris, 
"  supported  by  the  fibres." — culmo  erecta  geniculato,  "  rising  up  with  a 
knotted  stem." — vaginis  jam  quasi  pubescens  includitur,  "  now,  as  it 
ripens,  is  inclosed  in  husks." — munitur,  "  fortifies  it"  (used  as  a  depo- 
nent verb). — vitium,  "of  vines." — ut  mece  ....  pernoscatis,  "that  you 
may  know  the  comfort  and  delight  of  my  old  age." — omitto  enim  .... 
terra,  "  I  say  nothing  of  the  natural  energy  common  to  the  products 
of  the  earth." — quce  ex  fici  tantulo  grano,  "  which  (for  instance)  from 
the  smallest  seed  (as)  of  the  fig."  —  acino,  "kernel."  —  malleoli, 
"shoots." — viviradices,  "quicksets." — nisi fulta  sit  (fulcire),  "unless 
it  is  supported." — quidquid  est  nacta  complectitur,  "twines  about  what- 
ever it  reaches."— /erro  amputans,  "pruning  with  the  knife." — ne  sil- 
vescat,  "  lest  it  should  run  to  wood." — itaque  ineunte  vere,  in  iis  quce 
relicta  sunt,  "and  so,  in  those  branches  that  remain,  when  spring 
opens." — exsistit,  "  there  springs  out." — ea  quce  gemma  dicitur,  "  that 
which  is  called  gemma,''^  i.  e.,  the  bud  or  eye. — succo,  "moisture." — ■ 
gustatu,  380. — maturata  dulcescit,  "  grows  sweet  in  ripening." — vesti- 
taque  pampinis  ....  ardores,  "  and,  shielded  by  the  leaves,  it  does  not 
lack  moderate  warmth,  vs^hile  yet  it  keeps  off  the  excessive  heat  of 
the  sun." — qua,  Rule  XXX. — adminiculorum,  "props." — capitum  juga- 
tio,  "yoking  of  the  tops"  (i.  e.,  forming  bowers  or  arcades). —  -xrin 
nee  consitiones  modo,  sed  etiam  insitiones,  "  not  only  plantings, 
but  also  graftings." — sollertius,  "  more  ingenious."-— /mssg  sentio  Ion' 
giora,  "I  suppose  have  been  tedious." — ignoscetis  autem,  "but  you 
will  forgive  me." 

*  De  Senect.,  ■sv. 


186  NOTES    ON    THE 


15.  Pleasures  of  Science* 

P^se  Quid  forro  ....  perspexerit,  "  who,  moreover,  that  has  con- 
-L^y  templated  these  reigns  of  gods,  can  think  any  thing  in  human 
affairs  illustrious  1" — primum  ....  incolant,  "  first,  as  a  whole,  then 
that  part  of  it  which  men  inhabit." — ejus,  "  of  it"  (i.  e.,  the  earth). — 
speremus,  &c.,  "  yet  hope  that  our  name  will  spread,"  &c. — bona  nee 
putare  nee  appellare,  *'  neither  to  think  these  things  blessings,  nor  to 
call  them  such." — quod  . .  .fructus,  &c.,  "because  of  all  these  things 
the  advantage  appears  to  him  trifling,  their  use  brief,"  &c. — quam 

. .  putandus,  "  how  fortunate  is  that  man  to  be  deemed." — cui  soli . . . 
vindicare,  *'  who  can  truly  claim  all  the  possessions,  not  indeed  of  the 
Romans,  but  of  the  philosophers,  as  rightfully  his  own." — nee  civili 
nexo,  "  not,  indeed,  by  a  legal  title." — esse  cujusquam,  "  can  be  really 
any  one's  property." — muneris  fungendi ....  appetendos,  "  are  to  be 
undertaken  for  the  sake  of  performing  duty,  not  to  be  sought  on  ac- 
count of  emolument  or  fame"  {suheundos  and  appetendos  agree  with 
consulatus,  Rule  II.,  Rem.). — Africanum,  "  Scipio  Africanus." — avum 
meum,  '*  my  grandfather."  (The  treatise  De  Repullica,  from  which 
this  extract  is  taken,  was  written  by  Cicero  in  the  name  of  Scipio 

iEmilianus,  grandson  of  Scipio  Africanus.)  —  nunquam esset^ 

"  that  he  never  accomplished  more  than  when  he  did  nothing :  that 
^^p,  he  was  never  less  alone  than  when  alone."— p^Ms  egisse  Dio- 
nysium,  "that  Dionysius  did  a  greater  thing." — sphceram:  Ar- 
chimedes discovered  the  ratio  between  the  cylinder  and  the  inscribed 
sphere.  —  quis  autem  ....  non  habeant,  quam,  &c.,  "but  who  does 
deem  those  persons  who,  in  the  crowd  of  the  forum,  have  no  one 
with  whom  they  would  choose  to  c&nverse,  more  solitary  than,"  &c. 

— aut  firmiore efferre,  "  or  of  better  established  fortune  than  the 

man  whose  possessions  are  such  as  (according  to  the  proverb)  he 
might  save  with  him  even  out  of  shipwreck  ?' — C2ii  persuasum  sit, 
&.C.,  "  one  who  knows  (lit.,  to  whom  it  is  persuaded)  that  others  are 
called  men,  but  that  those  alone  are  men,  who,"  &c. — Platonis 
tlhid,  seu  quis  dixit  alius,  "the  story  of  Plato  or  some  one  else." — ■ 
qu^m  ....  animadvertisse  dicunt,  "  who  ....  they  say,  observed." — ex 
alto,  "  from  the  sea." — txclamavisse  ut  bono  essent  animo,  "  cried  out 
that  they  might  be  of  g?od  cheer." 

*  De  Repub.,  i.,  17. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  187 

IQ.  Study  of  Nature*  ^ 

Non  oh  duas  modo  causas,  quod  Epicuro  videtur,  "  not  simply  p«s" 
for  the  two  reasons  assigned  by  Epicurus." — metus  :  in  appo-  1 1  ^ 
sition  with  causas. — magnitudinem,  governed  by  jffert  (as  mod.  Ham). 
— quum  cognitum  haleas,  "  when  you  have  learned"  (lit.,  when  ^  .|  ^ 
you  possess  as  known). — cujus  ....  dicitur,  "■  the  adaptation 
of  which  to  nature,  is  called  by  philosophers  the  true  and  supreme 
law." — vacui  negotiis,  "when  free  from  business"  (Rule  XXVIII.). 

17.  Some  Wonderful  Phenomena.^ 
Sanguinem  pluisse,  "  that  it  rained  blood." — Atratum  ....  sanguine, 
'  also  that  the  River  Atratus  flowed  with  blood."  The  Atratus  was 
a  small  stream  near  Rome. — his  nuntiis  ....  fuisse,  *'  that  Thales, 
or  Anaxagoras,  or  any  naturaUst  would  credit  these  reports?' — e 
corpore,  "from  an  animal  body." — austro  (scflante),  "when  the  south 
wind  blows." — in  hello,  "in  war  time"  (see  Zumpt,  §  318). — accedit 
Ulud  ....  impunius,  "  to  this  it  is  to  be  added,  that  as  such  stories 
are  more  easily  credited  in  time  of  fear  and  peril,  so  they  are  then 
more  recklessly  invented." — quorum  est  opus  hoc  unum,  "  of  whom 
this  is  the  only  work"  (i.  e.,  mice  do  nothing  else  but  gnaw). — mon- 
strum  putemus,  "we  think  it  a  prodigy."  —  Marsicum  helium,  "the 
Marsic  War ;"  called  the  Civil  and  the  Italic. — Lanuvii,  "  at  Lanu- 
vium :"  a  city  of  Latium,  near  the  Appian  Way. — quasi  veto  .  .  .  cor- 
roserint,  "  as  if,  forsooth,  it  makes  any  difference  whether  the  mice, 
which  are  gnawing  something  or  other  both  night  and  day,  should 
gnaw  our  shields  or  our  sieves !" — diem  noctem,  "night  and  day:"  a 
form  seldom  used ;  the  more  common  phrases  are,  nodes  atque  dies, 
loctes  et  dies,  dies  noctesque. — si  ista  sequimur,  "  if  we  foUow  such  doc- 
irines." — quod,  "because." — apud  me,  "in  my  house." — Politiam. 
Plato's  treatise,  the  UoXireia. — an  vero,  Zumpt,  ^  353. — portentosa, 
"monstrosities." — ne  sim  longior,  "not  to  be  tedious." — causam  .... 
necesse  est,  "  must  necessarily  haVe  a  natural  cause." — habeat.  Rule 
XLV.,  ^^. — causam  igitur  investigato,  "  look  for  the  cause,  then." — 
exploratum  haheto,  "  hoii  for  certain"  (see  Zumpt,  ^  634)r —  -i  -i  n 
faces^  "  lights  :"  any  biilhant  atmospheric  phenomena. 

*  De  Fin.,  V  ,  5.  t  De  Div.,  ii.,  27,  28. 


188  NOTES    ON    THE 

18.  Faculties  of  the  Mind* 

Page         ]\[(,(.  ga;  animi  solum  partibus  hoc  intelligitur,  "  nor  is  this  ob« 

11^    vious  alone  from  the  faculties  of  the  mind."  —  membra  ipsa 

sensusque  consider  a,  "  consider  also  the  limbs  and  the  senses  of  the 

body." — quod  si,  "  but  if." — quid  tandem,  "  what  then." 

19.  Value  of  Eloquence. i 

(a.)  Bonine  an studium,  "  whether  eloquence  and  the  highest 

pursuit  of  oratory  bring  more  of  advantage  or  of  injury  to  men  and 
^^Q  to  states." — repetere,  "call  up,"  "go  back  to." — potissimum, 
"  very  strongly." — sententiam,  "  conclusion." — pm  um  prodesse 
civitatibus,  "is  of  little  use  to  states." — rationibus,  "interests." 

(b.)  Tenere,  "to  hold,"  "to  keep  together." — coitus,  "assemblies." 
— quo  velit,  "  whithersoever  one  wills." — res,  i.  e.,  eloquence. — domi- 
nata  est,  "has  had  sway." — quid  est  enim:  observe  the  collocation  of 
the  words— not  quid  enim  est.  Cicero  generally  puts  enim  and  igitur 
in  the  third  place  from  the  beginning  of  the  sentence. — quam  ex  infi- 
nita  ....  possit,  "than  that  out  of  an  infinite  multitude  one  man 
should  appear  who  alone,  or  almost  alone,  can  do  that  which  by  na- 
ture is  given  to  all"  (i.  e.,  is  put  within  the  power  of  all,  so  far  as  the 
gift  of  language  is  concerned). — quam  sapientihus  ....  perpolita,  "  as 
a  speech  adding  ornament  and  polish  to  important  thoughts  and 
mighty  words'?" — populi  motus,  "the  impulses  of  the  people."— _;m(Zz- 
cum  religiones,  "the  consciences  of  judges." — converti,  "should  be 
directed." — excitare  afflictos,  "to  raise  up  the  prostrate." — penculis, 
Rule  XXVIII. — retinere,  &c.,  i.  e.,  to  save  them  from  banishment. — 
qu^m  tenere  semper  arma  quibus  vet  tectus  ipse  esse  possis,  "  as  have 
weapons  always  in  hand,  with  which  you  may  yourself  be  shielded." 
— lacessitus,  "when  attacked." — age  vero,  ne,  &c.,  "but  come,  not  to 
dwell  always  upon  the  forum,"  &c.  (i.  e.,  to  quit  the  scene  of  public 
eloquence). — sermo,  " conversation." — pr<Bstamus  vel maxime feris,  "do 
we — and  most  of  all — excel  the  brutes."- — exprimere  sensa,  "  express 
our  thoughts." — quo  uno  ....  prcestent,  "  in  that  one  respect  in  which 
■t-t  A  men  chiefly  excel  brutes." — ad  ilia  summa,  "to  the  chief  point 
of  all." — quce  vis  alia,  "what  other  power"  ^except  eloquence). 
— ad  hunc  humanum  cultum  civilemque,  "  to  the  present  stage  of  civili- 
zation."— jam  constitutis  civitatibus,  "  when  states  are  already  found- 
ed."— describere,  "  to  mark  out,"  "  define." — brevi,  "  in  few  words." — 

*  De  Fin.,  ii.,  34.  t  (o)  De  Inv.,  i.,  1.    (b)  De  Orat,  i.,  8. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  189 

non  solum  ipsius  dignitatem,  "  not  only  his  own  dignity." — sed     ^»se 
et,  "but  also"  (for  sed  etiam). — in  quo  estis,  "in  which  you  are    114 
engaged." — vobis  honori — amicis  utilitati — rcipuhliccz  emolumento,  Rule 
XVI. 

20.  Va-Mt  of  Philosophy  * 
0  vita  philosophia  dux,  "  O  philosophy,  guide  of  life  !" — omnino  vita 
hominum,  "humanity  as  a  whole." — peperisti,  i.  q.,  constituisti. — dissi- 
pates, "scattered  abroad." — peccanti  immortalitati  anteponendus,  "is to 
be  preferred  to  an  erring  immortality."  (So  Seneca,  Ep.,  78 :  Unus  dies 
hominum  eruditorum  plus  valet  quam  imperiti  longissima  cEtas.) — potius 
utamur,  "should  we  rather  employ?' — qucB  et . . . .  sustulisti,  "thou 
who  hast  afforded  to  us  peace  of  life,  and  hast  taken  away  from  us 
the  fear  of  death." — at  philosophia  quidem  ....  laudetur,  "  yet,  in  fact, 
philosophy  is  so  far  from  being  praised  as  she  has  deserved  from  the 
life  of  men." — tantum  abest  ut,  see  Zumpt,  ^  779.— ^ereri,  as  opposed 
to  negligere. — a  quibus primis,  "by  whom  first  of  all"  (referring  to  the 
original  guides  of  mankind  in  civilization,  &c.). 

21.  Wisdom  and  Happiness  connected.^ 
Id  esse  solum  bonum,  "and  that  that  is  the  sole  good." — sem-  ^  -t  r: 
per  sit  necesse  est  beatus,  "must  needs  be  always  happy." — 
necesse  est .  .  .  sit,  Rule  XLV.,  !^^. — vereque,  "  and  truly,"  or  "  right- 
ly."— omnia  ista  nomina,  "  all  those  well-known  titles"  (e.  g.,  rex,  &c., 
as  in  the  following  paragraph). — rectius ....  dictator,  "  more  rightly 
can  he  be  called  ruler  of  the  people,  that  is,  dictator." — Crassus :  M. 
Licinius  Crassus,  surnamed  Dives,  on  account  of  his  immense  wealth. 
— nisi  eguisset,  "  had  he  not  lacked  something"  (in  spite  of  his  vast 
riches). — nulla  belli  causa,  "with  no  just  cause  of  war."  Crassus, 
mspired  by  avarice,  crossed  the  Euphrates  to  attack  the  Parthians. 
— recte  ejus  omnia  ....  omnibus,  "  all  things  are  properly  said  to  be- 
long to  him  who  alone  knows  how  to  use  all  things." — nee  dominatiom 
cujusquam  parens,  "  neither  obeying  the  rule  of  any  man." — neque  ex- 
spectet ....  fuerit,  "  nor  need  he  wait  for  any  stated  period  of  life 
that  then  it  may  finally  be  decided  whether  or  not  he  has  been  hap- 
py."— Crcesum  monuit  (see  De  Fin.,  ii.,  27).  Herodotus  (i.,  37)  says 
that  this  precept  was  given  by  Solon  to  Croesus. — protulisset,  "he 
would  have  prolonged," 

*  Tusc.  Disp  v.,  2.  t  De  Fin.,  iii.,  22. 


190  NOTES    ON    THE 

22.  The  Brute  Creation* 
*'8s°  (a.)  Cum  quodam  appetitu,  "  with  a  certain  appetite"  (i.  e., 
11^  instinct). — homim  hoc  amplius,  "  to  man  (nature  has  given)  this 
besides." — quod  addidit  rationem,  *'  that  she  has  added  reason." — quOy 
"  by  which." — qui  turn  r emitter entur,  "  which  at  one  time  may  be  in- 
dulged."— turn,  "  at  another  time." 
1  1  <^        (6.)  Vel  cicurum  vel  ferarum,  "both  tame  and  wild." 

23.  Difference  between  Man  and  the  Brute  Creation.^ 
Nihil sentiunt,  "have  no  desire  for  anything." — voluptatem,  "enjoy- 
ment" (i.  e.,  corporeal). — omni  impctu,  "with  all  their  force"  (i.  e.,  with 

strong  eagerness). — discendo,  "  by  learning." — videndique ducitur, 

"  and  is  attracted  by  the  delight  of  seeing  and  hearing."— pawZZo  ad 
voluptates  propensior,  "  a  little  too  much  addicted  to  (sensual)  pleas- 
ures."— modo  ne  sit  ex  pecudum  genere,  "only  if  he  be  not  a  brute." — 
homines  non  re  sed  nomine,  "  men  not  in  fact,  but  only  in  name." — 
paullo  erectior,  quamvis  voluptate  capiatur,  "  somewhat  above  the  brute, 
though  he  should  be  ensnared  by  pleasure." — occultat,  "  he  conceals." 
— non  satis  esse  dignam  hominis  prcestantia  (Rule  XXVI.),  "  is  unwor- 
thy the  loftiness  of  man." — qui  aliquid  tribuat  voluptati,  "  who  must 
yield  something  to  pleasure"  (i.  e.,  who  cannot  restrain  himself  whol- 
ly).—  diligenter  ei  tenendum  esse  (Rule  XL.,  a  and  b)  ejus  fmendce 
modum,  "  he  niust  diligently  preserve  moderation  in  its  enjoyment." 
— rictus  cultusque,  "our  mode  of  living"  (lit.,  victuals  and  clothing). 
— ad  valctudinem  refer antur  et  ad  vires,  "  should  have  regard  to  health 
and  strength." — quam  sit  turpe  (Rule  LIIL),  "  how  base  it  is." 

24.  The  Deity.X 

(a.)  Quum  coclum  suspeximus,  "when  we  have  looked  up  to  the  sky." 
— ccdestia,  sc.  corpora. — quam  esse,  "  as  that  there  exists." — quo,  "  by 
whom." — qui  dubitet,  "  he  who  doubts"  (Rule  LIL). — idem,  "  he"  (the 
same  person). — sol  sit  an  nullus  sit,  "  whether  the  sun  exists  or  not." 
■t^tj  (b.)  Animal,  "living  being." — etiam  si  ignoret  qualem  .... 
sciat,  "  even  if  it  be  ignorant  what  sort  of  God  it  is  proper  to 
have,  yet  it  knows  that  some  God  it  must  have." 

(c.)  Roges ;  abridged  from  si  me  roges. — auctore  utar  Simonide,  "  1 
will  use  Simonides  as  an  authority." — ho   idem,  "this  same  thing" 

*  (a.)  Be  Nat.  Deor.,  ii.,  12.    (b.)  lb.,  ii.,  39.  t  De  Off.,  i.,  30. 

X  (a.)  De  Nat.  Deor.,  ii.,  2.    (b.)  De  Lcgibus,  i.,  8.    (c.)  De  Nat.  Deor.,  i.,  22.    (d.7 

lb.,  iii.,  3y.     («.)  lb.,  ii.,  22.     (/.)  De  Leglbus,  ii.,  7.     (g.)  De  Nat.  Deor.,  ii.,  28. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  191 

I.  e.,  what  God  was  1). — deliberandi  unum  diem,  "  one  day  to  de-  ^'^" 
liberate"  (lit.,  one  day  of  deliberating). — admirans,  "wonder-  117 
ing." 

(d.)  Nulla  contentione,  "  without  effort." 

{e.)  Potissimum,  "most  of  all." — mundus,  "the  world"  (i.  e.,  the  or- 
ganized system  of  the  earth  and  its  inhabitants). — quam  aptissimus 
sit  ad  permanendum,  "  may  be  as  well  fitted  to  endure  as  possible."— 
re,  Rule  XXIII.,  4. — egeat,  agrees  with  mundus. 

(/.)  Sit  hoc  ...  .  civihus,  "  let  this  be  from  the  beginning  inculcated 
upon  the  citizens." — dominos  esse  deos,  "  that  the  gods  are  the  rulers." 
— qua,  gerantur,  "which  come  to  pass."  —  de  genere  hominum,  "of 
mankind." — qualis  quisque  sit,  "  what  is  the  character  of  every  man." 
— qua  mente  ....  religiones,  "  with  what  spirit,  with  what  piety,  he 
performs  sacred  duties." — intueri,  "perceive  at  a  glance." 

(g.)  Cultus  autem  deorum  est  optimus  .  .  .  ut  eos  veneremur,  "but  the 
best  worship  of  the  gods  is  to  adore  them." 

25.  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul.* 
Nemo  ....  persuadebit,  "  no  one  shall  ever  persuade  me,  Scipio." 
In  the  treatise  De  -Senectute  (from  which  this  extract  is  taken),  Cato 
the  elder  is  introduced  as  discoursing  on  Old  Age  with  P.  Scipio  Afri- 
canus  the  younger,  and  with  C.  Lselius,  the  friend  of  Scipio. — aut 
Africani  patrem  aut  patruum :  these  were  Cn.  and  P.  Scipio,  who  fell 
in  the  second  Punic  War,  B.C.  212. — tanta  esse  conatos,  "would  have 
attempted  so  great  things." — nisi  animo  cernerent,  "  had  they  -j  -i  q 
not  perceived."  In  cernerent,  the  imperfect  is  used  instead  of 
the  pluperfect,  which  we  should  naturally  expect  (see  Zumpt,  ^  525). 
— posteritatem  ad  se  pertinere,  "  that  posterity  belonged  to  them"  (i.  e., 
that  they  would  live  beyond  the  grave,  and  so  have  an  intelligent  in- 
terest in  posterity). — more  senum,  "  after  the  manner  of  old  men." — 
domi  militiceque,  "  in  civil  and  military  life"  (lit.,  at  home  and  in  war). 
— otiosam,  "  quiet"  (i.  e.,  free  from  public  cares). — quum  excessisset  e 
vita,  "  on  departing  from  life." — victurus  esset,  "  would  (really)  live." 
— haud,  "  scarcely." — optimi  cujusque  animus,  "  the  soul  of  the  noblest 
men." — niteretur,  "  strive  earnestly"  (a  stronger  word  than  studere). 
— quid  1  quod  ....  iniquissimo,  "  what  of  the  fact  that  every  very  wise 
man  dies  with  the  greatest  composure,  every  foolish  one  with  the 
greatest  uneasiness  1" — nonne  vobis  videtur,  "do  you  not  think?' — 
animus  is  ...  .  proficisci,  "  that  a  mind  which  penetrates  more  and 

*  De  Senect.,  xxiii. 


192  NOTES    ON    THE 

P^«  further  must  see  that  it  is  going  to  better  things." — ille  autem 
11^  ....  non  videre,  "but  that  one  whose  vision  is  dimmer  will 
not  see  itl" — studio  videndi,  "by  the  hope  of  seeing." — quo,  "whith- 
er."— repuerascam,  "I  might  become  a  boy  again." — quid  commodi, 
"  what  advantage  1"  (Rule  VII.,  b). — sed  haheat  (528,  a)  sane,  i.  e.,  com- 
moda. — modum,  "limit." — vixisse  pcenitet,  579,  h. — ut  nonfrustra  .... 
existimem,  "  that  I  cannot  think  I  was  born  in  vain." — turia  et  collu- 
vione,  "  mob  and  throng,"  words  strongly  opposed  to  concilium  ccetum- 
que. — cujus  a  me ... .  meum,  "  whose  body  was  burned  by  me,  while, 
on  the  other  hand,  mine  should  have  been  burned  by  him."  (The 
younger  should  not  have  died  before  the  elder.) — respectans,  "  look- 
w  -|  Q  ing  back." — quo,  "  whither." — mihi  ipsi  veniendum  esse  (Rule 
XXXIX.,  b),  "that  I  myself  would  follow." — non  quo  aquo  an- 
imoferrem,  "not  that  I  bore  it  without  grief" 

26.  Obedience  to  Law  the  Foundation  of  Freedom.* 
Indignum  est,  "  it  is  disgraceful." — tenetur,  "  is  kept  together." — dis- 
cedi  a  legibus,  "  that  there  should  be  departures  from  the  laws." — 
qua,  Rule  XXV. — partibus,  governed  by  uti. — ut  liberi  esse  possimns, 
"  that  we  may  be  free." 

27.  Different  Forms  of  Government.^ 
(a.)  Consilio  quodam  regenda  est,  "must  be  ruled  on  some  fixed 
plan."-;— prmwrn,  "  first  of  all." — aut  uni  tribucndum  est,  "  is  either  to 
be  assigned  to  one  individual." — quum  penes  ....  rerum,  "  when  the 
supreme  power  is  lodged  with  one  individual." — est  penes  delectos, 
"  is  lodged  with  select  persons." — optimatium  arbitrio  regi  dicitur,  "  is 
said  to  be  an  aristocracy"  (lit.,  is  said  to  be  governed  by  the  will  of 
the  best  men). — horv.m  trium  generum  quodvis,  "  any  one  of  these  three 
classes." — ita  tamen  ....  prcestantius,  "  but  so,  nevertheless,  that  one 
may  be  better  than  another." 

1  90  ■'^  regnis,  "in  monarchies." — nimis  expertes,  "are  too  little 
sharers  in." — ceteri,  "the  rest"  (i.  e.,  the  subjects). — in  optima- 
tium dominatu,  "  in  an  aristocracy." — quum  omnia  per  populum  gerun- 
tur,  "  in  a  democracy." — populi  res  non  maxime  expetenda  fuisse  Ufa, 
"the  public  interest  was  not  most  of  all  to  be  looked  for." — quum  re- 
gereiur,  "  inasmuch  as  it  was  ruled." — unius  nutu,  "  by  the  arbitrary 
will  of  one  man." — summajustitia,  "  with  perfect  justice." — quibusdam 
temporibus,  "at  certain  periods." — Areopago,  "the  Areopagus"  (the 
highest  court  at  Athens). 

*  Pr»  Cluent.,  53.  >  t  (a)  De  Repub.,  i.,  26-29.    (o)  lb.,  iu.,  14. 


EXTRACTS    FROM    CICERO.  193 

Ut  eum  potissimum  nominem,  "  to  name  him  as  the  best  ex-  ^^« 
ample." — regi  Cyro,  governed  by  subest. — Phalaris,  tyrant  of  120 
Agrigentum. — dominatus  uiiius  ....  delabitur,  "  a  government  by  one 
man  ghdes  with  a  facile  and  ready  course." — illi  autem,  &c. :  in  this 
passage,  Cicero  states  the  government  of  the  Thirty  tyrants  at  Ath- 
ens as  only  one  step  removed  from  the  aristocratic  government  of 
Marseilles. — jam  Atheniensium  . . .  .fatentur,  "moreover,  the  supreme 
sway  of  the  people  of  Athens  they  themselves  (not  to  seek  other  ev- 
idence) confess  to  have  passed  into  the  rage  and  destructive  lawless- 
ness of  the  multitude. ' 

Oriiur  autem  ....  popularis,  "  there  springs,  then,  from  this  (i.  e., 
popular  rule)  a  tyranny  of  the  aristocracy,  or  of  a  faction,  or  of  a 
king,  or  even,  often,  of  the  populace." — genus  aliquod,  "  each  class." 
— orbes,  "  revolutions." — quum  cognosse  sapientis  est,  "  as  it  is  -in^ 
the  duty  of  the  wise  man  to  recognize  them." — turn,  "  so." —  "* 
prospicere  impcndentes,  "to  foresee  them  impending."  —  civis,  Rule 
XII.,  Rem.  1. — ex  his  tribus,  "of  these  three"  (i.  e.,  monarchy,  aris- 
tocracy, and  democracy). 

(b.)  Qui  in  populum ....  habent,  "  who  have  power  of  life  and  death 
over  the  people." — scd  ....  vocari,  "but  they  declare,  in  the  name 
of  supreme  Jove,  that  they  prefer  being  called  kings."  —  certi,  "cer- 
tain individuals." — plurimum  potest,  "  has  supreme  power." — conjunc- 
tum  civitatis  genus,  "  mixed  government." 

28.  Tyranny  * 

(a.)  Simuhtque,  "just  as  soon  as.'^—Jigura  est  hominis,  "is  in  the 
form  of  a  man." — immanitate.  Rule  XXVII. — vastissimas,  "  the  most 
monstrous." — vincit,  "  surpasses." — hunc  hominem  rite  dixerit,  "  could 
properly  caU  him  a  man." 

ib.)  lllam  rem diceret,  "  who  would  call  that  the  interest  of 

the  people,  that  is,  a  republic." — hoc  idem  Syracusis,  "  this  very  thing 
was  the  case  at  Syracuse." — nihilo  magis  ....  publica,  "  did  not  the 
more  make  it  a  republic  while  Dioriysius  reigned." — nihil  enim  popuU, 
et  unius  erat  populus  ipse,  "  for  nothing  belonged  to  the  people,  -ini) 
and  the  people  itself  belonged  to  one  man." 

29.  Excess  of  Liberty. \ 
Quum  inexplebiles  ....  siti,  "when  the  insatiable  jaws  of  the  peo- 
ple have  become  dry  with  thirst  for  liberty." — exaruerunt,  from  exar- 
escere. — rrudisque  usus  ministris,  "  making  use  of  bad  servants."     The 
*  (a.)  De  Repub.,  ii.,  2G.    (6.)  lb.,  iii.,  31.  t  lb.,  i.,  43.       ~ 

I 


194  NOTES   ON   THE   EXTRACTS    FROM   CICERO. 

Page  figure  is  taken  from  wine-drinking  at  a  feast.  The  ministii^ 
l-^-^  at  table,  are  those  who  mix  and  serve  the  wine. — ille,  i.  e., 
populus.  —  magistratus  et  principes,  accusative. — sibi,  "to  itself"  (i. 
e.,  the  people).  The  verbs  insequitur,  insimulat,  arguit,  agree  with 
populus  understood,  or  ille. — ilia  sequuntur,  "  these  results  follow." — 
servos  voluntarios,  "  voluntary  slaves." — in  magistratu,  "  in  public  of- 
fice."— privatorum  similes  esse  velint,  "who  are  willing  to  be  just  like 
private  citizens." — qui  efficiant  ne  quid  ....  differat,  "  who  bring  it  to 
()ass  that  there  shall  be  no  difference  between  a  private  citizen  and 
a  magistrate."— /eruw^  laudibus  et  mactant  honoribus,  "  they  extol  with 
praises  and  reward  with  honours." — ut  necesse  sit,  "  so  that  it  neces- 
sarily follows." — domus,  "  family." — vacet  dominatione,  "  is  free  from 
restraint." — malum,  i.  e.,  insubordination. — denique  ut,  &c.,  "  finally, 
it  follows  that,"  &c. — nihil  intersit,  civis  sit  an  peregrinus,  "  it  makes 
no  difference  whether  a  man  is  a  citizen  or  a  stranger"  (among  the 
Romans,  no  foreigner  could  have  all  the  rights  of  a  native  citizen). — 
^ont^M*,  " authority,"  "influence."  —  uxores  eodem  jure  sint  quo  viri, 
"  wives  have  the  same  rights  as  their  husbands." — ut  iis  de  via  dece- 
dendum  sit,  "that  one  must  get  out  of  their  way"  (iis  is  dative,  gov- 
erned by  decedendum  sit). — hcBc  summn  cogitur,  "this  is  the  final  result." 
— evadant,  "become." — ^erferre  nequcant,  "will  not  obey." 


PART  IV. 

IMITATIVE  EXERCISES, 


IMITATIVE  EXERCISES. 


I.  IMITATIONS  OF  THE  EXTRACTS  FROM  C^SAB. 


^S^  The  student,  in  writing  these  Exercises,  will  imitate  the  order  of 
the  words  from  the  Latin  sentences,  of  which  the  English  ones  are 
imitations.  The  vocabulary/  below  each  exercise  contains  the  words 
not  given  in  the  Latin  from  which  the  exercise  is  imitated. 

I^'  Words  connected  by  hyphens  are  to  be  rendered  by  one  word  in 
Latin;  e.  g.,  for-his-son,  filio. — Words  inclosed  in  parentheses  ()  are 
not  to  be  translated  at  all. 


EXEECISE    1. 
[Imitated  from  page  3.] 

(1.)  All  Britain^  is  divided  into  four^  parts. — The  Scots'^  in- 
habit one. — The  English^  inhabit  another. — The  Alleman- 
nians^  in  our  language  are  called  Germans.^ 

(2.)  Of  all  the  Europeans''  the  Gauls  are  the  bravest. — 
The  Asiatics^  are  far  removed  from  the  civihzation  of  Euro 
peans. 

(3.)  One  part  of  Germany^  is  bounded  by  the  E-iver  Dan 
ube.^° — It  is  bounded  by  the  territories  of  the  Gauls. 

(4.)  Among  the  Germans  by  far  the  noblest  was  Hei 
mann." — He  was  not  stimulated  by  the  desire  of  royal-power 
— Hermann  made  no^^  conspiracy. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  Britannia,  ae. — 2.  quatuor. — 3.  Scoti,  -omm. — 4.  Angli,  -orom.— 5.  AUe- 
manni,  -orum. — 6.  A  German,  Germanus,  i. — 7.  An  European,  Europaeus,  i. 
— 8.  An  Asiatic,  Asiaticus,  i. — 9.  Germania,  39. — 10.  Danubius;  1. — 11.  Her 
mannus,  i.— 12.  nullus,  a,  urn. 


198  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE    2. 
[Imitated  from  pages  3  and  4.] 
(5.)  On  one  side  the  Gauls  are  bounded  by  the  very  broad 
River  Rhine. — The  River  Rhine  is  very  broad  and  very  deep. 
—Mount  Jura  is  very  high. 

(6.)  The  Gauls  can  easily  make  war  upon  their  neighbours. 
— On  account  of  this  thing  the  commander^  was  afflicted  with, 
great  grief. — Csesar^  was  very-fond  of  making  war — The 
Helvetians  resolved  to  establish  peace  with  the  Romans.'' — 
The  commander  determined  to  buy-up  beasts-of-burden.— 
The  Gauls  bought-up  as  many*  wagons  as  possible. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  imperator,  oris, — 2.  Caesar,  aris. — 3.  Romani,  -orum. — 4.  as  many  a» 
possible,  quam  plurimos. 


EXERCISE    3. 
[Imitated  from  pages  4  and  5.1 

(7.)  The  father  of  Louis^  had-held  royal-power  in  Gaul 
for-many  years. — The  son'  of  Louis  had  been  styled  friend 
by  the  Senate  of  the  American'^  people. 

(8.)  The  commander  at-that  time  was-holding  the-chief- 
power  in  the  state. — Sylla*  was  very-little^  acceptable  to  the 
common-people. — The  commander  was  about-to-gain  royal 
power  foff-his-son. 

(9.)  This  thing  was-divulged  to-the-Gauls  by  private-in 
formation. — The  commander  compelled  the  deserter^  to  plead 
his-cause  in''  chains. 

(10.)    There-were   in-all   four  roads.  —  One   (road)    was 

through  Gaul ;  another  was  through  the  Roman  province. — 

The  road  between  the  mountain  and  the  river  was  narrow 

and  difficult. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  Ludovicas,  i. — 2.  filius,  i. — 3.  Americanus,  a,  um. — 4.  Sylla,  ». — 5. 
very-little,  mimme.— 6.  perfuga,  as.— 7.  ex. 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  liiii 

EXERCISE    4. 
[Imitated  from  page  5.] 

(11.)  A  few  can  not^  easily  hinder. — The  Rhine  flows  be 
tween  the  territories  of  the  Gauls  and  the  Germans. — The 
river  is  crossed  by  no^  ford. 

(12.)  The  last  town  of  Britain  is  Dover,^  and  it  is  nearest 
to  Gaul. — A  bridge  reaches  from  Geneva  to  the  Helvetians 

(13.)  The  Gauls  were  about-to-persuade  the  Britons,"*  and 
were  about-to-compel  the  Helvetians. — They-determined  to- 
go  through  the  territories  of  the  Allobrogians. — The  com 
mander  was  not  in  good  feeling®  towards^  the  Roman  people. 

(14.)  The  soldiers''  were  informed  of  the  approach  of  the 
commander. — The  commander  intends^  to  make  (his)  way 
through  Gaul. — He  has  no  other  road. 

Vocahulary. 

1.  non. — 2.  nullus,  a,  um. — 3.  Dubris,  is  (m). — 4.  Britanni,  -orum. — 5.  ani-. 
taxxs.—Q   in. — 7.  soldiers,  miles,  itis. — 8.  imperatori  est  in  animo. 


EXERCISE    5. 
[Imitated  from  pages  5,  6.} 

(15.)  The  commander  was  slain  by  the  enemy.' — The  army 
of  the  Consul  was  beaten  by  the  Gauls. — The  army  was  not 
sent  under  the  yoke. 

(16.)  The  soldiers  endeavoured,  sometimes  by-day,  oftener 
by  night,  to-break-through  the  fortification. 

(17.)  The  Gauls  were  driven-back  by  the  darts. — The 
enemy  were  driven-back  by-night. 

(18.)  Two  ways  were-left  through  Britain. — The  Span- 
iards' permit  the  Romans  to  go  through  their  territories. — 
Orgetorix  has-much-influence^  among  the  Belgians. — By  (his) 
afiabihty''  the  commander  had  much  influence. — The  soldiers 
can  not  cross  the  river  without  injury. 


209  '  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

(19.)  The  Gauls  intended  to  make  (their)  way  through 
the  Province. — The  Helvetians  are  not  far  removed  from  the 
boundaries  of  the  Gauls. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  hostes. — 2.  A  Spaniard,  Hispanus,  i. — 3.  has-muck  influence,  multum 
potest. — 4.  Gratia. 


EXERCISE    6. 
[Imitated  from  pages  6  and  7.] 

(20.)  The  barbarians^  were  already  laying-waste  the  fields 
of  the  citizens.^ — The  soldiers  had-come  into  the  territories 
of  the  Helvetians. — The  citizens  could  not  defend  themselves 
and  their  (property)  from  the  soldiers  and  barbarians. — 
They-determine  to-send  a  messenger  to  the  commander. — 
The  women''  ask  assistance. — The  women  are-carried-off  into 
slavery. — Women  and  children  ought  not  to-be-carried-off 
into  slavery. 

(21.)  The  Britons  are  relatives  of  the  Germans. — About 
the  fourth^  watch  the  commander  sallied-forth  from  the  camp 
with  six^  legions, — The  commander  attacked  the  enemy  un- 
awares.— The  women  hid  themselves  in  the  neighbouring 
woods. — All  Britain  is  divided  into  forty^  parts. — Csesar  did 
not  avenge  private  wrongs. — The  commander's  grandfather 
was  Caesar's  lieutenant.'' 

Vocabulary. 

1.  a  barbarian,  barbarus,  -i. — 2.  a  citizen,  civis,  -is. — 3.  woman,  mulier, 
•eris. — 4.  fourth,  quartus,  a,  um. — 5.  sex. — 6.  quadraginta. — 7.  legatus. 


EXERCISE    7 
[Imitated  from  page  7.] 
(22.)  The  commander  was  unable  to  pursue  the  enemy 
— The  soldiers  were  excited  by  the  sudden  approach  of  Csesar 
—The  Helvetians  contend  more  by- valour  than  deceit. 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  201 

(23.)  The  race  of  the  Gauls  is  far  the-most- warlike  of  all 
the  Europeans. — Among  the  Suevians  it  is  not  lawful  to  re- 
main longer  than  a  year  in  one  place^ — The  barbarians  live 
(on)  milk  and  flesh. ^- — Daily  exercise  nourishes  strength. — • 
The  soldiers  do  not  leap-down  from  (their)  horses. — The  bar- 
barians fight  on-foot. — (They)  do  not  allow  wine  to  be  im- 
ported. 

(24.)  The  fields  are-vacant.  —  The  Romans,  having  tried 
(in)  many  wars,  drove  the  Britons  from  their  territories.— The 
barbarians,  having  wandered  two-years,^  came  to  the  Dan- 
ube.—  The  inhabitants''  had  buildings  and  villages  on"*  each 
bank  of  the  river. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  caro,  carnis. — 2.  biennium. — 3.  inhabitant,  incola,  82. — 4.  ad. 


EXERCISE    8. 
[Imitated  from  pages  7  and  &.] 

(24.)  The  inhabitants  were  terrified  by  the  approach  of  so- 
great  a  multitude. — The  Gauls  made  a  journey^  of-three- 
days,  and  returned  again. — The  barbarians  were  wandering 
more-widely. 

(25.)  In  that  battle  forty  four  of  our  foot-soldiers^  were 
slain. — Piso,  the  Aquitanian,  was  a  very-noble  man,  and  born 
of  a  very-good^  family. — The  commander  drew  the  cavalry 
out  of  the  camp  and  ordered  the  foot-soldiers  to  follow.—^  ar 
soldiers  were  stirred-up  by  the  perfidy  of  the  enemy  —The 
remaining  multitude  of  the  enemy  began  to  flee.— The  de- 
serters threw  themselves  into  the  river. — Many*  perished  with 
tear. 

(26.)  The  commander  orders  the  ships  to  come-togethei 
from  every  side. — The  weather^  was  fit  for  sailing. — Cassar 
touches  Britain  with  five^  ships. — He  stationed  the  ships 
12 


202  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

about  five  miles  from  that  place. — Our  (troops)  could  not  dis- 
embark from-the-ships. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  via. — 2.  a  foot-soldier,  pedes,  peditis. — 3.  amplissimas,  a,  um. — 4.  multi 
— 5.  tempestas. — 6.  quinque. 


EXERCISE    9.* 

[Imitated  from  pages  8  and  9.] 

l^  The  sentences  in  italic  are  to  be  put  in  the  ablative  absolute. 

(1.)  The  commander,  having-fought^  a  successful  battle, 
stationed  three^  cohorts  among  the  Belgians. — Csesar,  hav- 
ing called  together  a  council,  began  to  inquire  their  opinions. 
— The  enemy,  when  the  signal  was  given,  burst-forth  from 
the  camp. — Our  (men)  placed  their  entire  hope  of  safety  in 
flight.^ — Our  (men)  being  routed,  the  enemy  betake  them- 
selves to^  (their)  camp. — As  no  enemy  hindered,  the  com- 
mander led  the  legions  safe  into  (the  territories  of  the)  Bel- 
gians (ace). 

(2.)  The  citizens,  lohen  all  the  state  was  brought  over  to 
their  opinion,  sent  an  embassy  to  CsBsar. — The  commander, 
when-he-found-out^  these  things,  hastened  to  the  army. — 
Having  stormed  the  camp,  Csesar  waited-for  the  legions. 

(3.)  The  citizens,  ivhen  the  lieutenanf  was  slain,  shut 
the  gates. — The  enemy,  having  provided  provisions,^  intro- 
duced the  army  into  the  territory^  of  the  Helvetians. — The 
Ht  Vetians,  as  our  (troops)  were  pursuing,  suddenly  showed 
their  cavalry. 

Vocabulary. 

I.  facto. — 2.  tres. — 3.  faga. — 4.  in. — 5.  civitas. — 6.  cognitis. — 7.  legatus. 
—8,  res  frumentaria. — 9.  fines. 

*  On  the  ablative  absolute,  see  Lessons  LXXIV.  and  LXXV,  Fi  st 
Book  in  Latin,  and  the  Syntax,  Rule  XL IV. 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  203 

EXERCISE    10. 
[Imitated  from  pages  9  and  10.] 

(4.)  The  Britons,  when  the  forces  of  the  Romans  wert 
draivn-out^  placed  their  whole  hope  of  safety  in  flight. — 
The  enemy,  having  hurled  many  darts,  began  to  seek  safetj 
in  flight. — The  Belgians,  when  this  tattle  was  heard-of  seni 
hostages  to  Csesar. 

(5.)  The  enemy  suddenly  made  an  attack  upon^  oui 
(troops). — The  inhabitants,  when  their  buildings  were  burn- 
ed, hastened  to  the  camp. — Csesar,  leaving  two  legions  in 
the  camp,  sent  the  other  six  legions  into  Gaul. — The  enemy, 
having  discovered  the  fords,  began  to  cross  the  river. 

(6.)  When  this  affair  was  found  out,  Caesar  stationed^ 
the  cavalry  in-front-of  ^  the  camp. — The  commander,  having 
accomplished  a  great  march,^  hastens  to  the  town. 

(7.)  Csesar,  having  accepted  the  hostages,  led  (his)  army 
into  Gaul. — Divitiacus,  having  dismissed  the  messengers^ 
returned  to  Csesar. 


1.  prodactis. — 2.  iu. — 3.  to  station,  constituere. — 4.  pro. — 5.  march,  iter. 


EXERCISE    11.* 
[Imitated  from  pages  10  and  11.] 

(1.)  The  general  ordered  those  (things)  which  were  needed' 
for  building^  the  ships  to  be  brought  from  the  town.'' — Those 
who  could  not  flee*  were  hidden  in  the  wood  (accus.). 

(2.)  The  bravery  of  the  soldiers  was  praised. — Greatlv  to- 
be-praised  was  the  bravery  of  the  soldiers  who  withstood''  the 
enemy  (dat.). — The  foot-soldiers  pursued  those  that  fled. — 

*  On  the  use  of  the  relative,  see  First  Book  in  Latin,  Lessons  XXVIIL 
and  XCIII.,  and  Syntax,  758-762. 


204  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

The  commander  hears^  the  same  (things)  which  he  had 
learned  from  the  messengers. 

(3.)  The  chief  command  was  given  to  Cassius. — In  the 
middle  (of  the)  river  is  an  island,  which  is  called  Ortygia. 
— OV  all  the  G-auls,  those  are  far  the  bravest  who  inhabit 
Aquitania.^ 

(4.)  The  general  sent  two^  legions  which  he  had  levied^" 
beyond- the  Rhine. — There  was  in  the  Province  a  soldier 
whose  ancestors^^  had  held  the  royal-power  in  their  own  state. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  Usui  {for  use). — 2,  a9dificandas. — 3.  town,  oppidum.  —  4.  fugere.  —  5. 
restiterunt.  —  6.  audit. — 7.  ex.  —  8.  Aquitania.  —  9.  duo.  — 10.  to  levy,  con- 
scribere. — 11.  majores. 


EXEHCISE    12. 
[Imitated  from  pages  11, 12,  and  13.] 

(5.)  Caesar  was  informed  of  this  afiair  by^  the  commander 
to  whom  he  had  transferred  the  legions. 

(6.)  The  leaders  of  the  Belgians  who  had  reason-for  friend- 
ship with  Csesar,  were  alarmed  by  his  approach.^ — The  de 
serters,  of  whom  a  part  was  taken,  were  slain  with  torture. 
— The  commander  left  all  the  corn  which  he  had  carried 
thither.^ 

(7.)  Csesar,  who  had  decided  to  attack  the  camp  of  the 
enemy,  brings  back  five  legions. 

(8.)  The  Belgians  were  proposing  to  attack  the  commander 
with  one  legion  which  had  wintered  in  their  territory.^ — The 
citizens  who  had  been  the  authors  of  the  revolt,  departed 
from  the  city.^ 

(9.)  The  commander  determined^  to-cross''  the  river  a  little 
above  that  spot  where  he  had  before  led  the  army  across. — 
The  Sequanians,  who  had  before  given  hostages,  sent  am- 
bassadors^ to  Csesar. 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  ab. — 2.  approach,  adventus. — 3.  eo. — 4.  finibus. — 5,  dty,  urbs.- 
ietermine,  constituere. — 7.  transire. — 8.  an  ambassador,  legatus. 


205 


EXERCISE    13. 
[Imitated  from  pages  13  and  14.] 

(10.)  Over  all  the  commanders  one  presides,  who  has 
the  chief  authority. — All  who  had  controversies  oame-to- 
gether.^ 

(11.)  That^  part  of  the  bridge  which  touches  the  banks  of 
the  Ubians  is-cut-away.^ — Csesar  serids^  the  lieutenant  into 
those  regions^  which  border-upon^  the  Menapians. 

(12.)  The  commander  determines  to  go  to  the  River  Mo- 
selle,'^ which  flows  into  the  Rhine. 

Quum  with  the  Subjunctive.^ 
(1.)  The  state  was  endeavouring  to-enforce*  its  right. — 
"While  the  state  was  endeavouring  to-enforce  its  right,  the 
commander  departed. 

(2.)  The  citizens,  when  that  (fact)  was  announced,  de- 
termined to-cross^  the  river. — ^When  the  commander  could 
not  persuade  the  soldiers,  he  sent  the  lieutenant  to  Csesar. — 
The  chiefs  of  Britain,  when  they  found-out-°  the  number  of 
the  soldiers,  determined  to  flee." — As^^  the  enemy  quickly 
ascended  the  hill,^''  the  consul  drew-back  his  (men). 

Vocabulary. 

1.  io  come-together,  convenire. — 2.  ea. — 3.  to  cut-away,  rescindere. — 4.  to 
send,  mittere. — 5.  partes. — 6.  to  border-upon,  attingere. — 7.  Mosella,  se. — 8. 
exseqai. — 9.  transire. — 10.  to  find-out,  cognoscere. — 11.  fagere. — 12.  quum. 
13.  coUis,  is. 

*  On  the  use  of  quum  with  the  subjunctive,  see  First  Book  in  Latin, 
Lesson  XCII.,  and  Syntax,  1^1. 


206  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE    14. 
[Imitated  from  pages  14  and  15.] 
(3.)  When  the  messenger  had-said  these  things,  he  de- 
parted.'— When  the  rest  had  come  to  the  council,  the  com- 
mander transfers  the  council  to  Geneva.^ 

Conjunctive  Sentences.^ 

(1.)  The  commander  persuades  the  citizens  nof^  to  go  out 
of  their  territory. — The  commander  persuaded  the  citizens 
not  to  go  out  of  their  territory. 

(2.)  From  these  things  it  resulted  that  the  Belgians  could 
not  make  war  upon  the  Sequanians. 

(3.)  It  is  not  doubtful  but  that  of  all  Europe"*  the  Gauls 
are  the  most  powerful. — There  were  three  roads  by  which 
the  citizens  could  go-out  from  home. 

(4.)  Thfe  citizens  fortify^  the  town,  that  they  may  more 
easily  keep-off  the  enemy. — They  give  hostages  not  to  hinder 
the  soldiers  from-passing.^ — The  enemy  gave  hostages  that- 
they-would-not''  cross  the  river. 

(5.)  The  ambassador  persuades  Casticus  to  seize-upon  the 
royal-power. — The  deserters  persuade  the  soldiers  to  march^ 
along^  with  them. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  to  depart,  proficisci. — 2.  Geneva,  Geneva,  ae. — 3.  ne.— 4.  Europe,  Eu- 
ropa,  JB.— 5.  to  fortify,  commanive.— 6.  from-passing,  itinere. — 7.  ne. — 8.  to 
march,  proficisci. — 9.  along,  una. 


EXERCISE    15. 

[Imitated  from  page  76.] 

(6.)  The  general,^  in  order  to  pursue  the  remaining  forces 

of  the  enemy,  orders  a  bridge  to  be  made  over'^  the  Arar. — 

The  lieutenant,  before  he  would-attempt  anything,^  orders 


•  See  First  Book  in  Latin,  Lessons  LXXXIX.-XCL,  and  Syntax,  753,  754. 


IMIIATIVE    EXERCISES.  207 

the  deserters  to  be  called  to  him, — The  ambassador  began 
to  beseech  Csesar  not  to  decide-on  anything^  very-severe'' 
against^  the  city. 

(7.)  Csesar  warned  (them)  to  avoid  suspicion. — Csesar 
sends-forward''  the  foot-soldiers  to-sustain^  the  attack  of  the 
enemy. — The  general  determined^  to  send  ambassadors  to 
CsBsar. 

(8.)  So  great  a  fear  seized  the  state'"  as  to  disturb  the 
minds  of  all. — The  general  commanded  his  (men)  not  to  hurl 
darts  against"  the  enemy. — The  foot-soldiers  could  not  be 
restrained  from  hurhng^^  darts. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  imperator. — 2.  in.— 3.  quicquam. — 4.  quid. — 5.  gravius. — 6.  in. — 7.  to 
send-forward,  praemittere. — 8.  to  sustain = who  may  sustain. — 9.  the  general 
determined,  placuit  imperatori  — 1 0.  stale,  civitas. — 11.  in. — 12.  from  hurl- 
ing, quin  conjicerent. 


EXERCISE    16, 
[Imitated  from  pages  17  and  18.] 

(9.)  Our  (men)  ran-forward  so  quickly  that  no  chance'  of 
hurling  darts  was  given. 

(10.)  The  commander  ordered  the  gates  to  be  shut,  lest  the 
deserters  should-escape.* 

(11.)  It  resulted  from  the  inexperience''  of  our  (troops)  that 
they  could  not  bear  even  one  assault  of  the  enemy. — The 
citizens  began  to-beseech^  Csesar  not  to  move  his  camp 
nearer. 

(12,)  Our  (men)  came-up^  before^  the  enemy  could  per- 
ceive what  was-going-on. — The  general,  exhorting  the  citi- 
zens to  remain  in  that  state-of-mind,''  sends  them  back  home 

Vocabulary. 

1.  chance,  opportunity,  spatium. — 2.  to  escape,  fagere. — 3.  inscientia.— 4 
to  beseech,  obsecrare. — 5.  to  come  up,  pervenire. — 6.  before,  priusquam. — 7 
state-ofmind,  sententia. 


208  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

EXERCISE    17. 
[Imitated  from  page  18.] 

(12.)  The  sea  was  so^  hemmed-in  by  the  mountains  that 
a  dart  could  readily^  be  hurled  against^  the  shore. 

(13.)  Csesar  commands  the  citizens  to  see  that"*  ships  were- 
built. — Caesar  commanded  the  citizens  to  see  that  the  old 
ships  were  repaired. — The  deserter,  fearing  lest  he  should  be 
abandoned^  by  (his)  friends,^  sent  a  messenger  to  them. 

(14.)  Our  (men)  so  despise  the  enemy  that  they  begin  to- 
fill-up  the  ditch. — Our  men  so  despised  the  enemy  that  they 
began  to  tear-down^  the  rampart. — The  report^  of  the  victory 
is  brought  with  great^  celerity. — The  commander  had  ob- 
tained so-great  an  influence  in  Gaul  that  the  inhabitants^" 
ran-together  to  him  from-every-side. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  adeo. — 2.  facile. — 3.  in. — 4.  to  see  tliat=:to  take  care  that,  ut  curarent 
— 5.  to  abandon,  deserere.  —  6.  amicus,  i.  —  l.to  tear-down,  scindere. — 8. 
fama. — 9.  great,  magnus,  a,  um. — 10.  inhahitant,  incola. 


EXERCISE  18. 
[Imitated  from  the  accomit  of  Orgetorix,  pages  18  and  19.] 
Crassus^  was  by-far  the  richest  among  the  Uomans. — 
Oatiline,^  in  the  consulship^  of  Cicero/  formed  a  conspiracy 
of-young-men.^ — The  father^  prevailed-on''  (his)  son^  to-go-out- 
of  (=that  he-should-go-out-of )  Gaul. — Many^  (things)  are- 
necessary  (=belong^°)  to  setting-out.^^ — (They)  determined 
to  get-together^^  all  those  (things)  that^'^  were-necessary 
{imperf.  subj.)  to  setting-out. — The  general  bought-up  as 
great  a  number  of  horses^^  as  possible. — IVEithridates^^  estab- 
lished peace  and  friendship  with  the  king^^  of  Cappadocia." 
— For  completing  all  these  things  three-years^^  are  enough. 
— (They)  compelled^^  Caractacus^°  to-plead  his  cause  in 
chains  before^^  Claudius.'^^ 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  209 

Vocabulary. 

1.  Crassus,  i. — 2.  Catilina,  se. — 3.  See  First  Book  in  Latin,  458,  b. — 4. 
Cicero,  -onis. — 5.  a  young  man,  juvenis. — 6.  pater. — 7.  to  inevail  on,  per- 
suadere. — 8.  son,  filias. — 9.  malta. — 10.  to  belong,  pertinere. — 11.  to  setting- 
out,  ad  proficiscendum. — 12.  to  get  together,  comparare. — 13.  qujB. — 14.  horse, 
equus,  i. — 15.  Mithridates,  is. — 16.  king,  rex,  regis. — 17.  Cappadocia,  Cap- 
padocia,  as. — 18.  triennium. — 19.  to  compel,  cogere. — 20.  Caractacus,  Carac- 
tacus,  i. — 21.  apud. — 22.  Claudius,  Claudius,  i. 


EXERCISE    19. 
[Imitated  from  the  account  of  Orgetorix,  page  19.] 

Fori  the  completing-of  these  things  Sylla^  is  chosen. — Syl- 
la  takes  on  himself  an  embassy  to  Mithridates. — Csesar  gave 
his  daughter  to-Pompey'^  in  marriage. 

This  matter  was  reported  to  the  general  through  private- 
information. — A  day  was  appointed  for-  {lit.  of)  the-plead- 
ing  of-the-cause. — Orgetorix  had  many  clients. — Orgetorix 
brought-together  to  his  trial  all  his  clients,  of  whom  he  had 
a  great  number. — By-means-of  ^  his  slaves^  he  rescued^  him- 
self, so-as-nof^  to  plead  (his)  cause. — Oato^  decreed  death  to- 
himself  [i.  e.,  committed  suicide). — The  suspicion  is  not 
wanting^  that^°  Mithridates  committed  suicide. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  ad. — 2.  Sylla,  ae. — 3.  Pompey,  Pompeius,  i. — 4.  by-means-of,  per. — 5. 
slave,  servus,  i. — 6.  to  rescue,  eripere. — 7.  ne. — 8.  Cato,  onis. — 9  is  not  want- 
ing, non  abest. — 10.  quia. 


210  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 


n.  IMITATIONS  OF  THE  EXTEACTS  FROM  CICERO. 

EXERCISE    20. 

[Imitated  from  page  63.] 

(1.)  False^  friendships  are  uncertain.'' 

(3.)  We  are  not  born  for  disgrace'*  and  slavery.* 

(6.)  All  love^  (the  man  who  is)  mindfuP  of  a  kindness. 

(7.)  All  (our)  actions  ought  to  be  free  from  folly.'' 

(8.)  Love^  and  fear^  vehemently  excite  men. 

(10.)  It  is  difficult^"  to  disjoin  things-fitted-together. 

(12.)  It  is  disgraceful  to  neglect^^  a  friend. 

(14.)  We  never^*  trust  those  who  are  inexperienced.^^ 

Vocabulary. 

1.  False,  falsus,  a,  um. — 2.  uncertain,  incertus,  a,  um. — 3.  disgrace,  de- 
dec-us,  -oris. — 4.  slavery,  servi-tus,  -tutis. — 5.  to  love,  diligere. — 6.  mindful, 
meraor,  -oris. — 7.  staltitia,  te. — 8.  amor. — 9.  timor. — 10.  difEcilis,  is,  e.  — 11. 
negligere. — 12.  nunquam. — 13.  inexperienced,  inexpertus,  a,  um. 


EXERCISE    21. 
[Imitated  from  page  64.] 

(16.)  While^  the  body  of  the  sleeper  lies  as  of-one-dead,  the 
mind  lives  and  flourishes. 

(17.)  The  gods  are  useful  to  men. — Men  can  be  very  use- 
ful to  men. 

(18.)  We  ought  to  cherish'^  friendships. — We  ought  to  pre- 
serve'* the  liberty*  and  fellowship  of  the  whole  race  of  men. 

(19.)  It  is  not  doubtfuP  but-that^  the  life  of  each  one  of  us 
will  be  short.'' — It  is  uncertain  how  short. 

(21.)  To  live  rightly  is  to  live  happily. — To  live  impious- 
ly^ is  to  live  wretchedly.^ — Certainly  to  live  wretchedly  is 
nothing  else-than  to  live  impiously. 

(23.)  Nothing*^  disgraceful"  ought  to  be  tolerable,  even  if 
it  be  very- trifling.'^ 


iM 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  211 

Vocabulary. 

1.  Dam. — 2.  colere. — 3.  tueri.— 4.  liberty,  liber-tas,  -tatis. — 5.  dubiam. — 6. 
quin.— 7.  brevis. — 8.  impie. — 9.  misere. — 10.  nihil. — 11.  indignum. — 12.  very 
UiJUng,  minimum. 


EXERCISE    22. 
[Imitated  from  pages  64  and  65.] 

(25.)  By  the  judgment  of  friends  we  ought  to  correct  many 
things  (Synt.,  Rule  XL.,  a  and  b.), 

(27.)  Faults  are  to  be  punished. — Those  faults  are  to  be 
least^  punished  which  are  most-easily^  guarded-against. 

(28.)  He  is  rich^  who  has  enough. — He  is  poor  to  whom 
nothing  can  ever  be  enough. 

(29.)  Many  (things)  can  be  accomplished  by  industry.* — 
Those  (things)  which  can  be  accomplished  by  industry  ought 
not  to  be  attempted  by  money. 

(30.)  Industry  is  a  great  source-of-revenue.  Few^  under- 
stand how  great  a-source-of-revenue  industry  is  (Rule  LIIL). 

(31.)  Diligence  preserves  property. — Property  ought  to  be 
preserved  by  frugality. — Property  can^  be  increased  by  in- 
dustry and  frugality. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  minime. — 2.  facillime. — 3.  dives. — 4.  industry,  lab-or,  •oris.— 5.  paaci. — 
6.  potest. 


EXERCISE    23. 
[Imitated  from  page  65.] 

(1.)  Good  men  are  adorned  with  all  virtues. — Few  are 
furnished^  with  aJJ  virtues. 

(2.)  The  virtues  of  a  good  man  are  advantageous^  to  others. 
— That  is  not  the  virtue  of  a  good  man  which  is  not  advan- 
tageous to  others. 


212 


IxMlTATIVE    EXERCISES. 


(3.)  Virtues  sometimes^  sleep. — If  virtues  sleep,  they  ought 
to-be-roused-up.* 

(4.)  Integrity^  makes  friends. — Integrity  makes  us  friends 
(to)  those  in  whom  it  is  seen  to  inhere, 

(5.)  He  who  has  obtained  virtue  is-loved  by  all. — He  who 
has  obtained  virtue  ought  to-be-loved  by  all. — The  good  (man), 
wherever-in-the-world  he  is,  is-loved. 

(6.)  The  appearance  of  virtue  delights  brave  men. — ^Vice^ 
has  this  (quality),  that  its  appearance  does  not  delight  good 
men. 

Vocabulary, 

1.  instracti. — 2.  fructuosus,  a,  una. — 3.  nonnunquam. — 1.  excitari. — 5.  ho 
nestum. — 6.  turpitudo. 


EXERCISE    24. 
[Imitated  from  pages  65  and  66.] 

(7.)  A  bad  (man)  cannot  be  happy. — As  it  is  well  (withr= 
to)  the  good,  and  brave,  and  wise  (man),  so  the  bad,  and 
foolish,  and  lazy  (man)  cannot  be  happy. 

(8.)  No  ilP  happens  to-the-good  (man),  dead  or  alive.— 
The  immortal  gods  neglect  the  bad. 

(9.)  The  delight  of  virtue  is  greater  than  the  gratification 
of  lust. 

(10.)  It  is  always  base^  to-sin. — Because  it  is  always  base 
to  be  a  bad  man,  it  is  never  useful. 

(14.)  Let-us-cherish^  all  virtues  :  let-us-despise  all  vices.'* 
— The  power^  of  living  well  Hes^  in  strength  of  soul. — Let'US- 
place  (our)  hope'^  of  living  well  in  virtue. 

» 

Vocabulary. 

1.  no  ill,  nihil  mali. — 2.  turpe. — 3.  to  cherish,  colere.— 4.  vice,  vitiom,  i. — 5. 
vis.— 6.  ponitur.— 7.  hope,  spes,  epei. 


IMITATIVE    EXERCISES.  *'^13 

EXERCISE    25. 
[Imitated  from  pages  66  and  67.] 

(1.)  The  whole^  hope  of  the  avaricious^  (man)  is  in  money. 
—Wretched''  is  he  whose  whole  hope  is  in  money. 

(3.)  None*  but^  a  fool  will  persevere  in  error. — To  err  is 
human.*' 

(6.)  Fortune  is  to-be-sought  from  God :  wisdom  is  to-be- 
obtained  by  ourselves. 

(10.)  What  is  more-base  than  folly  ?  what  more  disgrace- 
ful ? — Ignorance'^  of  human  affairs,  and  of  the  causes  by 
which  those  affairs  are  ruled,^  is  folly. 

(11 .)  To  the  wise  (man),  whatever^  is  necessary  comes  into 
(his  own)  mind. — He  is  wise  who  never  approves  what  comes 
foolishly  into  the  mind  of  another. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  omnis,  is,  e. — 2.  avarus,  a,  urn. — 3.  miser,  a,  um. — 4.  nullus,  a,  um. — 5. 
nisi. — 6.  humanus,  a,  tun. — 7.  inscientia. — 8.  are  ruled,  continentur. — 9.  quid. 


EXERCISE    26. 
[Imitated  from  page  67.] 

(1.)  To  do  injury  is  base. — It  is  less^  base  to  receive  injury 
than  to  do  it. 

(5.)  A  good  (man)  cannot^  be  impelled  to  fraud. — Bad  men 
are  often  impelled  to  fraud  by  a  small  inducement.^ 

(6.)  Good  (men)  ward-off  injury  from  those  to  whom  it  is 
threatened,^  if  they  can. 

(7.)  Injury  is  done  either  by  force  or  by  fraud. — Fraud  is 
not  characteristic^  of  the  lion. 

(8.)  Bad  (men)  sometimes^  appear  to  be  good. — Bad  (men) 
often''  deceive. 

(9.)  From  (our)  whole  course-of-life^  fraud  is  to  be  taken 
away. — A  cheat^  dissembles  that  he  may  buy  to-better-ad- 
vantage.^° — A  good  (man)  will  not  dissemble  that  he  may 
sell  to-better- advantage. 


214  IMITATIVE    EXERCISES. 

Vocabulary. 

\.  minus. — 2.  non  potest. — 3.  inducement,  emolumentum,  i. — 4.  it  is  threat 
cned,  infertur. — 5.  is  characteristic,  videtur. — 6.  nonnunquam. — 7.  ssepe. — 8 
course-of-life,  vita,  8B. — 9.  veterator,  -oris. — 10.  to-better-advantage,  melius. 


EXERCISE    27. 
[Imitated  from  page  68.] 

(10.)  A  good  man  does  not  lie  for-the-sake-of  his-own  ad- 
vantage.^ 

(11.)  It  is  not  right^  that  a  bad  (man)  should  be  believed, 
even  if  he  swear  by  all  the  gods. 

(12.)  What  is  the  difference  between  a  good  (man)  and  a 
wise  (one)  ? — Those  who  are  accustomed  to  lie,  are  accus 
tomed  to  swear-falsely. 

(13.)  Punishments  are  appointed  for  liars^  by  the  gods. 

(1.)  Families'*  stand  through^  union.e — No  family  nor  state' 
can  stand  without  union. 

(3.)  He  who  confers  a  favour^  ought  not  to  remember  it. 

Vocabulary. 

1.  advantage,  emolumentum,  i. — 2.  it  is  not  right,  non  oportet. — 3.  for 
liars,  mendacibus. — 4.  family  (=house),  domus.  —  5.  per. — 6.  union,  con- 
junctio,  onia. — 7.  civitas. — 8.  beneficium,  i. 


. w 

LATIN-ENGLISH  VOCABULARY. 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


KT"  1.  The  numbers  refer  to  paragraphs  ia  the  First  Book  in  Latin. 

2.  The  genders  of  nouns  are  marked  m,  for  masculine ;  /,  for  feminine  ; 
n,  for  neuter ;  c,  for  common.  The  declensions  of  nouns  may  be  known 
by  the  genitive  endings. 

2.  In  verbs,  the  infinitive  ending  is  given,  then  the  perfect  and  supine 
stems  in  parentheses  (  ).  The  conjugations  are  indicated  by  the 
numbers  1,  2,  3,  4.  In  the  third  conjugation,  the  io  verbs  have  the 
ending  io  inserted  in  the  parentheses,  just  before  the  perfect  stem; 
e.g.,  Capere  (io,  cep-,  capt-). 

Compound  verbs  are  indicated  thus  :  abdere  (ab-j-dare).  The  abbre- 
viations V.  a.  indicate  verb  active  (transitive) ;  v.  n.,  verb  intransi- 
tive ;  V.  dep.,  verb  deponent ;  v.  irr.,  verb  irregular ;  v.  inch.,  verb 
inchoative. 


A,  ab,  abs,  prep,  with  dh\.,from,by. 

Abac-us,  1,  m.,  table. 

Abd-6re  (ab-did-,  abdit-,  ab+dare), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  remove,  hide ;  abdere  se, 
-to  conceal  one's  self  by  withdraw- 
ing. 

Abdit-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  abdere),  hid- 
den. 

Abduc-6re  (abdux-,  abduct-,  ab-f-du- 
cere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  carry  off,  abduct, 
kidnap. 

Ab-esse  (abfu-,  ab+esse),  v.  irr.,  to 
be  away  from,  to  be  absent,  to  be 
distant. 

Abies,  (abiet)is,  f,  a  fir-tree. 

Ab-ire  (abi-,  or  abiv-,  abit-,  ab-{-ire), 
V.  irr.,  to  go  away,  depart. 

Abject-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  abjicere), 
abject,  cast  down, 

Abjic-6re  (abjec-,  abject-,  ab+jac- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw  down,  hurl, 
cast. 

Abnu-Sre  (abnu-,  abnuit-  and  nut-), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  refuse  to  aid,  to  deny. 
brip-Sre  (abripu-,  abrept-,  ab-j-ra- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  snatch,  cfcrry  off. 


Abrog-are    (av-,   at-,  ab  +  rogare), 

V.  a.,  1,  to  abrogate. 
Absens  (absent)  is  (part,  of  abesse), 

absent. 
Absorb-ere  (absorbu-  and  absorps-, 

absorpt-,  ab-j-sorbere),  v.  a.,  2,  to 

absorb,  devour. 
Abstin-ere  (abstinu-,  abstent-,  abs+ 

tenere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  abstain  from 

(with  abl.). 
Abstuli,  perf.  of  auferre. 
Absum.     See  Abesse. 
Abundanti-a,  ae,  f.,  abundance. 
Abund-are   (av-,  at-,  ab  -\-  undare), 

V.  n.,  1,  to  abound  (with  abl.). 
Ac,  conj.,  and,  as  well  as  (used  be- 
fore  consonants,  but   not  before 

vowels  or  h,  517,  b.). 
Academic-a,  se,  f.,  academy.         •' 
Acced-ere  (access-,  access-,  ad-{-ced- 

ere,  401,  3),  to  approach,  pass  to, 

arrive  at,  accrue,  or  be  added  to. 
Accedit  (used  impers.,  679,  3),  it  it 

added,  it  happens  besides. 
Accept-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  accipere). 

acceptable,  dear,  welcome. 


K 


218 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Access-US,  us,  m,,  access,  approach. 

Accid-ere  (aecid-,  accis-,  ad  +  cae- 
dere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cut  into. 

Accid-ere  (accid-,  ad -j- cadere),  to 
happen. 

Accidit  (impers.,  583),  it  happens. 

Accip-ere  (io,  accep-,  accept-,  ad+ 
capere,  666,  V.,  b.),  v.  a.,  3,  to  re- 
ceive, to  learn,  to  hear;  acceptus 
erat,  he  was  popular  or  acceptable. 

Accliv-is,  is,  e  (adj.),  rising,  ascend- 
ing (as  a  hill). 

Acco,  (Accon)is,  Acco,  a  chieftain  of 
the  Senonians  in  Gaul. 

Accurate,  adv.,  carefully. 

Accurr-ere  (accarr-  and  accucurr-, 
accurs-,  ad-j-currere),  v*  a.,  3,  to 
run  to,  to  run  up  to. 

Accus-fire  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  accuse. 

Acer,  acris,  acre,  105,  R.  1,  sharp, 
spirited. 

Acerb-us,  a,um,  adj.,  bitter,  disagree- 
able. 

Acerrime  (superl.  of  acriter),  very 
spiritedly. 

Achradina,  ae,  f.,  part  of  Syracuse. 

Aci-es,  ei,  f.,  line  of  battle,  eyesight, 
vision. 

Acin-um,  i,  n.,  kernel,  berry. 

Acquiesc-6re  (acquiev-,  acquiet-,  ad 
-j-quiescere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  acquiesce. 

Acriter,  adv.,  217,  sharply,  spirit- 
edly. 

Acrins  (comp.  of  acriter),  more  sharp- 
ly, more  spiritedly. 

Actio,  (action)is,  f.,  action. 

Actor,  (actor)is,  m.,  actor,  pleader. 

Act-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  agere),  done, 
spent. 

Acute,  adv.,  sharply. 

Acut-us,  a,  um,  sharp,  acute,  pointed. 

Ad,  prep,  with  accus.,  to,  near. 

Adflequ-are  (-av-,  at-,  ad+sequare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  equal,  to  rival. 

Add-6re  (addid-,  addit-,  ad-j-dare, 
411,  c),  V.  a.,  3,  to  add. 


Adduc-6re    (addux-,  addict-,  ad-f. 

ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead,  to  bring 

to  lead  to,  to  induce. 
Adempt-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  adimere) 

taken  away. 
Adeo,  adv.,  to  this  point,  to  such  a 

degree. 
Adept-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  adipisci), 

obtained^,  received. 
Adequit-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-{-equitare), 

V.  n.,  1,  to  ride  up. 
Adesse  (adfu-,  ad+esse),  v.  irr,,  to 

be  present  (with  the  dat.) 
Adfig-6re  (adfix-,  adfix-,  ad-|-%ere), 

V.  a.,  3,  to  fix,  fasten. 
Adhaer-ere   (adhass-,  adhaes-,   ad-j- 

haBrere),  v.  n.,  2,  to  stick,  adhere. 
Adhib-ere  (adhibu-,  adhibit-,  ad-{-ha- 

bere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  apply,  employ, 

admit. 
Adhort-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  exho-rt. 
Adim-ere    (adem-,    adempt-,    ad-f- 

emere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  take  away. 
Adipisc-i    (adept-,   ad  +  apisci),  v. 

dep.,  3,  to  obtain. 
Ad-ire  (adiv-  and  adi-,  adit-,  ad-j-ire), 

V.  irr.,  to  go  to,  to  meet. 
Adit-US,  us,  m.,  approach,  access. 
Adjic-ere   (adjec-,  adject-,  ad-f-jac- 

ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  hurl,  cast,  throio. 
Adjument-um,    i,    n.,    aid,    instru 

ment. 
Adjung-ere  (adjunx-,  adjunct-,  ad+ 

jungere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  join  to. 
Adjutrix,  (adjutric)is,  f.,  assistant. 
Adjuv-are  (adjuv-,  adjut-,  ad-}-juv- 

are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  assist. 
Adminicul-um,  i,  n.,  prop,  support. 
Admiuis-ter,  tri,  m.,  minister,  agent. 
Administr-are  (av-,  at-,  ad  +  minis- 

trare),  v.  a.,  1,  to  manage,  admin- 

ister,  accomplish. 
Ad  minis  tratio,  (administration)is,  f., 

administration. 
Admirabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  remarkable^ 

ivondciful. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


219 


Admirari  (at-,  ad-f-mirari),  v.  dep., 

1,  to  W07ider,  to  admii-e. 
Admiratio,  (admiration) is,  i.,  wonder, 

admiration. 
Admisc-ere  (admisca-,  admixt-  aud 

admist-,  ad-j-miscere),  v.  a.,  2,  to 

mix  up  with. 
Admitt-6re   (admis-,  adraiss-,  ad-j- 

mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  admit,  send 

forward,   allow,   perpetrate,   give 

loose  rein  to ;  equo  admisso,  with 

his  horse  at  full  sjyeed. 
Admodum,  adv.,  very,  very  much,  up 

to,  in  all ;  admodum  centum  et  vi- 

ginti,  up  to  a  hundred  and  tweivty. 
Admon-ere  (admonu-,  admonit-,  ad-|- 

monere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  advise,  admon- 
ish. 
Admov-ere   (admov-,   admot-,   ad-f- 

movere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  move  to,  post 

at. 
Adn-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-j-nare),  v.  u.,  1, 

to  swim  to,  go  by  water. 
Adolescens,  (adolescent)is,  m.,  young 

man. 
Adolescenti-a,  se,  f.,  youth. 
Adolescentul-us,  i,  m.,  a  boy,  youth. 
Adolesc-ere    (adolev-    and    adolu-, 

adult-,  ad-|-olescere),  v.  inch.,  3, 

to  grovj  vp. 
Ador-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-f-orare),  v.  a., 

1,  to  adore,  worship. 
Ador-iri  (adort-,  ad+oriri),  v.  dep., 

4,  to  attack,  assault. 
Adramytten-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Adra- 

m,yUian,  of  or  belonging  to  Adra- 

myttixim,  a  town  in  Mysia. 
Adscend-6re.     Bee  Ascendere. 
Adscisc-6re   (adsciv-,   adscit-,  ad-{- 

sciscere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  enlist. 
Adspect-us.  See  Aspectus. 
Adspic-ere  (io,  adspex-,  adspect-,  ad 

-{-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  look  upon. 
Aduatuc-i,   orum,  m.,   the   Aduatu- 

dans,  a  tribe  of  Belgic  Gaul. 
Adulter,  i,  m.,  adulterer. 


Adumbr-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-j-umbrare), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  shadow  forth,  adum- 
brate. 

Adunc-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  bent,  hooked. 

Adveh-6re  (advex-,  advect-,  ad-}- 
vehere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  carry,  convey. 

Adven-a,  ae,  c,  stranger,  foreigner. 

Adventiti-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  foreign, 
strange. 

Advent-US,  us,  m.,  appi-oach. 

Adversari-us,  i,  m.,  adversary. 

Advevsus  or  adversum,  prep,  with 
accus.,  against,  towards. 

Advers-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  adver- 
tere),  opposite,  turned  towards  a 
thing;  in  adversum  os,  directly  in, 
the  mouth. 

Advert§re  (advert-,  advers-,  ad-f- 
vertere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  to,  turn  to- 
wards. 

Advol-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-|-volare),  v.  n., 
1,  to  fly  to,  to  move  on  or  march 
rapidly  to. 

jEdes,  (aedjis,  f.,  edifice,  building 
temple. 

.ffidific-are  (av-,  at-,  eedes-(-facere), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  build. 

.ffidificatio,  (oedification)is,  f.,  a  con- 
sti-ucting  or  building. 

.^difici-um,  i,  n.,  building. 

Mdn-ns,  i,  and  ^du-i,  orum,  m.,  the 
^duans,  a  warlike  tribe  of  Gal- 
lia Celtica,  dwelling  between  the 
Rivers  Liger  and  Arar. 

M-ger,  gra,  grum,  adj.,  sick. 

JEgre,  adv.,  badly,  with  difficulty. 

^gritudo,  (8Bgritudin)is,  f.,  339,  sor- 
row, affliction,  sickness. 

jEgrot-are  (av-,  at),  v.  n.,  1,  to  be 
sick. 

^gypt-us,  i,  f.,  25,  a,  Egypt. 

JEne-ns,  a,  um,  adj.,  brazen. 

-lEnian-es,  um,  m.,  the  yEiiianians,  a 
tribe  of  Greeks  near  Mount  Othrys. 

iEquabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  uniform,  ejua" 
Me. 


220 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY, 


iEquabihtas,  (ae»;aabilitat)is,  f.,  equa- 
bility. 
iEqu-arc  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  make 

equal. 
^qae,  adv.,  equally. 
iEquinocti-um,    i,    n.,   the   equinox 

(time  of  equal  day  and  night). 
M quitas,  (8equitat)is,  f.,  equality,  uni- 
formity, contentment. 
Mqxiov,  (8eqa6r)is,  n.,  327,  sea. 
jEqu-us,  a,  una,  adj.,  equal,just,  even, 

favourable,  composed. 
iErari-um,  i,  n.,  treasury. 
iEs,  (^r)is,  n.,  copper,  brass,  money ; 

8BS  alienum,  debt. 
iEschines,  (^schin)is,  m.,  Machines, 

an  Athenian  orator, 
^schyl-us,  i,  m.,  ^schylus. 
.^Sstas,  (aestat)is,  f.,  293,  summer. 
^st-us,  us,  m.,  Iieat,  the  tide. 
.ffitas,  (aetatjis,  f.,  293,  age,  time,  life. 
^ternitas,  (aeternitatjis,  f.,  293,  eter- 
nity. 
.ffitem-us,   a,  urn,   adj.,  eternal;  in 

aatemum,  forever, 
Affectio,  (affection)is,  f.,  331,  333,  af- 
fection. 
AflFect-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  afficere). 
Aflferre  (attul-,  allat-,  ad-fferre),  v. 
irr.,    3,  to   bring;   bring   to,   ad- 
duce. 
Affic-6re  (io,  affec-,  affect-,  ad-j-fac- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  affect,  move,  influ- 
ence. 
Affl-are  (av-,  at-,  ad+flare),  v.  a.,  1, 

to  blow  or  breathe  on. 
Afflict-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  aflBigere), 

cast  down,  broken,  afflicted. 
Afflig-6re  (afflix-,  afflict-,  ad+flig- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  break  in  pieces, 
shatter,  afflict,  throio  down. 
Affluens,  (affluent)is,  adj.,  abound- 
ing affluent, 
Affluenti-a,  ae,  f.,  affluence. 
Affore  (fat.  infin.  of  adesse). 
Afric-a,  ae,  f.,  Africa. 


African-US,  i,  m.,  Africanus,  surname 

of  Scipio. 
Afric-us,  i,  m.,  southwest  wind. 
A-ger,  gri,  m.,  64,  feld,   territory, 

land. 
Ag-Sre  (eg-,  act),  v.  a.,  3,  to  do,  act, 

drive,  employ;    to   bring   up,  to 

treat  (as  an  ambassador) ;  hiemem 

agere,  to  spend  the  winter. 
Agger,  (agger)  is,  m.,  a  mound,  mole, 

rampart. 
Aggred-i   (aggress-,   ad-{-gradi),  v. 

dap.,  3,  to  approach,  to  attack. 
Aggreg-are  (av-,  at-,  ad+gregare), 

V.  a.,  1,  to  bring  into  a  flock ;  se 

aggregare,  to  Join  on^s  self  (to 

some  one). 
Agit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  drive, 

vex,  assail,  deride. 
Agnosc-6re    (agnov-,    agnot-,    ad4- 

noscere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  perceive,  recog- 
nize. 
Agn-us,  i,  m.,  lamb. 
Agrestis,  is,  e,  adj.,  rural,  rustic, 

uncultivated. 
Agricol-a,  ae,  m.,  husbandman. 
Agricultar-a,  ae,  f.,  agriculture. 
Agi'ipp-a,  8B,  m.,  Agrippa. 
Aio,  609,  I  say,  say  yes,  afflrm 
Ala,  ae,  f.,  wing. 
Ala-cer,  cris,  ere,  adj.,  108, R. \,cheer' 

ful,  brisk,  lively. 
Alacritas,  (alacritat)is,  f.,  eagerness, 

alacrity. 
Alb-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  white. 
Alces,  (alc)is,  f,  the  elk. 
Al-6re  (alu-,  alt-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  nourish) 

support,  maintain. 
Alexau-der,  dri,  m.,  Alexander,  king 

of  Macedon. 
Alias,  adv.,  at  another  time ;  alias- 
alias,  at  one  time — at  another  time. 
Alienus,  a,  um,  a.d].,  foreign,  belong 
ing  to  another,  unsuitable,  incon- 
sistent with. 
Alio,  adv.,  io  another  place. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY 


221 


Aliquandiu,  adv.,  sometime,  a  good 

while. 
Aliquando,  adv.,  at  some  time,  some 

day,  at  last. 
A  iquant-us,  a,  um,  184,  somewhat 

great ;  aliquantum  agri,  a  pretty 

large  piece  of  ground. 
Ali-quis,   quae,  quid  (quod),  178,   5, 

some  one,  something,  any,  some; 

aliquid  novi,  something  new,  180. 
Aliquot  (num.  indecL),  some,  a  few. 
Aliter,  adv.,  otherwise. 
Ali-us,  a,  ud,  adj.,  gen.  alius,  &c.,  194, 

R.  1,  other,  another;  nihil  aliud, 

nothing  else. 
AUab-i  (allaps-,  ad-j-labi),  v.  dep.,  3, 

to  slip,  glide,  Jloto  down. 
AUat-us,    a,  urn  (part,   of  afferre), 

brought. 
Allic-6re  (io,  allex-,  allect-,  ad+lac- 

ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  allure,  attract,  en- 
tice. 
Allig-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-j-ligare),  v.  a., 

1,  to  hind,  oUige. 
Allobrog-es,  um,  m.,  Allobrogians,  a 

warlike  people  of  Gaul,  dwelling 

between   the   Rivers   Isere   and 

Rhone. 
Allu-6re  (allu-,  ad-j-luere),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  wash. 
Alp-es,  ium,  f.,  Alps,  mountains  be 

tween  Gaul  and  Italy. 
Alter,  a,  um,  gen.  ius,  194,  R.  1,  adj., 

another,  the  second  (in  a  series). 
Altitudo,     (altitadin)is,    f.,    height, 

depth. 
Alt-um,  i,  n.,  the  deep,  the  sea. 
Alt-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  alere),  bred, 

nourished. 
Alt-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  deep,  high,  lofty. 
Amabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  amiable. 
Am-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  love. 
Ambarr-i;  orum,  m.,  Ambarrians,  a 
tribe  of  Gauls,  on  the  River  Arar, 
neighbours  of  the  ^duans. 
Aaibian-i,   orum,  m.,   Ambians,  in- 


habitants of  Beigic  Gaul  (around 

the  modern  Amiens). 
Ambiorix,  (Ambiorig)is,  m.,  Ambio- 

rix,  a  chief  of  the  Eburonians,  in 

Beigic  Gaul. 
Amb-o,  83,  o,  adj.,  both. 
Ambul-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  walk 
Amenti-a,  ae,  f ,  madness. 
Ament-ura,  i,  n.,  a  strap  or  thong. 
Amiciti-a,  oe,  f.  (from  amicus,  785,  2), 

friendship. 
Amic-us,  i,  m.,  friend. 
Amitt-6re  (amis-,  amiss-,  a-f-mitte- 

re),  V.  a.,  3,  to  lose. 
Amnis,  (amn)is,  m.,  river. 
Amoenitas,  (amoenitat)is,  f.,  pleasant 

ness,  delightfulness. 
Ama3n-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  mild, pleasant 
Ample,  adv.,  largely. 
Amplitudo,  (amplitudin)is,  f.,  extent, 

amplitude  (of  space). 
Amplius  (comp.  of  ample),  more,  lav 

ger,  greater  than. 
Ampl-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  (1)  great,  spa- 
cious, (2)  glorious,  illustrious,  dis 

tinguished. 
Amput-are  (av-,  at-,  am-f-putare),  v 

a.,  1,  to  cut  off,  amputate. 
Amputatio,  (amputation)is,  f.,  a  cut 

ting  or  lopping  off. 
An,  conj.,  whether. 
Anart-es,  ium,  m.,  Anartians,  a  peo 

pie  of  Transylvania,  on  the  River 

Theiss. 
Anaxagor-as,  as,  m.,  Anaxagoras,  a 

Grecian  philosopher. 
Anceps,  (ancipit)is,  adj.,  107,  doubt 

ful. 
Ancill-a,  bb,  f.,  maid  servant. 
Ancor-a,  »,  f ,  an  anchor. 
Anc-us,  i,  m.,  Ajicus  Martins,  the 

fourth  king  of  Rome. 
Andes,  iam,  m.,  Andians,  a  tribe  of 
Gaul  (inhabiting  the  region  of  tha 
modem  Anjou). 
Angli-a,  se,  f.,  England. 


222 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Angul-us,  i,  m.,  angle,  comer. 

Anguste,  adv.,  narroioly ;  angustias, 
more  closely,  more  narrowly. 

Angusti-BB,  arum,  f.,  57,  E..,  defiles, 
difficulties  (from  angere,  to  bind). 

Angust-as,  a,  um,  adj.,  narrow. 

Animadvert-Sre  (-vert-,  -vers-,  ani- 
mum  +  ad-|-vertere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
turn  the  mind  to,  observe ;  with  io, 
to  punish  i  Caesar  in  Dumnorigera 
animadvertit,  Ccesar  punishes 
Dumnorix. 

Animal,  (animal)is,  n.,  325,  ammal. 

Auimans,  (animant)is';adj.,^fz;ireg';  as 
a  noun,  a  Living  being. 

Anim-us,  i,  m.,  soul,  mind,  disposi- 
tion ;  animum  advertere,  to  turn 
the  mind  to,  perceive. 

Anni-us,  i,  m.,  Annius  (nomen  of  Mi- 
lo). 

Annon-a,  se,  f ,  income,  corn,  grain. 

Annotin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  last  year. 

Annul-us,  i,  m.,  a  ring. 

Ann-US,  i,  m.,  a  year. 

Anquir-6re  (anquisiv-,  anquisit-,  am 
-|-qaaerere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  in- 
quire after. 

Anser,  (anser)is,  m.,  a  goose. 

Ante,  prep,  with  accus.,  before,  also 
adv.,  before. 

Antea,  adv.  of  time,  before,  formerly. 

Anteoed-gre  (antecess-,  antecess-, 
ante+cedere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  excel, 
go  before. 

Antecell-ere,  v.  n.,  3,  to  surpass,  ex- 
cel (dat.) 

Anteferre  (antetul-,  antelat-,  ante+ 
ferre),  v.  irr.,  3,  to  prefer. 

Antehac,  adv.,  before,  before  this. 

Antepon-6re  (anteposu-,  anteposit-, 
ante-f-ponSre),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place  be- 
fore, to  prefer. 

Antiochi-a,  bb,  f.,  Antioch. 

Antioch-us,  i,  m.,  Antiochus,  (1)  Athe- 
nian philosopher,  teacher  of  Cice- 
ro, (2)  king  of  Syria. 


Antiquitas,  (antiquitat)is,  f.,  antiqut> 
ty. 

Antiqu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  ancient. 

Antonin-us,  i,  m.,  Antonine. 

Antoni-us,  i,  m.,  Antony. 

Aper-ire  (aperu-,  apert-,  ab-j-parere, 
427,  II.),  V.  a.,  4,  to  open. 

Aperte,  adv.,  openly. 

Apert-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  open,  wide- 
spread. 

Apis,  (ap)is,  f.,  bee. 

Apis,  (Ap)is,  m.,  Apis,  Egyptian  de- 
ity. 

Apollo,  (Apollin)is,  m.,  Apollo. 

Appar-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-j-parare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  prepare. 

Apparatus,  us,  m.,  preparation,  dis- 
play. 

Appar-ere  (apparu-,  apparit-,  ad-|- 
parere),  v.  n.,  2,  to  appear. 

Appell-are  (av-,  at-},  v.  a.,  1,  to  call, 
name. 

Appell-6re  (appul-,  appuls-,  ad-j-pell- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  drive,  bring  a  ship 
to  land. 

Appet-6re  (appetiv-,  appetit-,  ad-{- 
petere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  aim  at,  to  seek 
or  strive  for. 

Appetit-us,  us,  m.,  appetite. 

Applic-are  (av-,  at-,  and  applicu-,  ap- 
plicit-,  ad-j-plicare),  v.  a.,  1,  to  put 
against,  apply ;  ad  arbores  se  ap- 
plicant, they  lean  against  the  trees. 

Appon-ere  (apposu-,  apposit-,  ad-f- 
ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lay  down,  to 
place. 

Apport-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-j-portare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  import,  carry  to. 

Appropinqu-are  (av-,  at-,  ad  +  pro- 
pinquare),  v.  n.,  1,  to  approach. 

Aprilis,  (April)is,  (sc.  mensis),m.,  25, 
a,  Apiil. 

Apt-US,  a,  nta,  adj.,  joined, fitted,  apt, 
adapted,  hanging  from. 

Apud,  prep,  with  accus.,  among; 
apud  te,  with  you  (at  your  house)  • 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


223 


apud  Ciceronem,  in  Cicero  (i.  e., 
in  his  writing's). 

Aqua,  86,  f.,  water. 

Aquatio,  (aquation)is,  i.,Jlow  of  wa- 

Aquil-a,  »,  f.,  eagle.  [ter. 

Aquilifer,  i,  m.,  standard-bearer  (the 
standard  was  an  eagle). 

Aqaili-us,  i,  m.,  Aquilius,  a  Hom'an 
senator. 

Aquitan-us,  i,  m,,  an  Aquitanian 
(people  of  Gaul).  The  district  of 
Aquitania  lay  between  the  River 
Garumna  and  the  Pyrenees.  Au- 
gustus afterwards  extended  its 
limits  to  the  River  Liger  (Loire). 

Arar,  (Arar)is,  m.,  the  Saone  (river 
of  Gaul). 

Ar-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
plough. 

Arbi-ter,  tri,  m.,  beholder,  arbitrator. 

Arbitr-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  judge, 
think. 

Arbitri-um,  i,  n.,  will,  authority. 

Arbor,  (arb6r)is,  f.,  tree. 

Arbust-um,  i,  n.,  plantation  of  trees. 

Arc-ere  (arcu-,  arct-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  shut 
vp,  restrain. 

Arcess-Sre  (arcessiv-,  arcessit-),  to 
send  for. 

Archela-us,  i,  m.,  Archelaus,  a  king 
of  Macedonia,  son  of  Perdiccas. 

Archi-as,  se,  m.,  779,  Archias,  a  Greek 
poet,  defended  by  Cicero. 

Archimedes,  (Archiraed)is,  m.,  Ar- 
chimedes, a  celebrated  mathema- 
tician of  Syracuse. 

Arete,  adv.,  closely,  soundly  (of 
sleep). 

Ard-ere  (ars-,  ars-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  burn, 
glow. 

Ardor,  (ard6r)is,  m.,  heat,  gloio,  ar- 
dour. 

Arduenn-a,  se,  f ,  Ardennes,  »,  cele- 
brated forest  in  Gaul. 

Ardu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  steep,  ar  .uous. 

Aren-a,  se,  f.,  sand,  arena. 


Areopagit-a,  89,  m.,  an  Areopagite, 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  court  called 
Areopagus. 

Arebpag-us,  i,  m.,  Areopagus,  (1)  the 
highest  court  of  Athens,  (2)  the 
hill  of  Mars,  on  which  the  court 
assembled. 

Arethus-a,  ae,  f.,  Arethusa. 

Argentari-us,  i,  m.,  money-changer, 
broker. 

Argentari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  be- 
longing to  silver. 

Argent-um,  i,  n.,  silver. 

Argill-a,  ae,  £,  clay. 

Argiv-us  or  Argi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Ar- 
give,  of  or  belonging  to  Argos. 

Argu-6re  (argu-,  argut-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
attack,  accuse,  censure. 

Arid-um,  i,  n.,  the  sand  (neut.  of  the 
adj.  aridus). 

Arid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  dry. 

Ariovist-us,  i,  m.,  Ariovistus,  who 
made  himself  master  of  much  of 
Gaul,  but  was  afterwards  driven 
out  by  Ca3sar. 

Arist-a,  ob,  f ,  beard  of  grain. 

Aristides,  (Aristid)is,  m,,  Aristides, 
an  Athenian  noted  for  integrity. 

Arm-a,  orum,  n.,  arms. 

Arm-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  arm. 

Armari-um,  i,  n.,  closet,  chest. 

Armat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  armare), 
armed' ;  used  as  a  noun,  an  armed 
man. 

Armeni-i,  orum,  m.,  Armenians,  peo- 
ple of  Armenia,  in  Asia. 

Arpinas,  (Arpinat)is,  adj.,  of  or  be- 
longing to  Arpinum;  used  as  a 
noun,  a  native  of  Arpinum. 

Arrip-6re  (io,  arripu-,  arrept-,  ad-j- 
rapere),  v.  &.,  3,  to  S7iatch  up,  io 
seize. 

Arroganti-a,  se,  f.,  haughtiness,  ob' 
stinacy,  arrogance. 

Ars,  (art)  is,  f.,  art. 

Articul-us,  i,  m.,  a  joint,  knuckle* 


224 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Artifici-um,  i,  n.,  trade,  handicraft, 
art. 

Art-US,  us,  m.,  a  joint. 

Arvern-us,  i,  m.,  an  Arvernian  (in- 
habiting what  is  now  Auvergne). 

Arx,  (arc)  is,  f.,  a  citadel. 

Ascend-6re  (ascend-,  ascens-,  ad-|- 
scandere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  ascend, 
mount  up  on. 

Ascens-us,  us,  m.,  ascent. 

Asell-us,  i,  m.,  a  little  ass,  an  ass's 

Asi-a,  se,  f.,  Asia.  [colt. 

Aspect-US,  us,  m.,  appearance,  look. 

Asper,  a,  um,  adj.,  rough,  adverse. 

Asperitas,  (asperitat)is,  f.,  rough- 
ness, ruggedness. 

Assentator,  (assentat6r)is,  m.,  flat- 
terer, courtier. 

Assequ-i  (assecut-,  ad+sequi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  to  follow,  reach,  overtake. 

Assidue,  adv.,  assiduously,  diligent- 
ly. 

Assidu-us,  a,  m,  adj.,  diligent,  con- 
stant, assiduous. 

Assimul-are  (av-,  at-,  ad-}-simulare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  feign,  counterfeit. 

Assuefac-6re  (io,  assuefec-,  assue- 
fact-,  ad-j-suescere+facere),  v.  a., 
3,  to  train,  to  accustom  to  any 
thing. 

Assuesc-6re  (assuev-,  assuet-,  ad-|- 
suescere),  v.  a.  and  n,,  3,  to  accus- 
tom to. 

Assum-6re  (assumps-,  assumpt-,  ad 
-f-sumere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  assume,  take 
to  one's  self. 

At,  conj.,  but. 

Athen-8e,  arum,  f.,  Athens. 

Atheniens-is,  is,  m.,  an  Athenian. 

Atque,  conj.,  and,  517,  b. 

Atqui,  conj.,  hut,  but  now,  hut  in- 
deed. 

Atrebas,  (Atrebat)is,  m.,  anAtreha- 
tian  (people  of  Gallia  Belgica). 

Atri-us,  i,  m.,  Atrius  (daintus),  one 
of  Caesar's  lieutenants. 


Atrox,  (atr6c)is,  adj.,  107, fierce. 

Attal-us,  i,  m.,  Attalus,  king  of  Per- 
gamus. 

Attente,  adv.,  attentively,  closely. 

Attent-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  attentive. 

Attenu-are  (av-,  at-,  ad+tenuare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  thin  out,  prolong. 

Attex-ere  (attexu-,  attext-,  ad-|- 
texere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  weave,  weave 
on  (to  something). 

Attic-a,  88,  f ,  Attica. 

Attic-i,  orum,  m.,  Athenians. 

Attic-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  hkonging 
to  Attica,  Attic, 

Attic-us,  i,  m.,  Atticus,  a  noble  Ro- 
man, friend  of  Cicero. 

Attili-us,  i,  m.,  Attilius. 

Atting-6re  (attig-,  attact-,  ad+tan- 
gere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  touch  on,  reach, 
border  upon. 

Attribu.gre  (attribu-,  attribut-,  ad-|- 
tribuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  assign,  grant, 
■  diribute. 

Attali,  perf.  of  afferre. 

Auctio,  (aucti6n)is,  f.,  increasing, 
public  nale. 

Auclor,  (auct6r)is,  m.,  au.'hor,  insti- 
gator. 

Auctoritas,  (auctoritat)is,  f ,  293,  au- 
thority, influence. 

Audaci-a,  se,  f.,  daring,  boldness,  im- 
pudence. 

Audacius,  adv.  (comp.  of  audacter, 
376),  more  boldly. 

Audacter,  adv.,  boldly. 

Audax  (audac)is,  adj.,  bold. 

Aud-ere  (aus-us  sum),  v.  dep.,  2,  to 
dare,  venture. 

Aud-ire  (aud!v-,  audit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 
hear ;  with  dat.,  to  obey. 

Auferre  (abstul-,  ablat-,  ab+ferre). 
v.  irr.,  3,  to  take  away,  to  steal. 

Aug-ere  (aux-,  auct-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  in- 
crease. 

Augesc-6re,  v.  inch.,  3,  to  begin  io 
grow,  grow  gradually 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


225 


A-ugur,  (aagur)is,  m.,  an  augur. 

August-US,  i,  m.,  Augustus. 

Aulerc-i,  orum,  m.,  Aulercians,  a  peo- 
ple of  Celtic  Gaul,  divided  into 
three  branches,  of  which  the  Ebu- 
rovices  formed  one. 

Aure-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  golden,  gilded. 

Auris,  (aur)is,  f.,  the  ear. 

Aur-um,  i,  n.,  gold. 

Auspici-um,  i,  n.,  augury. 

Aus-ter,  tri,  m.,  south  ivind. 

Aut,  conj.,  519,  or,  either. 

Autera,  conj.,  315,  but,  moreover,  also. 

Auxili-ari  (at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  come  to 
aid,  assist. 

Auxilium,  i,  n.,  assistance;  auxilia, 
pi.,  auxiliary  troops. 

Avaric-um,  i,  n.,  Avaricum,  a  forti- 
fied town  of  the  Bituriges,  in  Gaul. 

Avaritia,  ae,  f.,  avarice. 

Avar-US,  a,  urn,  adj.,  avaricious. 

Av-ere,  v.  n.,  2,  to  long  for,  desire. 

Avert-6re  (avert-,  avers-,  ab-j-vert- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  axcay,  turn 
aside. 

Avien-us,  i,  m.,  Avicnus. 

Avis,  (av)is,  f.,  300,  bird. 

Avoc-are  (av-,  at-,  ab-f-vocare),  v.  a  , 
1,  to  call  away  from. 

B. 

Bacul-us,  i,  m.,  Baculu»  (P.  Sextus), 
one  of  Caesar's  centurions,  distin- 
guished for  his  valour. 

Balb-us,   a,   um,  adj.,  stammering, 

Balte-us,  i,  m.,  belt.  [stuttering. 

Balventi-us,  i,  m.,  Balventius,  one 
of  Caasar's  officers,  who  was  slain 
in  Gaul. 

Barbar-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  barbarian, 
foreign;  used  as  a  noun,  a  barba- 
rian. ■^ 

Bard-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  dull,  stupid. 

Basis,  (bas)is,  f.,  pedestal. 

Beat-e,  adv.,  215,  1,  happily. 

Beat-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  happy.  \ 

K 


Belg-a,  89,  m.,  a  Belgian;  Belgae, 
the  Belgians,  a  very  warlike  peo- 
ple, of  German  and  Celtic  origin, 
in  the  north  of  Gaul. 

Bellicos-us,  a,  nm,  adj.,  791,  9,  war- 
like. 

Bellic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  pertaining  to 
war. 

Bellovac-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Bellova- 
cians,  a  people  of  Belgic  Gaul,  in 
the  region  of  the  modern  Beauvais. 

Bellu-a,  se,  f.,  beast,  brute. 

Bell-um,  i,  n.,  war. 

Bene,  adv.,  well,  215,  1,  R.  • 

Benefici-um,  i,  n.,  good  deed,  act  of 
kindness,  grant,  promotion. 

Benevolenti-a,  ae,  f.,  benevolence,  good 
will. 

Benigne,  adv.,  kindly. 

Benignitas,  (benignitat)is,  f.,  kind- 
ness, beneficence. 

Benign-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  kind;  with 
dat. 

Besti-a,  ae,  f.,  beast,  brute. 

Bib-6re  (bib-,  bibit-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
drink. 

Biduo,  adv.,y<?r  two  days. 

Bidu-um,  i,  n.,  the  space  of  two  days 

Bienni-um,  i,  n.,  space  of  two  years. 

Bin-i,  33,  a,  dist.  adj.,  189,  tivo  apiece, 
two  at  a  time. 

Bipartite,  adv.,  in  two  divisions. 

Bis,  adv.,  189,  twice. 

Bito,(Biton)is,m.,5ii;(7,  proper  name. 

Bland-iri  (blandit),  v.  dep.,  A,tofaivn 
upon,  flatter. 

Boi-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Boians,  a  Gallic 
people,  near  the  ^Eduaus. 

Bonitas,  (bonitat)is,  £,  293,  goodness. 

Bon-us,  a, um,  adj., good;  bona,  neut. 
pi.,  blessings,  adva?itages,  prop- 
erty. 

Bos,  (bov)is,  c,  ox  or  cow,  animal. 

Brev-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  shori,  brief. 

Brevitas,  (brevitat)is,  1.,  shortness, 
brevity. 

2 


226 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Britanni-a,  jb,  f.,  Britain. 

Britaim-us,  i,  m.,  a  Briton. 

Bram-a,  ae,  f.,  the  winter  solstice, 
winter ;  sub  bruma,  in  winter. 

Brundisi-utn,  i,  n.,  Brindisi,  a  town 
in  Calabria. 

Brut-US,  i,  m.,  Brutus,  a  Roman  sur- 
name. 

Bubulc-us,  i.,  m.,  ploughman,  herds- 
man, wagoner. 

C. 

Cadaver,  (cadav6r)is,  n.,  corpse,  dead 
hody* 

Cad-6re  (cecid-,  cas-,  411,  b.),  v.  n., 
3,  to  fall,  happen. 

Cadm-us,  i,  m.,  Cadmus. 

Caduc-us,  a,  um,  kA}.,  frail,  inclined 
to  fall. 

Cadurc-i,  orum,  m.,  Cadurcians,  a 
tribe  of  Gallia  Narbonensis. 

CoBC-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hlind,  hidden. 

Caed-6re  (cecid-,  caes-,  411,  b.),  v.  a., 
3,  to  fell,  kill,  cut  down. 

Coedes,  (caed)is,  f.,  murder,  slaughter. 

Cael-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  emboss, 
engrave. 

Coelest-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  celestial;  caeles- 
tes,  the  gods. 

C»rule-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  blue,  azure. 

Coesar,  (Caesar)is,  m.,  Ccesar  (Caius 
Julius  CoBsar,  the  most  celebrated 
warrior  of  antiquity,  and  almost 
equally  distinguished  as  a  states- 
man and  author,  was  born  B.C. 
100,  and  murdered  by  Bnltus  and 
Cassias,  B.C.  44). 

Caiet-a,  se,  f.,  Gaeta,  a  harbour  in 
Latium. 

Caius,  i,  m.,  Caius,  a  Roman  prse- 
nomen. 

Calamitas,  (calamitat)is,  i.,calamity. 

Calcar,  (calcar)is,  n.,  325,  spur. 

Calcul-us,  i,  m.,  a  little  stone,  a  peb- 
ble. 

Caligo,  (caligin)is;  f.,  mist,  darkness. 


Callid-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  shrewd,  ski^ 
ful,  experienced. 

Calor,  (cal6r)is,  m.,  warmth,  heal. 

Campan-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Campanian. 

Camp-us,  i,  va.,  field,  a  plain. 

Canis,  (can)is,  c,  dog. 

Cani-us,  i,  m.,  Canius,  a  Roman 
proper  name. 

Canor-us,  a,  urn,  adj.,  melodious,  mu- 
sical. 

Cant-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
sing. 

Canti-um,  i,  n.,  Kent,  in  Britain. 

Cant-US,  us,  m.,  singing. 

Cap-ere  (io,  cep-,  capt-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
take. 

Capill-us,  i.,  m.,  hair. 

Capio,  /  take.    See  Capere. 

Capre-a,  as,  f.,  a  roe. 

Captiv-us,  i,  m ,  captive,  prisoner. 

C apt-US,  a,  um  (part,  from  capere), 
taken,  captured. 

Caput,  (capit)is,  n.,  head,  mouth  of  a 
rivei",  top. 

Car-ere  (caru-,  398),  v.  n.,  2,  to  want 
to  be  destitute  of;  with  abl. 

Caritas,  (caritat)is,  f ,  dearness,  scar- 
city. 

Carmen,  (carmin)is,  n.,  344,  a  song. 

Carnut-es,  um,  m.,  Carnutians,  a 
tribe  of  Gauls,  living  on  the  Loire. 

Caro,  (carn)is,  f ,  340,  U.,flesh. 

Carp-ere  (carps-,  carpt-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
pick,  censure,  revile. 

Carthaginiens-is,  is,  m.,  a  Cartha- 
ginian. 

Carthago,  (Carthagin)is,  f.,  Carthage. 

Carr-us,  i,  m.,  a  wagon.* 

Car-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  dear.^ 

Carvili-us,  i,  m.,  Carvilius,  a  British 
chieftain  or  king. 

Cas -a,  88,  f.,  cottage,  hut. 

Case-us,  i,  m.,  cheese. 

Cassian-us,  a,um,  adj.,  Cassian;  hel- 
ium Cassianum,  the  Cassian  war 

Cassi-us,  i,  m,,  Cassius  (Lucius  Ca» 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


227 


sius,  a  Roman  consul,  was  defeat- 
ed and  slain  by  the  Helvetians). 

Cassivellaun-us,  i,  m.,  Cassivellaun- 

♦  us,  a  British  chieftain,  who  was 
conquered  by  Csesar. 

Castell-um,  i,  n.,  fortress,  tower. 

Castic-us,  i,  ra.,  Casticus,chieioi  the 
Sequanians. 

Castr-a,  orum,  n.,  camp. 

Cast-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  juwre,  chaste. 

Cas  us,  us,  m.,  accident,  misfortune, 
lot ;  casu,  Z»y  chance. 

Catamantales,  (Cataniantaled)is,  m., 
Catamantales,  a  Gallic  chieftain^ 
father  of  Casticus. 

Catilin-a,  se,  m.,  Catiline. 

Cativolc-us,  i,  m.,  Cativolcus,  a  chief- 
tain of  the  Eburonians,  in  Gaul. 

Cato,  (Caton)is,  m.,  Cato. 

Catul-us,  i,  m.,  Catulus,  a  Roman 
orator. 

Caus-a  or  causs-a,  sb,  f ,  cause,  rea- 
son; cause  (in  the  legal  sense), 
causam  dicere,  to  plead  his  cause ; 
abl.,  causa, /or  the  sake  of,  135,  II., 
b. ,  salutis  causa,  for  the  sake  of 
safety. 

Caat-e,  adv.,  cautiously. 

Caut-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  cautious. 

Cavg.rin-us,  i,  m.,  Cavarinus,  a  Gaul, 
appointed  by  Caesar  chief  of  the 
Senonians. 

Cav-ere  (cav-,  caut-),  v.  n.  and  a.,  2, 
to  take  care,  beware  of. 

Cecidi  (perf.  of  cadere). 

Ced-6re  (cess-,  cess-),  v.  n.,  3,  to  yield, 
give  place,  fall  back,  depart. 

Cel-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  conceal. 

Cele-ber,  bris,  bre,  adj.,  distinguish- 
ed, populous. 

Celebr-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cele- 
brate. 

Celebritas,  (celebritat)is,  f.,  celeh-ity. 

Celer,  (celer)is,  adj.,  107,  swift. 

Celeritas,  (celeritat)is,  f.,  swiftness, 
quickness,  promptitude. 


Celerit6i.  adv.,  215,  2,  a,  swiftly^ 
quickly. 

Cell-a,  SB,  f.,  granary,  store-room. 

Celt-a,  oe,  m.,  a  Celt,  people  of  Gaul, 
inhabiting  the  middle  district. 

Celtiber-i,  orum,  m.,  CeltHerians, 
people  of  Spain. 

Celtill-us,  i,  Celtillus,  a  Gaul,  father 
of  Vercingetorix. 

Cens-ere  (censu-,  cens-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 
think,  judge,  believe. 

Centesim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hundredth 

Centum  (indecl.),  a  hundred. 

Centurio,  (centuri6n)is,  m.,  centu- 
rion.   I 

Ceres,  (C6r6r)is,  f,  Ceres  (the  god- 
dess of  corn) ;  figurat.,  com. 

Cern-6re  (crev-,  cret-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  see, 
perceive,  sepiarate,  decide,  judge. 

Certamen,  (certamin)is,  n.,  strife, 
conflict. 

Cert-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1  ,fight,  strive. 

Certe,  adv.,  certainly. 

Certus,  a,  um,  adj.,  certain,  fixed , 
certiorem  facete,  to  make  more  cer- 
tain, i.  e.,  inform. 

Cervix,  (cervic)is,  f.,  the  neck. 

Cerv-us,  i,  m.,  a  stag. 

Cespes,  (cespit)is,  m.,  turf,  sod 

Cess-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  cease. 

Ceter-i,  se,  a,  adj.,  the  rest,  the  re- 
mainder, others. 

Christ-US,  i,  m.,  Christ ~ 

Cibari-a,  orum,  n.,  food,  provisions, 
supplies. 

Cibari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong 
ing  to  food. 

Cib-us,  i,  m.,  food,. 

Cicero,  (Cicer6n)is,  m.,  Cicero,  (1) 
duintus,  one  of  Caesar's  oflacers  in 
Gaul  (brother  of  M.  T.  Cicero); 
(2)  M.  T.  Cicero,  the  celebrated 
Roman  orator.  See  Table  of  his 
Life,  p.  59. 

Cicur,  (cicur)is,  adj.,  tame. 

Cilici-a,  ae,  f ,  Cilicia. 


228 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Cimbr-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Cimbrians,  a 

people  of  Northern  Germany,  now 

Denmark. 
Cing-6re  (cinx-,  cinct),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

gird,  surround. 
Cingetorix,  (Cingetorig)is,  m.,  Cin- 

getorix,  a  British  chieftain. 
Circa   (prep,   with  accus.),    about, 

around. 
Circiter  (prep,  with  accus.),  about, 

near;  circiter  viginti,  about  twen- 
ty. 
Circuit-US,  us,  m.,  circuit,  revolution. 
Circum  (prep,  with   accus.),  about, 

around. 
Circumcid-ere    (circumcid-,    circum- 

cis-,  circum-{-c8edere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

cut,  cut  around,  trim. 
Circumcis-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  cir- 

cumcidere),  cut  off,  steep. 
Circumclud-ere  (circumclus-,  circum- 

clas-,  circum-j-claudere),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  border,  surround. 
Circumd-ire  (circumded-,  circumdat-, 

circum  +  dare),  v.  a.,  1,  to  place 

around. 
Circumfund-6re  (circumfad-,  circum- 

fas-,  circum+fi^Jidere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

pour  out  around,  to  press  upon,  to 

surround  from  all  sides. 
Circumject-us,    us,    m.,    a   casting 

around,  surrounding. 
Circummitt-ere  (circummis-,  circum- 

miss-,  circum-}-niittere),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  send  around. 
Circumscriptor,     (circumscriptor)is, 

m.,  cheater,  defrauder. 
Circumsec-are  (circumsecu-,  circum- 

sect-,  circum-}-secare),  v.  a.,  1,  to 

cut  around. 
Circumspic-6re  (io,  circumspex-,  cir- 
cumspect-, circum-j-specere),  V.  a. 

and  n.,  3,  io  look  around  for  or 

upon. 
Circumst-are  or  circumsist-Sre  (cir- 

cumstet-,  circum-{-stare,  391,  1), 


V.  a.,  ]  and  3,  to  surround,  stand 
about. 

Circumven-ire  (circumven-,  circum- 
vent-, circum-j-venire),  v.  a.,  4,  t« 
surround,  invest. 

Cit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  hurry. 

Citat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hurried  on,  swift, 
rapid. 

Cito,  adv.,  quickly. 

Citra  (prep,  with  acous.),  on  this 
side. 

Citro,  adv.,  on  this  side;  ultro  cit- 
roque,  to  and  fro. 

Citus,  a,  um,  adj.,  quick,  stoift. 

Civil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  civil,  legal. 

Civis,  (civ)is,  c,  citizen. 

Civitas,  (civitat)is,  f.,  293,  state,  cit- 
izens united  in  a  community. 

Clam,  adv.,  secretly. 

Clamit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  cry 
out. 

Clamor,  (clam6r)is,  m.,  319,  noise, 
clamour. 

Clar-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  illustrious,  won- 
derful. 

Classis,  (class)is,  f.,  200,  fleet, 

Claud-ere  (claus-,  claus-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
shut,  shut  in ;  claudere  agmen,  to 
bring  up  the  rear. 

Claudic-are,  v.  n.,  1,  to  limp. 

Clavicul-a,  se,  f ,  (1)  a  little  key  ;  (2) 
a  tendril. 

Cleobis,  (Cleob)is,  m.,  Cleobis,  a  prop- 
er name. 

Cliens,  (client)is,  m.,  a  dependant. 

Clientel-a,  se,  f ,  patronage,  protec 
tion,  clientship. 

ClodianuS.a,  um,  adj.,  Clodian,  of 
or  belonging  to  Clodius. 

Clodi-us,  i,  m.,  Clodius,  a  Roman 
knight. 

Clype-us,  i,  m.,  shield. 

Cnei-us,  i,  m.,  Cneius,  a  Roman  prae- 
nomen. 

Cnidi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belonging 
to  Cnidus,  Cnidian. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


229 


Cnid-us,  i,  f.,  Cnidus,  a  town  of  Ca- 
ria. 

Coactor,  (coactorjis,  m.,  a  collector 
of  money  from  auctions,  auction- 
eer. 

Coact-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  cogere). 

Coelesi-is,  is,  e,  adij.,  celestial ;  coBles- 
tia,  the  heavenly  bodies. 

Coel-um,  i,  n.,  firmament,  heaven. 

Coem-6re  (coera-,  coempt-,  con-j-em- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  huy  up. 

Coenare  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  sup. 

Coeo.     See  Coire. 

Coepi  (used  only  in  perf.  tenses),  / 
begin,  611. 

Coerc-ere  (coercu-,  coercit-,  con+ar- 
cere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  restrain,  confine. 

Coet-us,  us,  m.,  assembling,  gather- 
ing. 

Cog-ere  (coeg-,  coact-),  to  bring  to- 
gether, collect,  compel. 

Cogit-are  (ar-,  at-,  con-|-agitare),  v. 
a.  and  n.,  1,  to  think,  suppose,  med- 
itate, believe. 

Cogitatio,  (cogitation) is.  f.,  thought, 
reflection,  purpose. 

Cognatio,  (cognation) is,  f.,  relation- 
ship, clan,  family. 

Cognitio,  (cognition)is,  f.,  knowledge, 
perceptio?i,  capacity  of  knowing, 
recognition. 

Cognosc-Sre  (cognov-,  cognit-,  con-f- 
noscere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  learn,  find  out, 
know. 

Cognosse  (inf.  perf.  for  cognovisse). 

Cohib-ere  (cohibu-,  cohibit-,  con+ 
habere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  keep  in,  con- 
fine. 

Cohors,  (cohort)is,  f ,  293,  cohort,  the 
tenth  part  of  a  legion. 

Cohort-ari  (at-,  con-|-hortari),  v.  dep., 
1,  to  encourage. 

Co-ire  (coi-  and  coiv-,  coit-,  con-f-ire), 
V.  n.  irr.,  to  come  together. 

C!ol-6re  (cola-,  cult-),  to  cultivate, 
worship,  serve,  honour,  cherish. 


Collat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  conferre). 

Collaud-are  (av-,  at-,  con-{-laadare), 
V.  a.,  1,  ^o  praise  together,  applaud; 

Collectio,  (collection)is,  f.,  a  collec- 
tion, recapitulation. 

Colleg-a,  88,  m.,  colleague. 

CoUegi-um,  i,  n.,  college. 

ColIig-6re  (colleg-,  collect-,  con+leg- 
ere),  v,  a.,  3,  to  collect. 

CoUis,  (col])is,  m.,  302,  R.,  hill. 

Colloc-are  (av-,  at-,  con-j-locare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  place,  to  station. 

Colloqu-i  (collocut-,  con-{-loqai),  v. 
dep.,  3,  to  talk  together,  to  hold  a 
conference. 

Colloqui-um,  i,  n.,  conference,  con- 
versation. 

Colluc-ere  (no  perf.  or  sup.),  v.  n.,  2. 
to  give  light,  shine. 

Coll-um,  i,  n.,  the  neck. 

CoUustr-are  (av-,  at-,  con-f-lustrare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  inspect. 

CoUavio,  (colluvion)is,  f.,  throng,  tu- 
mult. 

Colone-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Colonian,  oj 
or  belonging  to  Colonos. 

Coloui-a,  86,  f,  colony. 

Colophon,  (Coloph6n)is,  f..  Colophon. 

Color,  (col6r)is,  m.,  319,  colour. 

Columb-a,  ae,  f.,  dove. 

Combur-6re  (combuss-,  combust-),  v. 
a.,  3,  to  burn  up. 

Comes,  (comit)is,  c,  companion. 

Cominus,  adv.,  hand  to  hand,  in  close 
contact. 

Com-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  courteous,  affable. 

C&miter,  adv.,  courteously,  affably. 

Comme-are  (av-,  at-,  con+meare), 
v.  n.,  1,  to  go  to,  to  go  and  return. 

Commeat-us,  us,  m.,  provisions,  a 
passage,  embarcation. 

Commemor-are  (av-,  at-,  con-f-nie- 
morare),  v.  a.,  \,  to  mention,  call 
to  mind. 

Comment-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  think 
on,  study,  compose. 


OHO 


lATift-nntiiAntt  numnftAny, 


tUmmWiH  U>mtm\\\ktm)i»,  m,,  i>>m 
OtiMtnUtnn,  »iU,,  hffHft  ff>  hftHft,  in 

filrftfi  t'lmhrti. 

-j  mhintu),  y,  n.,  tt,  In  inhunt  ioi 
wHU  ikfci  <  itmWum  lummhuifii,  iff 

bmm\  Mill  l«  fjfmmiim,  km  Alritt)»- 

mnf-rtiffi, 
OimmnA\m,  \,  m>,  HiUimfftff*,  inim"' 

nrtmrntttUrtHH, 

♦lw|(,  I,  hi  hirrpt  Mfiff^ 

OmHmiiMtH  Ai-ct  (Mv-t  »t  )i  V.  11.,  t,  1^0 
(!iit>M>MiM  |>M  (•>«>»»tHHi>ilv  ,0'mmmM; 
iJiHMtrMiH  In,  in,  M,  m^,,  lr)4,  tkaring, 
Ommmnvpi  («^ ,  Mt ,  ttrm'^^miKfttn), 
<    t.»iH    (»!i>mmuuUi>n)lii,    f, 

V.  *,,  I,  tft  fffif.  ffiif^tkf.f',  fii'rtmrti, 

D^Hif,  iMfnfirtfP, 

fh\n\\Hm.h,  lt>nm\mffkl\m)\n,  t,,  mm 

pftritiifH. 
iUm\mtim  (»>i>m|tHi'»t ,  mn»^pw- 

Or»ltt|(»»ll  »»'«  (r!nm|Hll ,  f)f»mjHll«»,  mti 

-^\m\\99fi),  V.  II,,  R,  ta  m^trtt  drim 
f>n, 


-l-pwrwrw,  4«7,  v.),  V  ««.,  4,  (fo/fi'/ 

mit,  ditfiffifftr, 
()mh\t\mi\  ('>mrit>l«it »  ruMt'^plMl' 

«»•«),  V,  i)««p.,  W,  <f/  nmhmm. 
iUm\\A  ftrw  (r'lmipliv ,  ♦•iHt»i*l«t-,  am 

^-plrtf-w,  M«ft.  1 1,),  V, «,, «,  <f>^//«f, 

V, «,,  1,  /rt  />Hw<f,  Ifi  fifirrp  ftigMlm, 
{Um\im,  (i>iinipAi)tN,  iiilj.,  MiTi  «AAr« 

»!i«M|>i>«  niMhlln,  *mnil  in  minA, 

pfmUArtn,  imtlMUim, 
f  JmM(»'Hl»rtHil»«»'rt  (mm\W0\\nm\,  imiil* 

VA)m[Wf^nn  un,  n«,  m-,  mmprfi»»iffn, 
ClurnpHtn  Am  (t'ltmpMdH  ,  ••orMpriM*, 
I'rtM  I  (UMthnM),  v.  H,,,  (l,/f>  rpMlmiii, 

iUm<kv\  (lit),  V.  Ai\\)>,  \,  tft  alKmpt, 

fJiMmKim,  t,  M,,  nlltmpt, 

Oonrmv  UN,  Hi  urn,  kiIJ,,  Ar>^/im,  liMi> 

OmmAtf*^  (itirmi>nN«  ,  mmr'diiR ,  i*ihi 
■^^nnilRrit),  v.  ii.  mirt  %,,  n,  tttpietd 
fj),  to  ffmnt,  ifim  mmp, 

tVHii'Hrt  ifrt  (nv-,  At ,  mm^-i'ArtAw), 

OrmriMHM  ti«,  flu,  in,,  fftfinf, 

CJoHMliI  Acrt  (I'MHdil ,  lumum  ,  wm-f 

nmilni'ii),  V.  M,  t(,  (!rl  i«(/^  ttf  flitmi 

kilU  ttmlntff. 

(!t»»M'M  Al*rt  (»'OI»i!Til  ,  r!r>H4-"A»1rtl'rt)«  V' 

n„  rt,  tii  fdl,  ffilt  ftfmn,  fftint, 

()i»tW!lll  «»■«  (ftV  ,  m.),  V,  H„  1,  trtgftilt, 
lihtMn  Of  rt(>(fHhii  (ftii*  minlhdi'), 

(!i)»|r>|ltNtio,  (r»ir)»lr)iltittl)n)lN,  ft  HHilm^ 
r'tmHUnfirtH, 

OrmxDlum,  I, M.,  Mtmfttp,  fmwil. 


rATrW-BNfflMiU   mOTIONARY, 


291 


Oonolp'Ara  (lo,  nnnneip-,  oonoj^pt-,  oon 
-f.«<«piii'f<),  V.  n.,  :>,  t<>  fiiW,  tHrnr, 

Oonnit  Ar«  (ftv  ,  nt ,  oon4"OUii»'e),  v. 

R.,  1,  ^>  »i/A'  up,  f.vHtr, 
OiMiolitiii  Afo(iiv  ,nt ,  oi)ti-{-oliimfire))i 

V.  ft,,  1 ,  /<>  fHvdnim,  ny  out, 
ComnhluH,  R,  uin,  ml,),,  ofov  hfhnff- 

itiff  to  tilffip  I  noijfluhin,  riool«,  in 

tk«fr»t  »l<H'p, 
(hx\m\\\m\  «rti  (oonflupiV',  cottrnplt-, 

•uni-f-*^'!!"!""*^)*  V.  II,,  n,  to  <\c»ire, 

MWt,  loufffoi', 
Oonourr  fli'rt  ((M)iumjit-,  t'ondum-,  oou 

-f-fl»n*o»'o).  V.  n.,  i1,  to  run  toif(^thei\ 

to  mine  tofffthfr, 
OoniMii'N  Aim  (av  ,  nt ),  v.  it,,  t,  to  rnn 

tonndfro. 
OoiiniirN  (IN,  (tH,  m,,  n  mnninff  tofft^th- 

0r,  nhork,  on»t>f,  ailnck, 
Oon«1«<imi  nrrt  (nv  ,  ftt,  «M)u-|-»lHmn 

nnt,  MIH),  V,  n,,  I,  to  conihmn, 
Oond  fli'rt    (condlfd  ,   «\nii(1lt ,  oon  4- 

«lnr«),  V.  *,,  :i,  t()  found,  build,  pro 

duca, 
0()rttltmontutt)|  i,  n,,  tauct,  eondi- 

tntnt, 
Oond  Irfl  (mmdlv.  and  -dl-,  oojjjIU-),  v. 

A,,  4,  to  »M»on,  unit,  prmei'vt*, 
Ootidillo.   (<'<)ndll.loii)i*,   r,  »:t:t,  11., 

vondUiiiH,  pt'i>i>imlion, 
OcMidltor,  ((loiidltitr)l(i,  ni,,  foinuht', 

hniUk,', 
Oi)iid(ii)'fti'(i  (nv  ,  Al ,  ooi)-{-diMiAi'(i), 

V.  A,,  1,  to  ffivf,  l)fi»toui  upon,  lit- 

totd,  pardon. 
Ootid niN  I,  (iniiii,  ill,,  Condrti»i($nii,  a 

pitopio  (if  IlidHiii  OhiiI. 
(^otidilii  Art)(oi)iidiiK  ,l!Oltdu»t,nnli-f■ 
dlll>n^n),  V.  II,  :i,  to  hutd^  hring  to- 

fft^fJifr. 
Ooiifnt'i  iiM,  A,  (im  (pni't,  ni'iNtiiltdcird), 

{\)Jhii»hM  /  («)  tjw.til  I  flnl,Al«i  <'(m- 

UwUiit,  worn  iHlh  tp[i\,  old, 
Ci)iiri)iftt(isiMititl  ,i)ullal  ,<!iiii-|«riiiTn), 

V.  A.  Irr.,  tn  bring  tog^ithtr,  tonfer, 


to  contrihit*  i  no  (rtoitform,  to  bih 
tnke  oHfi'i  »c\f. 
(lotifoft-iiii,  rt,  iiiii  (pnil,  of iU)n(Vtvli*«»), 
nwoded,  ptvuiti^d.  do*f,  in  dono  or- 

dfV, 

OotifV^HlIm,  Adv,,  pfsmptl^,  ot  one«, 
Co\\\\t](\\'o  (lo,  I'onftio  ,  ootil'ort-,  m»n 

-f-l\\noi'n),  V.  A,,  H,  to ^finiah,  mak* 

comphtit,  urcomphuh,  tuhdu*, 
Ootiitd  At'o  (noDllNiiN  miiti),  v.  ii.,  R,  <• 

tt'UHt,  trunt  to,  to  ooi\fidA  in, 
CotiHfin  Ai'fl  (av  ,  Al ,  coii^  ni'"ift«*«). 

V.  A.,  1,  tocof[firm,fi»t«fldinh,  t^fflrm, 

M 

(^otillmiAtin,  (ooitflrinAtloii)tii,  f.,Tli, 

rt,  fiMf/frtHiV,  mf\/lrnnition, 
Ooiidldri  (ooiiliidK  ,  ooii-lftilrtPl),  V. 

dflp.,  U,  to  l<Ot\fttllH. 

(!oi)(tnf{r  Aro  (av  ,  Al  ,(ion4'l)Atfi'Ai'0), 
V,  It,,  1,  to  Art  onfre,  hum  up, 

(loilll  rtl'tt  (AV  ,  Al ,  OOll-j-flAI'o),  V.  A,, 

I ,  to  blow  up,  kindh,  ^nclt, 
(?ot)llAl  UN,  n,  tint  (pAil,  ol'  I'oiitlAt'ti), 
mi'lted,J'iiii<'d,  compounded  oj  m*t- 
tilt. 

Ooiiniot  «!•«  (M;  At  )•  V.  A.,  \,t0  ttrivt 

togfithi^t',  to  hnrnm,  ruin, 
Ootifllg  flfrt  (tuniflJK  ,  Kondlnl-,  ooii-f- 

niMoi'ft),  V,  n.,  Ii,  to  coutimd,  to 

JllflU, 
Cotil\i((  Aid  (io,(!oiiiyi||  ,i'oiiriif)ll ,  ooit 

-|-I\jh;«io),  V,  It,,  ;i,  to  JliV,  Jlt*«  tQ> 

ff(>thf>r,  tok(\  r«ifuff(i, 
(loiiKi'Mg  fti'o  (av  ,  At-,  iHin-f-tfreicAnt), 

V.  A,,  I.  to  ifotlm'  intojloeki, 
OotiKi'ONii  UN,  Oh,  III.,  mtifiting. 
(Joiijocliif  A,  m,  f ,  co^fcdurff,  /futmi, 
(3ot^jlo  Am  (ill,  I'ottjAi)-,  iioiijtii'l ,  iMm 

4-,|Ai'nrti,  4IM),  V,  A,,  :i,  to  hurl. 
OoiijiihI  iiiii,  I,  II,,  union,  morrirtfifii, 
Ooii,|iitnM,l(>,  (i'(iiiJuiit)llOii)lN,  1',  join- 

inff,  union. 
(!otiJitii({  Ai'A  (I'oiijiitix*,  cottjiiitol-,  mm 

-j-jiniy«u'n),  to  Join  toffdhfiv,  unitu, 
Ooiijiii' flrcj  (av,  At,  ooit4-Ju>'tt»*ol  V, 

It,,  1,  to  <;on0pir«,  plot. 


232 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Conjuratio,  (conjarationjis,  f.,  333, 
R.,  conspiracy  (from  conjarare, 
788,  3). 

Conjax,  (conjug)is,  c,  husband  or 
wife. 

Connect-6re  (connexn-,  connex-,  cou 
-f-nectere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  join,  unite, 
connect. 

Conqaiesc-6re  (conquiev-,  conquiet-, 
con-j-quiescere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  rest, 
find  repose. 

Conquir-Sre  (conquisiv-,  conqaisit-, 
con-}-qu8erere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  search 
Jar,  gather,  collect. 

Conquisit-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  exquisite. 

Consanguine-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  kindred, 
related  by  blood. 

Conscelerat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  nefari- 
ous. 

Conscend-6re  (conscend-,  conscens-, 
con+scandere,  309),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3, 
to  climb  up ;  navem  conscendere, 
to  go  on  shipboard. 

Conscisc-6re  (consciv-,  conscit-,  con 
-j-sciscere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  decree,  de- 
termine ;  mortem  sibi  consciscSre, 
to  commit  suicide. 

Consci-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  co7iscious,privy 
to. 

Conscrib-Sre  (conscrips-,  conscript-, 
con-j-scribere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  write 
down,  write  about,  enrol,  levy. 

Consecr-are  (av-,  at-,  con-j-sacrare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  consecrate,  set  apart  for 
sacred  purposes. 

Consect-ari  (at-,  con-j-sectari),  v. 
dap.,  1,  to  follow  after  eagerly. 

Consens-us,  us,  m.,  agreement,  com- 
bination. 

Consent-ire  (consens-,  consens-,  con 
-f-sentire),  v.  n.,  4,  to  agree. 

Consep-ire  (no  perf.,  consept-,  con-|- 
eepire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  hedge  in,  in- 
close. 

Congept-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  consep- 
ire),  hedged  in,  '~iclosed. 


Consequens,  (consequent)ui,  ac^j., 
logical,  of  logical  sequence. 

Consequ-i  (consecat-,  con-|-sequi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  (1)  neut,  to  follow ;  (2) 
act.,  to  pursue,  follow  after,  over- 
take. 

Conser-6re  (consev-,  consit-,  con-^ 
serere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  sow,  to  plant. 

Conserv-are  (av-,  at-,  con-j-servare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  preserve,  conserve,  keep. 

Consess-us,  us,  m.,  assembly,  a  mul- 
titude seated. 

Consider-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to 
consider. 

Gonsid-6re  (consed-,  consess-,  con-|- 
sidere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  sit  down,  to  en- 
camp. 

Considi-us,  i,  m.,  Considius,  one  of 
Caesar's  lieutenants  in  Gaul. 

Consili-um,  i,  n.,  plan,  judgment, 
counsel,  deliberation ;  consilium 
capere,  to  form  a  plan. 

Consimil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  wholly  or 
entirely  similar. 

Consist-Sre  (constit-,  constit-,  con-{- 
eistSre),  v.  n.,  3,  to  stand,  halt,  per- 
sist, consist. 

Consitio,  (consition)is,  f.,  a  planting. 

Consitur-a,  se,  f.,  planting. 

Consociatio,  (consociation)is,  f.,  fcl- 


Consol-ari  (at-,  con-{-solari),  v.  dep., 
] ,  to  cheer,  console. 

Consolatio,  (consolation) is,  f.,  conso- 
lation, cheering. 

Consors,  (consort)  is,  c,  sharer,  asso- 
date,  comrade. 

Conspectus,  us,  m.,  sight,  behold- 
ing. 

Conspic-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  get 
sight  of,  descry. 

Conspic-6re  (io,  conspex-,  conspect-, 
con-|-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  see,  gei 
sight  of. 

Constans,  (constant)is,  adj, ,  I07,jirm, 
steadfast,  consistent. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


23-3 


Oonstaati-a,  8b,  f.,  constancy,  fidelity, 
permanence. 

Const-are  {constit-,  constit-  or  con- 
stat-, con-{-stare),  v.  n.,  1,  to  stand 
together,  to  halt,  to  standfast. 

Constat  (constabat),  used  imperson- 
ally, it  is  settled,  it  is  hnoion. 

Ccmstitu-Sre  (constitu-,  constitut-,  con 
-j-statuere,  803, 1),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place, 
fix,  appoint,  station,  resolve,  de- 
termine. 

Constrict-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  constring- 
&re),  fettered,  bound,  restricted, 

Constring-6re  (constrinx-,  constrict-, 
con+stringere),  v-  a.,  3,  to  bind. 

Consuerunt  (for  consueverunt,  perf. 
3  pi.  of  consuescere). 

Consaesc-6re  (consaev-,consuet-,con 
-{-suescere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  be  accus- 
tomed. 

Consuetado,  (consuetadin)is,  f.,  339, 
custom,  usage,  habit,  association. 

Consul,  (consul)is,  m.,  consul,  chief 
magistrate  of  Rome. 

Consular-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  consular. 

Consulat-us,  us,  m.,  consulship. 

Consul-Sre  (consulu-,  consult-),  v.  n., 
3,  to  consult. 

Consulto,  adv.,  designedly. 

Consult-um,  i,  n.,  decree. 

Consum-Sre  (consumps-,  consumpt-, 
con-{-sumere),  to  consume,  spend. 

Consurg-6re  (consurrex-,  consun-ect-, 
con-|-surgere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  rise  up 
together. 

Contabul-are  (av-,  at-,  con-{-tabul- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cover  with  boards. 

Contagio,  (contagion)is,  f.,  touch,  con- 
tact, infection. 

Conteg-6re  (contex-,  contect-,  con-}- 
tegere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  weave  together. 
Contemn-6re  (contemps-,  contempt-, 
con-4-temnere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  de- 
spise. 
Contempl-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  con- 
template. 


Contemptio  or  contemtio  (ointempti- 
6n)is,  f.,  contempt. 

Contend-6re  (contend-,  content-,  con 
4-tendere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  con- 
tend, strive  after,  hasten. 

Contente,  adv.  (from  contendere), 
actively,  earnestly. 

Contentio,  (contention) is,  f,  strife, 
rivalry,  effort. 

Content-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  content,  with 
abl. 

Contest-ari  (at-,  con  -}-  testari),  v. 
dep.,  1,  to  call  to  witness. 

Continens,  (continent) is,  adj.,  107, 
successive,  continued ;  continens 
{terra  understood),  the  main  land, 
continent. 

Continenter,  adv.,  215,  2,  u.,  contin- 
ually. 

Continenti-a,  83,  f.,  moderation. 

Contin-ere  (continu-,  content-,  con-|- 
tenere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  keep  in,  contain, 
restrain,  bound,  limit,  hold  togeth- 
er, preserve. 

Conting-6re  (contig-,  contact-,  con4- 
tangere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  touch, 
border  on. 

Contingit  (impers.,  583),  it  happens ; 
contigit,  it  happened. 

Continuatio,  (continuati6n)is,  £,  333, 
R..,  continuance. 

Continuo,  adv.,  immediately. 

Continu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  successive. 

Contra  (prep,  with  accus.),  against, 
over  against ;  adv.,  in  opposition 
to,  otherioise,  just  the  reverse,  on 
the  other  side. 
Contrah-6re  (contrax-,  contract-,  con 
-j-trahere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draw  to- 
gether, collect,  contract,  make  nar- 
row. 
Contrari-us,  a,  um,  contrary,  oppch 

site. 
Controversi-a,  se,  f.,  dispute,  contrO' 

versy. 
Contum6li-a,  »,  f.,  insult,  abuse. 


234 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY, 


Convall-is,  {convall)is,  f.,  an  inclosed 

valley. 
Conven-ire   (conven-,  convent-,  eon 
-j-venire),  v.  a.  and  n.,  4,  to  come 
together,  meet,  assemble,  agree. 
Convent-um,  i,  n.,  agreement,  cove- 
nant. 
Convent-US,  us,  m.,  meeting,  assem' 

hly. 
Convert-Sre  (convert-,  convers-,  con 
-|-vertere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  com- 
pletely around,  turn,  convert. 
Convivi-um,  i.,  n.,  banquet. 
Convoc-are  (av-,  at-,  con-}-vocare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  call  together. 
Coopt-are  (av-,  at-,  con+optare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  elect,  numerate. 
Coor-iri  (coort-,  con-f-oriri),  v,  dep., 

4,  to  rise,  as  a  stomi. 
Copi-a,  oe,  f.,  abundance ;  pi,,  copise, 

arum,  troops,  forces. 
Copiose,  B.A.Y.,  fluently,  at  length. 
Copios-us,  a,  urn,  did.].,  abundant,  co- 
pious. 
Coqu-6re  (cox-,  coct-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cook. 
Cor,  (cord)is,  n.,  the  heart. 
Coram,  adv.  and  prep.,  openly,  before, 

before  one's  eyes. 
Corinth-US,  i,  f.,  Corinth. 
Coriolan-us,  i,  m.,  Coriolanus,  a  Ro- 
man general  who  fought  against 
his  own  country. 
Cori-um,  i,  n.,  the  shin. 
Corneli-a,  se,  f.,  Cornelia,  a  Roman 

matron. 
Comiger,  a,  um,  adj.,  horned. 
Corn-u,    n.,  Ill,  horn,  wing  of  an 
,    army. 

Corona,  a?,  f.,  crown,  chaplet ;  sub 

corona  (see  note  to  p.  9,  $  2,  p.  128). 

Corpus,  (corp6r)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  body. 

Corrig-6re  (coiTex-,  correct-,  con+ 

regere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  correct,  make 

straight. 

Corrod-6re   (corros-,  corros-,   con+ 

rodere),  V.  a.,  3,  to  eat  into,  corrode. 


Corrump-6re  (corrap-,  corrupt-,  con-{- 

rumpere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  corrupt,  bribe 

Corruptel-a,  se,  f.,  corrupter,  source 

of  corruption. 
CoiTuptor,  (corruptor)is,  m.,  corrupt- 
er. 
Corrupt-US,  a,  um,  adj.  and  part., 

corrupted. 
Cor-us,   1,  m..  Corns,  name  of  th" 

northwest  wind. 
Corv-us,  i,  m.,  crow. 
Cott-a,  8s,  m.,  Cotta,  (1)  one  of  Cob- 
sar's  officers  in  Gaul ;  (2)  a  distin- 
guished Roman  orator. 
Cras,  adv.,  to-morrow. 
Crass-us,i,m.,  Crass«s,  (1)  (Publius) 
one  of  Caesar's  oflBcers  in  Gaal, 
who  subdued  the  Venetians  and 
the  Aquitanians ;  (2)  [L.  Licinius) 
a  celebrated  Roman  orator. 
Crates,  (crat)is,  f.,  wicker-work,  hur- 
dle; ex  cratibus  attexuntur,  are 
woven  of  hurdles. 
Cre-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  create. 
Cre-ber,  bra,  brum,  hdj.,  frequent. 
Cred-6re  (credid-,  credit-),  v.  a.  and 
n.,  3,  to  believe,  intrust ;  with  dat. 
Crem-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  burn. 
Crep-are  (crepu-,  crepit-,  387,  II.),  v. 
a.  and  n.,  1,  to  chide,  creak  (as  a 
door). 
Crepido,   (crepidin)is,  f.,  i7iclosure, 

edge,  brim. 
Cresc-6re  (crev-,  cret-),  v.  inch.,  3,  to 

grow. 
Cribr-um,  i,  n.,  sieve. 
Crimen,  (crimin)is,  n.,  344,  a  crime. 
Crimin-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  calum- 
niate. 
Crinis,  (crin)is,  m.,  hair. 
Crito,  (Criton)is,  m.,  Criio,  a  friend 

of  Socrates. 
CrcBS-us,  i,  m.,  Cr^stts,  king  of  Lydia. 
Craciat-us,  us,  m.,  torture. 
Crudel-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  cruel. 
Crudelitas,  (crudelitat)is,  f.,  cruelty. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


235 


Craentat-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  cru- 
entare),  si  lined  with  blood. 

Cruent-as,  a,  um,  adj.,  bloody. 

Crus,  (crur)".s,  n.,  leg. 

Ctesiphon,  (Ctesiphont)is,  m.,  Ctesi- 
phon,  an  Athenian,  against  whom, 
nominally,  jEschines  delivered  an 
oration,  which  was  really  against 
Demosthenes. 

Cubare  (cuba-,  cubit-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  lie 
down,  lie  abed. 

Cubicul-um,  i,  n.,  bed-chamber. 

Cubile,  (cubil)is,  n.,  314,  bed,  place 
to  lie  down. 

Cujas,  {cujatjis,  pron.  interrog.,  of 
what  country  ?  from  what  place  ? 

Culmen,  (culmin)is,  n.,  344,  a.,  sum- 
mit, top. 

Calm-US,  i,  m.,  stalk,  stem. 

Culp-a,  88,  L,  fault. 

Cultor,  (cultor)is,  m.,  cultivator,  tiller. 

Cultur-a,  8B,  f.,  culture,  tillage. 

Cult-US,  us,  m.  (from  colere),  cultiva- 
tion, civilization,  refinement,  wor- 
ship. 

Cum  (prep,  with  abl.),  with;  cum, 
conj.,  same  as  quum,  when,  since, 
while,  inasmuch  as. 

Cuman-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Cumce,  Cumcean. 

Camul-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ac- 
cumulate, heap  up. 

Cumulat-us,  a,  um,  heaped  up,  com- 
plete, perfect. 

Cun-ae,  arum^.,  cradle.     ■ 

Canct-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  delay. 

Cunctatio,  (canctation)is,  f.  (from 
cunctari,  788,  3),  delay. 

Canct-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  the  whole,  all. 

Cuneatim,  adv.,  wedge-shaped,  in  the 
form  of  a  wedge. 

Canicul-as,  i,  m.,  (1)  rabbit;  (2)  a 
burrow ;  (3)  a  mine  (in  the  mili- 
tary sense). 

Cup-6re  (io,  cupiv-,  cupit-,  199),  v.  a., 
3,  to  desire. 


Cupide,  adv.,  with  desire,  215,  1. 

Cupiditas,  (capiditat)is,  f.,  293,  desire^ 
lust,  passion  (from  cupidus,  788, 1.) 

Cupidius  (comp.  of  cupide),  more  ea- 
gerly, too  eagerly. 

Cupid-US,  a,  um,  adj.  (with  gen.),  de- 
sirous, eager  (from  cupere,  791,  2). 

Cupiens,  (cupient)is,  adj.,  desiring, 
eager. 

Cur,  adv.,  why. 

Cur-a,  SB,  f.,  care. 

Cur-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  take 
care,  to  see  that. 

Curia,  se,  f ,  senate-house. 

Curr-ere  (cucurr-,  curs-,  411,  a.),  v. 
n.,  3,  to  run. 

Curr-us,  us,  m.,  chariot. 

Curs-US,  us,  m.,  course,  rate  of  going, 
running;  curs  a  incitato,  their 
movement  being  hastened. 

Custodi-a,  ee,  {.,  watch,  guard,  guard- 
ianship. 

Gustos,  (custod)is,  c,  25,  a.,  guard, 
guardian. 

Cyrus,  i,  m.,  Cyrus. 

Cylindr-us,  i,  m.,  cylinder. 

Cymb-a,  ee,  f.,  boat. 


D,  coni  for  Decius,  Dectus. 

Dac-i,  orum,  m.,  Dacians,  a  warlike 

people,  inhabiting  part  of  what  is 

now  Hungary. 
Damocles,  (Damocl)is,  m.,  Damocles, 

a  Sicilian  courtier. 
Danubi-us,  i,  m.,  Danube  (River). 
D-are  (ded-,  dat-,),  v.  a.,  1,  to  give. 
Dari-us,  i,  m.,  Darius,  Persian  king. 
De  (prep,  with  abl.),  of,  from,  con- 
cerning ;  de  tertia  vigilia,  in  {about 

or  after)  the  third  watch. 
Deb-ere   (debu-,  debit-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 

ou-e,  ought ;  debemus,  we  ought. 
Debilit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  weak- 

en,  debilitate. 
Debit-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  debere),  due. 


236 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Deced-6re  (decess-,  decess-,  de  + 
cedere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  go  away,  de- 
part, retire. 

Decern,  indecl.,  ten. 

Decerii-ere  (decrev-,  decret-,  de-f- 
cernere,  407),  v.  a.,  3,  to  decree,  de- 
termine, decide. 

Decert-are  (av-,  at-,  de-|-certare),  v. 
n.,  1,  to  fight,  contend. 

Decet,  impers.,  583,  decuit,  it  is  be- 


Decim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  tentJi. 

Decip-ere  (io,  decep-,  decept-,  de-j- 
capere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  deceive. 

Declamit-are  (av-,  at-,  de -}- clamit- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  io  declaim. 

Declar-are  (av-,  at-,  de+clarare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  mahe  clear,  declare. 

Decoloratio,  (decoloration) is,  f.,  dis- 
coloration. 

Decret-um,  i,  n.,  decree,  decision, 
judgment. 

Decrev-i  (perf.  of  decemere). 

Decurr-6re  (decucurr-,  decurs-,  de-f- 
currere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  run  down,  to 
move  out,  to  march  downwards. 

Decus,  (dec6r)is,  n.,  glory,  honour. 

Dedecus,  (dedecor)is,  (de-f- decus), 
n.,  disgrace,  shame. 

Ded-ere  (dedid-,  dedit-,  de  +  dare), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  surrender,  devote. 

Deditio,  (dedition)is,  f.,  333,  R.,  sur- 
render. 

Deduc-ere  (dedux-,  deduct-,  de  + 
ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead  away,  take 
off- 

De-esse  (defu-,  de-j-esse),  v.  n.  irr., 
to  be  wanting  (with  dat.),  to  be 
away. 

Defatigatio,  (defatigation)is,  f.,  fa- 
tigue. 

Defectio,  (def9ction)is,  £,  revolt,  de- 
sertion. 

Defend-Sre  (defend-,  defens-,  de-{- 
fendere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  defend,  pro- 
tect. 


Defensio,  (defension)is,  f.,  defense. 
Defensor,  (defeusor)is,  m.,  defender, 

one  besieged. 
Deferre  (detul-,   delat-,   de-f-ferre), 

V.   a.,  irr.,  to  bear,  carry,  report, 

offer. 
Defervesc-6re  (deferv-,  de-|-fervesc- 

ere),  v.  inch.,  3,  to  cool  down. 
Defess-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  defetisci, 

obsol.),  worn  out,  wearied. 
Defic-ere  (defec-,  defect-,  de  -f-  fa- 
cere),  V.  n.,  3,  to  fail,  to  be  want- 
ing, to  revolt  (with  dat.). 
Defig-6re  (defix-,  defix-,  de+figere), 

V.  a.,  3,  to  fix,  drive  down,  fasten 

down. 
Defin-ire  (definiv-,  definit-,  de+fin 

ire),  V.  a.,  4,  to  defifie,  lay  down. 
Deflect-ere  (deflex-,   deflex-,   de-f 

flectere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  aside; 

intr.,  to  deviate. 
Deform-is,  is,  e,  ady,  ill-formed,  ugly, 

deformed,  disgusting. 
Defug-6re  (io,  defug-,  defugit-,  de-{- 

fugere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  flee  from,  avoid. 
Defutur-us,  a,  um  (fut.  part,  of  de^ 

esse). 
Degust-are  (av-,  at-,  de+gustare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  taste. 
Deinceps,  adv.,  Tiext  following,  in 

order. 
Deinde,   adv.,   then,  in  the  second 

place. 
Dejectus,  a,  um  (part,  of  dejicere), 

falling,  cast  down,  thrown  off. 
Dejic-gre  (io,  dejec-,  deject-,  de-f 

jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cast  doion,  to 

throw  doion,  to  precipitate. 
Delab-i  (delaps-,  de-{-labi),  v.  dep., 

3,  to  slip  down,  sink. 
Delat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  deferre). 
Delect-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  delight- 
Delectatio,  (delectation)is,f.,  delight, 

enjoyment. 
Delect-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  deligere), 

chosen. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


237 


Delect-us,  us,  m.,  an  election,  a  re- 
cruiting. 

Del-6re  (delev-,  delet-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 
destroy. 

Deliber-ftre  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  \,  to  de- 
liberate. 

Deliberatio,  (deliberation)  is,  f.,  delib- 
eraiion,  debate. 

Delicate,  adv.,  effeminately,  delicate- 
ly. 

Delig-are  (av-,  at-,  de  -\-  ligare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  bind,  tie. 

Delig-6re  (deleg-,  delect-,  de+leg- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  choose. 

Delin-ire  (deliniv-,  delinit-,  de-{-lin- 
ire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  soothe,  conciliate. 

Dem-6re  (demps-,  dempt-,  de-j-em- 
qjie),  V.  a.,  3,  to  take,  take  up. 

Demetri-us,  i,  m.,  Demetrius  (proper 
name). 

Demigr-are  (av-,  at-,  de-f-migrare), 
V.  n.,  1,  to  get  away,  migrate,  de- 
part, remove  from  a  place. 

Demitt-ere  (demis-,  demiss-,  de  -|- 
mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  down,  to 
let  down ;  sese  demittere,  to  go 
down. 

Demonstr-are  (av-,  at-,  de-f-monstra- 
re),  V.  a.,  1,  to  show,  demonstrate, 
point  out,  mention. 

Demor-ari  (at-,  de-f-morari),  v.  dep., 
1,  (1)  (neut),  to  linger;  (2)  (act), 
to  detain,  delay,  hinder. 

Demosthenes,  (Demosthen)is,  m., 
Demosthenes,  a  great  Athenian  or- 
ator, 

Demum,  z.dy.,  finally,  at  last. 

Den-i,  ae,  a  (num.  distrib.,  189),  ten 
each. 

Denique,  adv.,  at  last,  in  short. 

Dens,  (dent)is,  m.,  295,  R.  1,  tooth. 

Dens-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  thick,  dense. 

Dentat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  toothed,  jag- 
ged (like  a  saw). 

Denunti-are  (av-,  at-,  de-f-nuntiare), 
▼.  a.,  1,  to  announce,  denounce. 


Depell-Sre  (depul-,  depuls-,  de-fpel- 
lere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  drive  aioay,  dis- 
lodge, expel. 

Deper-ire  (deperi-,  de-{-per-{-ire),  v 
n.  irr.,  to  be  lost,  to  perish. 

Deplor-are  (av-,  at-,  de+plorare),  v, 
a.,  1,  to  deplore,  regret. 

Depon-Sre  (deposu-,  deposit-,  de^- 
ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lay  aside,  put 
down,  deposit. 

Deposc-Sre  (depoposc-,  de  -}-  poso- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  demand. 

Deprec-ari  (at-,  de -J-precari),  v.  dep., 
1,  to  deprecate,  intercede  for. 

Deprehend-ere  (deprehend-,  depre- 
hens-,  de+prehendere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
catch,  take,  apprehend. 

Depugn-are  (av-,  at-,  de+pagnare), 
V.  n.  and  a.,  1,  to  fight  it  out,  to 
bring  the  fight  to  an  end. 

Derid-ere  (deris-,  deris-,  de+ridere), 
V.  a.,  2,  to  laugh  at. 

Derog-are  (av-,  at-,  de+rogare),  v.  a., 
1,  to  withhold. 

Descend-6re  (descend-,  descens-,  de 
-{-scandere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  descend. 

Describ-ere  (descrips-,  descript-,  de 
-|-scribere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  arrange, 
plan,  describe. 

Descriptio,  (descripti6n)is,  f.,  ar- 
rangement, plan,  description. 

Desec-are  (desecu-,  desect-,  de-f-sec- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cut  off. 

Deser-6re  (deseru-,  desert-,  de-f-ser- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  leave,  abandon,  de- 
sert. 

Deserter,  (desert6r)is,  m.,  a  dosertet 

Desert-US,  a,  um  (part,  from  deser- 
ere),  deserted. 

Desert-um,  i,  n.,  a  desert. 

Desideri-um,  i,  n.,  desire,  appetite. 

Desidi-a,  se,  f.,  laziness. 

Desidios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  laz^  *nak- 
ing  lazy. 

Design-are  (av-,  at-,  de+signare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  point  out,  allude  to. 


238 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Desil-ire  (desilu-,  desalt-,  de+sal- 
ire,  428),  v.  n.,  4,  to  leap  down. 

Desip-ei'e  (io,  desipu-,  de-{-sapere), 
V.  n.,  3,  to  become  silly,  to  he  a  do- 
tard, to  revel. 

Desist-ere  (destit-,  de-f-sistere),  v. 
11.,  3,  to  desist,  to  cease. 

Desper-are  (av-,  at-,  de-}-sperarc), 
V.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to  despair,  to  de- 
spair of. 

Desperatio,  (desperati6n)is,  f.,  de- 
spair. 

Despic-6re  (io,  despex-,  despect-,  de 
-f-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  despise, 
think  liglitly  of. 

Despicienti-a,  ae,  f.,  despising,  neg- 
lect. 

Destring-Sre  (destrinx-,  destrict-,  de 
-j-stringere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draw  (as 
a  sword). 

Desuni,  lam  wanting.    See  Deesse. 

Desuper,/ro»i  above. 

Deterr-ere  (deterru-,  deterrit-,  de^- 
terrere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  defer,  frighten 
from. 

Detin-ere  (detinu-,  detent-,  de-f-ten- 
ere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  detain. 

Detrah-6re  (detrax-,  detract-,  de-f- 
traliere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  take  away, 
draw  off. 

Detriment-um,  i,  n.,  detriment,  dam- 
age, injury. 

Deur-6re  (deuss-,  deust-,de-|-urere), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  bum  up. 

De-US,  i,  m.,  God. 

Deust-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  deurere), 
burnt  up. 

Deveh-6re  (devex-,  devect-,  de  -f- 
vehere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  carry,  trans- 
port. 

Deversor,  (devers6r)is,  m.,  a  lodger. 

Deversori-um,  i,  n.,  lodging-place, 
inn. 

Devert-ftre  (d  evert-,  devers-,  de-{- 
verterc),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  in,  to  be- 
take orui's  self  io. 


Devinc-Ire  (devinx-,  devinct-,  de-\* 
vincire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  bind  fast,  unite. 

Devoc-are  (av-,  at-,  de-j-vocare),  v 
a.,  1,  to  call  back  or  dow7i. 

Devov-ere  (devov-,  devot-,  de+vov- 
ere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  vow,  devote,  dedi- 
cate. 

Dex-ter,  tra,  trum,  adj.,  right,  right 
hand. 

Dialectic-a,  se,  f.,  logic,  dialectics. 

Dian-a,  ae,  f.,  Diana  (goddess). 

Die  (imperat.  of  dicere),  say,  speak 

Die-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  assign, 
devote,  dedicate. 

Dic-ere  (dix-,  diet-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  say, 
tell,plead ;  causam  dicere,  to  plead 
a  cause. 

Dictator,  (dictat6r)is,  m.,  dictator. 

Dictio,  (dicti6n)is,  f.,  333,  11.,  speak- 
ing, pleading. 

Dictit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  say 
often. 

Dict-um,  1,  n.,  word,  command,  or- 
der, saying: 

Di-es,  ei,  m.,  115,  day. 

Differens,  (difFerent)is,  adj.,  different. 

DifFeire  (distul-,  dilat-,  dis-j-ferre), 
V.  a.  and  n.  irr.,  to  differ,  to  put  off, 
scatter. 

Difficil-is,  is,  e  (dis+facilis,  798,  % 
and  803,  1),  adj.,  diffcult. 

Difficultas,  (difScultat)is,f.,  difficulty. 

Diffid-6re  (perf ,  diiBsus  sum),  v.  n., 
3,  to  be  doubtful  of,  to  distrust. 

Diffind-6re  (-fid-,  -fiss-),  to  cleave 
asunder,  divide,  split. 

Diffla-ere  (difflu-),  v.  n.,  3,  to  fow 
asunder  or  in  different  directions. 

DifFund-Sre  (difFud-,  diflPus-,  dis-f- 
fundere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  spread  abroad, 
diffuse,  discolor. 

Digit-us,  i,  ra..,  finger. 

Dignitas,  (dignitat)is,  f.,  'HdZ,  dignity 
rank,  merit. 

Dign-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  worthy ;  with 
abl. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


239 


Digress-us,  I'lS,  m.,  separation. 
Dijadic-are  (av-,  at-,  dis+jadicare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  judge  bettveen  two  par- 
ties, decide. 
Dilab-i  (dilaps-,  dis+labi),  v.  dep., 

3,  to  decay,  fall  asunder. 
Diligens,  (diligent) is,   adi.   careful, 

diligent. 
Diligenter,  adv.,  215,  2,  b.,  carefully, 

diligently. 
Diligenti-a,  ce,  f.,  industry. 
Dilig-gre  (dilex-,  dilect-,  di+legere), 

V.  a.,  3,  to.  love  (with  esteem). 
Dimens-us,  a,  ura  (part,  of  dimetiri), 

measured,  laid  out. 
Dimet-iri  (dimens-,  dis+metiri),  v. 

dep.,  4,  to  measure,  lay  out. 
Dimic-are  (av>  at-,  dis-j-micare),  v. 

n*  1,  to  fight. 
Dimidi-are  (no  perf.,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to 

halve. 
Dimidi-am,  i,  n.,  half. 
Diminu-ere  (diminu-,  diminut-,  dis-f- 

minuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  diminish. 
Dirainutio,  (diminution)is,  f.,  dimin- 
ishing ;  diminutio  capitis,  capital 
punishment,  loss  of  life. 
Dimittere  (dimis-,  dimiss-,  di+mitt- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  aioay,  send 
out,  dismiss. 
Diodor-us,  i,  m.,  Diodorus,  a  Stoic, 

and  teacher  of  Cicero. 
Dionysi-us,  i,  m.,  Dionysius,  (1)  ty- 
rant of  Syracuse ;  (2)  a  Stoic  phi- 
losopher. 
Direct-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  straight,  direct. 
Dirept-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  diripere), 

ravaged. 
Dirig-6re  (direx-,  direct-,  dis-{-reg- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  range,  place  in  or- 
der, direct. 
Dirim-6re  (direm-,   dirempt-,   dis-{- 
emere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  break  off,  inter- 
rupt. 
Dirip-6re  (io,  diripa-,  dirept-,  dis-j- 
Mipere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  plunder. 


Dis  (for  diis,  dat.  of  deus). 

Disced-Sre  (discess-,  disces^-,  dis-{- 
cedere,  401,  3,  b.),  to  go  away,  de- 
part, separate. 

Disc-6re  (didic-,  411,  a.),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
learn. 

Discern-6re  (discrev-,  discret-,  dis-f- 
cernere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  distinguish, 
discern. 

Discess-us,  us,  m.,  departure,  part- 
ing asunder,  opening ;  cceU  dish 
cessus,  lightning. 

Disciplin-a,  ae,  f.,  instruction,  dis- 
cipline. 

Discipul-us,  i,  m.,  scholar,  pupil. 

Discrimen,  (discrimin)is,  n.,  danger, 
peril. 

Discumb-6re  (discubu-,  discubit-,  dis 
-|-cumbere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  lie  down. 

Disert-us,  a,  um,  ady,fljient,  eloquent. 

Disjic-ere  (io,  disjec-,  disject-,  dis-{- 
jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw  asunder, 
disperse,  rout. 

Disjung-6re  (disjunx-,  disjunct-,  dis 
-j-jungere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  disjoin,  sep- 
arate. 

Disperg-6re  (dispers-,  dispers-,  dis 
-{-spargere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  scatteTf 
disperse. 

Dispers-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  disperg- 
ere),  scattered,  dispersed. 

Dispic-ere  (io,  dispex-,  dispect-,  dis 
+specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  perceive. 

Displic-ere  (displicu-,  displicit-,  dis 
+  placere),  v.  n.,  2,  to  displease; 
with  dat. 

Dispon-6re  (disposu-,  disposit-,  dis-4- 
ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place  in  differ- 
ent directions,  arrange,  dispose. 

Disput-are  (av-,  at-,  dis-|-putare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  dispute,  discuss. 
Dissensio,  (dissension)is,  f.,  discord^ 

dissension,  dispute. 
Dissent-ire  (dissens-,  dissens-,  dis-f- 

j      sentire,  427,  III.),  v.  n.,  4,  to  djffef 

I      ill  opinion,  disagree. 


240 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Disser-6re  (disseru-,  dissert-,  dis-|- 
serere,  407),  v.  a.,  3,  to  treat  of, 
discuss. 

Dissimil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  unlike. 

Dissimulatio,  (dissimulation)is,  f., 
{dissimulation),  deceit,  fraudulent 
concealment. 

Dissip-are  (av-,  at-,  dis+sipare,  ob- 
sol.),  V.  a.,  1,  to  dissipate,  scatter. 

Dissipatio,  (dissipation)is,  f.,  scatter- 
ing. 

Dissolv-6re  (dissolv-,  dissolut-,  dis 
-j-solvere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  dissolve,  dis- 
unite. 

Dissa-6re  (no  perf.,  dissat-,  dis+su- 
ere),  v.  a.,  1,  to  rip  open,  to  loosen 
gradually. 

Distinctio,  (distinction)is,  f.,  distinc- 
tion. 

Distinct-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  distinct,  dis- 
tinguished, advanced. 

Distingu-ere  (distinx-,  distinct-,  dis 
-{-stinguere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  distin- 
guish, adorn. 

Distrah-6re  (distrax-,  distract-,  dis 
-\-  trahere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  distract, 
tear  asunder. 

Distribuere  (distribu-,  distribut-,  dis 
-}-tribuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  divide  or 
distribute  among,  422. 

Distuli  (perf.  of  diiFerre). 

Ditissim-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of 
dives). 

Dia,  adv.,  long;  comp.,  diutius, /o»- 
ger,  too  long. 

Diurn-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  daily,  by  day. 

Diuturnitas,  (diuturnitat)is,  {.,  length, 
duration. 

Diutui-n-us,  a,  am,  adj.,  lasting. 

Divell-ere  (divuls-  and  divell-,  di- 
vuls-,  dis+vellere),  to  tear  from. 

Divers-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  different. 

Dives,  (divit)is,  adj.,  371,  R.  1,  rich ; 
comp.,  ditior;  superl.,  ditissimus 
and  divitissimus  (Csssar  uses  the 
■horter  form,  632). 


Divico,  (Divicon)is,  m.,  Divico,  a 
Helvetian  chieftain. 

Divid-6re  (divis-,  divis-,  dis-|-videre, 
401),  V.  a.,  3,  to  divide ;  est  divisa, 
is  divided. 

Divin-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  divine, 
foretell.^ 

Divinatio,  (divination)is,  f.,  divina- 
tion. 

Divine,  adv.,  divinely. 

Divin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  divine. 

Divitiac-us,  i,  m.,Diviiiactcs,  an  Mdrk- 
an  chieftain,  strongly  attached  to 
CjBsar. 

Diviti-ae,  arum,  f.,  57,  R..,  riches, 
wealth. 

Doc-ere  (docu-,  doct),  v.  a.,  2,  to 
teach. 

Docil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  docile,  teach- 
able. 

Doctor,  (doctor)is,  m.,  a  teaclier. 

Doctrin-a,  se,  f.,  learning. 

Doct-us,  a,  um  (part.of  docere),  learn- 
ed. 

Document-um,  i,  n.,  lesson,  example, 
warning. 

Dol-ere  (dolu-,  dolit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to 
grieve. 

Dolop-es,  um,  m.,  Dolopes,  a  people 
of  Thessaly. 

Dolor,  (dol6r)is,  m.,  319,  grief,  pain. 

Dolus,  i,  m.,  fraud,  deceit,  strata- 
gem. 

Dom-are  (domu-,  domit-,  387,  II.),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  subdue. 

Domestic-US,  a,  m.,  adj.,  domestic; 
bellum  domesticam,  civil  or  intes- 
tine war. 

Domicili-am,  i,  n.,  dwelling,  abode. 

Domin-a,  se,  f.,  mistress. 

Domin-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  rule, 
sway. 

Dominatio,  (domination) is,  f.,  domin- 
ion, sway. 

Dominat-us,  us,  m.,  dominion,  pow- 
er. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


241 


Domin-as,  i,  m.,  master  of  house  or 

slaves. 
Dom-us,  i   and  us,   112,   3,   house, 

home. ;  domi,  at  home ,  domum,  to 

one's  house ;  domo,  from  home. 
Don-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  endow, 
Don  una,  i,  n.,  gift.  [invest. 

Dor  as,  um,  m.,  Dorians, ^  a  people 

of  Greece. 
Dorm-ire  (dormiv-,  dormit-),  v.  n.,  4, 

to  sleep. 
Dos,  (dot)is,   f.,   marriage  portion, 


Draco,  (dracon)is,  331,  m.,  dragon. 

Druid-es,  um,  m.,  Druids,  priests  of 
ancient  Gaul  and  Britain. 

Dubit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  doubt, 
hesitate. 

Dubitatio,  (dubitation)is,  f ,  333,  R., 
doubt. 

Dubi-us,  a,  m.,  adj.,  doubtful ;  sine 
dubio,  without  doubt. 

Ducent-i,  se,  a,  adj.,  two  hundred, 

Duc-6re  (dux-,  duct-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead, 
drive. 

Duct-US,  us,  m.,  conduct,  order,  ar- 
rangement. 

Dulcesc-6re,  v,  inch.,  3,  669,  to  grow 
sweet. 

Dulc-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  sweet. 

Dum,  conj.,  while,  so  long  as,  until, 
because. 

Dumet-um,  i,  n.,  thicket,  thorn. 

Dumnorix,  (Dumnorig)is,  m.,  Dum- 
norix,  an  jEduan  chief  (brother 
of  Divitiacus),  who  conspired  with 
Orgetorix.  He  was  afterwards 
put  to  death  by  the  Romans. 

Dum-us,  i,  m.,  bramble. 

Duo,  adj.,  t^vo,  194. 

Duodecim,  indecl.,  a^.,  tioelve. 

Duodecim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  twelfth. 

Duplex,  (duplic)is,  adj.,  double,  two- 
fold. 

Duplic-are  (av-,  at-,  dao-(-pUcare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  douhle. 


Dur-are  (av-,  at-),  v.,  1.,  trans.,  to 
harden ;  intrans.,  to  endure. 

Duriti-a,  oe,  f.,  hardship. 

Dur-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hard,  rude,  un- 
cultivated. 

Dux,  (duc)is,  c,  leader,  guide,  com- 
mander. 


E  or  ex  (prep,  with  abl.),  out  of,  in 
accordance  with,  from  (see  note, 
p.  125,  §  5) ;  ex  vinculis,  in  chains. 

Ea,  adv.,  that  way,  so  far. 

Ebri-us,  a,  ura,  adj.,  drunk,  intem- 
perate. 

Eburon-es,  um,  m.,  Eburonians,  a 
people  of  Belgic  Gaul. 

Eburovic-es,  um,  m.,  Eburovicians, 
a  people  of  Celtic  Gaul  (a  branch 
of  the  Aulerci). 

Ecquis,  ecqua,  ecquid  (inter,  pron., 
178,  7),  any  one  1  any  thing  1 

Ed-6re,  or  esse  (ed-,  es-,  601),  v.  a. 
irreg.,  to  eat. 

Ed-6re  (edid-,  edit-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  utter, 
pronounce,  publish. 

Edisc-Sre  (edidic-,  e-j-discere),  v.  a., 
3,  to  learn  by  heart. 

Edit-us,  a,um  (part.ofedere.^oJring' 
forth),  elevated. 

Edoc-ere  (edocu-,  edoct-,  e+docere), 
v.  a.,  2,  to  teach  or  inform,  thor- 
oughly. 

Edom-are  (edomu-,  edomit-,  e+dom- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  subdue. 

Educ-ai*e  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  edu- 
cate, rear,  bring  up. 

Educator,  (educator)is,  m.,  lie  who 
brings  up,  a  nurturer,  instructor. 

Educ-6re  (edux-,  educt-,  e+ducere), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  lead  out,  draw  out. 

Effect-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  efficere), 
made,  produced. 

Effect-US,  US,  m.,  effect. 

Effemin-are  (av-,  at-,  ex-{-femina),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  effeminate,  make  womarUth' 

L 


242 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


EflFeminat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  effemin- 
are),  womanish,  effeminate. 

Effer-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  make 
wild. 

Efferre  (extul-,  elat-,  ex+ferre),  v. 
a.  irr.,  670,  6,  to  ce.rry,  bring  out, 
publish,  spread  abroad,  exalt,  save. 

Effic-6re  (io,  eflFec-,  eifect-,  ex+fa- 
cere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  make,  produce, 
cause  to  be. 

Effloresc-6re  (effloru-,  ex+floresc- 
ere),  v.  inch.,  3,  to  bloom,  put 
forth. 

Effla-6re  (efflax-,  efflux-,  ex  +  flu- 
ere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  flow  out. 

Effod-6re  (io,  efFod-,  effoss-,  ex+fod- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  dig  out. 

Effoss-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  effodere), 
dug  out. 

Eflfund-ere  (efind-,  eflFds-,  ex+fand- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pour  out. 

Effus-us,  a,  um,  ady,  free,  prodigal 
(from  eflPundere). 

Egens,  (egent)is,  adj.  (from  egere), 
poor,  in  want,  needy. 

Ego,  pron.  (120),  /. 

Egred-i  (egress-,  e-j-gradi),  v.  dep., 
3,  to  go  out  of,  to  disembark. 

Egregie,  adv.,  remarkably,  singu- 
larly. 

Bgregi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  excellent,  re- 
markable. 

Egress-US,  us,  m.,  a  landing,  going 
ou,t,  debarking. 

Ejic-ere  (io,  ej6c-,  eject-,  e-|-jacere), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  cast  out,  eject. 

Ejulatus,  us,  m.,  wailing,  loud  cry- 
ing. 

Ejusmodi,  adv.,  of  that  sort,  of  the 
same  sort. 

Elab-i  (elaps  ,  e+labi),  v.  dep.,  3,  to 
slip  away,  escape. 

Elabor-are  (av-,  at-,  e+laborare),  v. 
n.,  1,  to  labour,  excel  one's  self. 

Elat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  efferre), 
spread  abroad,  stated,  published. 


Elegans,  (elegant)is,  adj.,  exodUnt, 

remarkable. 
Elephant-US,  i,  in.,  elephant. 
E]ic6re  (io,  elicu-,  e+lacere),  v.  a., 

3,  to  draw  out,  entice. 
Eloquens,  (eloquent)is,  adj.,  107,  e^ 

quent. 
Eloquenti-a,  ae,  f.,  eloquence. 
Eluc-ere  (elux-,  e+lucere),  v.  n  .  2 

to  shine  forth. 
Em-6re  (em-,  empt-),  v,  a.,  3,  to  buy. 
Ement-iri  (ementit-,  e+mentiri),  v. 

dep.,  4,  to  fabricate. 
Emerg-6re     (emers-,    emers-,    e-|- 

mergere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  (1),  to 

bring   out;    (2),    to    come  forth, 


Emic-are  (u-j  at-,  e+micare,  387,  II.), 
V.  n.,  1,  to  shine  or  flash  forth. 

Emin-ere  (eminu-,  e-|-minere),  v.  n., 
2,  to  stand  out,  rise  above. 

Eminus,  adv.  (e+manus),  at  a  dis- 
tance, from  a  distance. 

Emitt-6re  (emis-,  emiss-,  e-|-mitt- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  forth. 

Emolument-um,  i,  n.,  gain,  advant- 
age. 

Enim,  con].,  for,  442,  e. 

Enni-us,  i,  m.,  Ennius,  an  early  Ro- 
man poet. 

Enumer-are  (av-,  at-,  e+numerare), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  enumerate. 

Enunti-are  (av-,  at-,  e  -{-  nuntiare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  divulge. 

Eo  (verb),  I  go.    {See  ire.) 

Eo,  adv.,  there,  to  that  place,  on  that 
account,  by  so  much. 

Eodera,  adv.,  io  the  same  place. 

Epaminond-as,  se,  m.,Epaminondas, 
a  great  Theban  general. 

Ephippiat-us,  a,  um,  B.dj.,fur7iished 
with  hoiisings. 

Ephippi-um,  i,  n.,  a  horse-cloth,  hous- 
ings. 

Epicur-us,  i,  m.,  Epicurus,  a  famoiui 
Athenian  philosopher. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


24» 


Epigramma,  (epigrammat)is,  n.,  in- 
scription. 

Epistol-a,  8B,  f.,  Utter. 

Epul-se,  arum,  f.,  feast  (sing.,  epul- 
uni,  i,  n.). 

Epul-ari  (epulat-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  feast. 

Eques,  {equit)is,  m.,  horse  soldier, 
knight ;  equites,  cavalry. 

Eques-ter,  tris,  tre,  adj.,  428,  a,  be- 
longing to  cavalry;  equestri  prae- 
lio,  in  a  battle  of  cavalry. 

Equidem,  adv.,  verily,  at  all  events. 

Equin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belo7iging 
to  a  horse. 

Equit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  ride 
on  horseback. 

Equitat-us,  us,  m.,  -cavalry. 

Eqa-us,  i,  m.,  horse. 

Erect-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  rising,  erect 
(of  an  ensign). 

Erga  (prep,  with  accus.),  towards. 

Ergo,  conj.,  therefore. 

Erig-6re  (erex-,  erect-,  e-j-regere), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  raise  up. 

Erip-ere  (io,  eripu-,  erept-,  e+rap- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  take  away  from, 
snatch  away ;  se  eripere,  to  carry 
one's  self  away,  to  escape. 

Err-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  err,  wan- 
der. 

EiTatic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wandering, 
irregular,  erratic. 

Error,  (err6r)is,  m.,  error,  wander- 
ing. 

Erudit-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  erudite), 
erudite,  learned,  accomplished. 

Eru-6re  (eru-,  erut-,  e-f-ruere),  v.  a., 
3,  to  draw  out. 

Erump-6re  (erup-,  erupt-,  e-{-rump- 
ere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  btirst  forth, 
sally  out. 

Eruptio,  (erupti6n)is,  f ,  a  breaking 
forth,  a  sally. 

Esquilin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Esquiline, 
name  of  one  of  the  hills  on  which 
Rome  was  built. 


Esur-ire  (no  perf.,  esurit-),  v.  n.  and 

a,  4,  to  be  hungry. 
Esse,  to  be  (fui,  futurus),  650;  esse, 

to  eat  [see  edere). 
Essedari-us,   i,  m.,  a   chariot-man, 

fighter  in  a  war  chariot. 
Et,  conj.,  and,  517,  a;  Et— et,  both 

— and. 
Etenim,  con^.,  for. 
Etiam,  conj.,  also,  even. 
Etiamsi,  conj.,  even  if. 
Etiam  turn,  adv.,  up  to  that  time. 
Etruri-a,  sb,  f.,  Etruria,  a  country 

of  Central  Italy. 
Etsi,  conj.,  although. 
Etrusc-i,  orum,  m.,  Etruscans,  in- 
habitants of  Etruria,  a  country  of 

Central  Italy. 
Euphrates,     (Euphrat)is,    m.,    Eu 

phrates,  a  river  of  the  East. 
Europa,  se,  f,  Europe. 
Eurotas,  se,  m.,  Eurotas,  a  river  of 

Laconia. 
Evad-6re  (evas-,  evas-,  e-j-vadere), 

V.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  become,  escape, 

evade. 
Evell-Sre  (evell-,  evuls-,  e+vellere), 

V.  a.,  3,  to  pull  out. 
Even  ire  (even-,  event-,  e-|-venire), 

v.n.,  4,  to  issue,  turn  out,  to  happen. 
Eveht-us,  us,  m.,  event,  result. 
Evoc-are  (av-,  at-,  e+vocare),  v.  a., 

1,  to  call  out,  summon. 
Evol-are  (av-,  at-,  e+volare),  v.  n.,  1, 

to  fly  out,  to  sally,  to  rush  forth. 
Ex  (prep,  with  abl.),  see  E. 
Examen,  (examin)is,  n.,  a  swarm. 
Examin-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1, 

to  weigh. 
Exanim-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+animare), 

V.  a.,  1,  to   exhaust,  kill,  deprive 

of  life. 
Exanimat-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (part,  of  ex- 

animare),  exhausted,  out  of  breath, 
Exaresc-6re  (exam-,  ex-|-erescere), 

V.  inch.,  3,  to  become  dry. 


244 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Bxcod-6re  (excess-,  excess-,  ex-j- 
cedere),  v.  n ,  3,  to  go  away,  de- 
part out  of. 

Excellens,  (excellent)is,  adj.,  excel- 
lerd,  lofty. 

Bxcellenti-a,  se,  f.,  superiority ,  ex- 
cellence. 

Excell-6re  (excella-,  excels-,  ex-]- 
cellere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  excel. 

Excels-as,  a,  una,  adj.,  Tuigh,  lofty, 
tall,  long. 

Exclam-are  (av-,  at-,  ex-j-clamare), 
V.  n.  and  a.,  1,  <o  cry  out. 

Excip-6re  (io-,  excep-,  except-,  ex+ 
capere),  v.  a,  3,  to  receive,  take, 
caich  up. 

Excit-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  raise, 
build  up,  kindle,  excite,  stimulate. 

Exclad-6re  (exclas-,  exclus-,  ex-f- 
claudere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  shut  out,  ex- 
clude, cut  off. 

Excogit-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+cogitare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  plan,  devise,  think  out. 

Excub-are  (excubu-,  excubit-,  ex-f- 
cubare),  v.  n.,  1,  to  watch,  to  keep 
watch. 

Excurr-6re  (excucurr-  and  excurr-, 
excurs-,  ex+currere),  v.  n.,  3,  to 
run  off,  wander  away,  make  an 
excursion. 

Excusatio,  (excusati6H)is,  f.,  333,  R., 
excuse. 

Exed-6re  (exed-,  exes-,  ex-f-edere), 
v.  a.,  3,  to  eat  up,  consume,  cor- 
rode. ^ 

Exempl-um,  i,  n.,  example. 

Exerc-Sre  (exercu-,  exercit-,  ex  -}- 
arcere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  exercise,  practice. 

EiXeroitatio,  (exercitation)is,  f.,  exer- 
cise. 

Exercitat-us,  a,  am  (part,  from  ex- 
ercitare),  disciplined. 

Exercit-us,  us,  m.,  army. 

Exhaur-ire  (exhaus-,  exhaust-,  ex-f- 
haarire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  exhaust,  carry 
away. 


Exiguitas,  (exigaitat)is,  f.,  siMkUnu* 

(from  exiguus,  788,  I.). 

Exigu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  small. 

Exim-Sre  (exem-,  exempt-,  ex-j-em- 
ere),  v.  a ,  3,  to  take  away. 

Eximi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  extraordinary, 
valuable,  excellent. 

Ex-ire  (exiv-,  exit-,  ex+ire),  v.  ir- 
reg.,  to  go  out,  depart. 

Existim-are  (av-,  at-,  ex-j-aestimare), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  think,  judge. 

Existimatio,  (existimation)is,  f.,  333, 
R.,  opinion. 

Exitium,  i,  n.,  hurt,  destruction. 

Exor-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+orare),  v.  a., 
1,  to  beg,  to  prevail  upon. 

Exor-iri  (exort-,  ex+oriri),  v.  dep., 
3  and  4,  to  rise,  become. 

Exorn-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+ornare),  v. 
a,,  1,  to  adorn. 

Expectare  (av-,  at-,  ex+spectare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  wait  for. 

Expectatio,  (expectati6n)is,  f.,  ex- 
pectation, anxiety,  waiting  for. 

Expedit,  impers.,  583,  it  is  expedient, 

Expeditio,  (expeditionjis,  f.,  333,  R., 
military  expedition. 

Expedit-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (from  expe- 
dire),  easy,  commodious,  unim- 
peded. 

Expell-6re  (expul-,  expuls-,  ex  + 
pellere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  expel,  drive 
out. 

Exper-iri  (expert-,  ex+periri),  v. 
dep.,  4,  to  try,  attempt,  endeavour, 
prove ;  expertus,  having  tried. 

Expers,  (expert)is,  adj.,  107,  devoid 
of;  with  gen.  or  abl.,  336,  c.  Ex- 
pers (noun),  sharer  in. 

Expert-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  experiri), 
tried,  proved,  having  tried. 

Expet-6re  (expetiv-,  expetit-,  ex+ 
petere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  covet,  de- 
sire earnestly,  implore,  look  for. 

Expl-6re  (explfiv-,  expl6t-,  ex  -}- 
plSre),  V.  a.,  2,  toJiU  up,  satisfy. 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


245 


Bxplic-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+plicare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  uncoil,  set  free. 

Bxplicatio,  (expliQtrti6n)is,  f.,  study, 
interpretation. 

Explor-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+plorare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  ascertain,  search  out. 

Explorator,  (explorat6r)is,  m.,  319, 
scout. 

Explorat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  explor- 
are),  sure,  ascertained. 

Expon-Sre  (exposa-,  exposit-,  ex+ 
ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place  forth,  dis- 
play, array,  set  forth,  explain. 

Express-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  distinct,  ex- 
press. 

Exprim-Sre  (express-,  express-,  ex 
-j-premere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  express. 

Bxprob-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1, 
to  cast  up,  upbraid  with. 

Expugn-are  (av-,  at-,  ex-f-pugnare), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  take  by  storm. 

Expultrix,  (expultric)i3,  f.,  expel- 
ler. 

Exquir-Sre  (exquisiv-,  exquisit-,  ex 
4-qaoerere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  inquire, 
search  into. 

Exquisit-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (from  exquir- 
ere),  exquisite,  elaborate. 

Exsec-are  (exsecu-,  exsect-,  ex  + 
secare),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cut  out. 

Exsectio,  (exsection)is,  f.,  a  cutting 
out. 

Exsequ-i  (exsecut-,  ex+sequi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  to  follow  out,  perform,  ex- 
ecute. 

Exsili-um,  i,  n.,  exile. 

Exsist-ere  (exstit-,  exstit-,  ex+sist- 
ere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  emerge,  proceed, 
spring  forth,  arise. 

Exst-are  (exstit-,  ex+stare),  v.  n., 
1,  to  stand  above,  rise  out  of. 

Exstingu-6re  (exstinx-,  exstinct-,  ex 
-j-stinguere),  v.  a.,  to  extinguish. 

Exstirp-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ex- 
tirpate, dig  up  by  the  roots. 

Bxstiti,  perf.  of  exsistere. 


Exstru-6re  (exstrux-,  exstruct-,  ex-f- 

struere),  to  build  up,  erect. 
Exsult-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  leap 

up,  exult,  boast. 
Extenu-are   (av-,  at-,  ex+tenuare), 

V.  a.,  ],  to  lengthen  out. 
Extemain-are  (av-,  at-,  ex+termin 

are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  exterminate. 
Exter-  or  extem-us,  a,  um,  adj.,/(3r- 

eign,  strange. 
Extimesc-6re  (extimu-,  ex+timesi 

ere),  v.  inch.,  3,  to  fear,  fear  great- 

ly. 

Extinct-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  extin- 
guere),  dead,  crushed. 

Extra  (prep,  with  accus.),  outside 
of,  without,  beyond. 

Extrah-gre  (extrax-,  extract-,  ex^- 
trahere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draio  out,  ex- 
tract, collect  (a  tax). 

Extrem-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of 
exterus,  370),  the  last,  outer- 
most, 

Extrinsecus,  adv.,  on  the  outside, 
from  without. 

Exu-6re  (exu-,  exut-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
strip,  despoil. 

Exur-6re  (exuss-,  exust-,  ex+ur- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  burn  up. 


Fa-ber,  bri,  m.,  artificer,  workman. 

Fabrici-us,  i,  m.,  Fabricius,  a  cele- 
brated Roman  general. 

Fabul-a,  ae,  i.,  fable,  story,  play. 

Fac-6re  (io,  fee,  fact-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
make,  do. 

Facette,  adv.,  facetiously,  aptly. 

Facet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  refined,  witty 

Facile,  adv.,  easily. 

Facil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  easy  (from 
facere,  792,  2). 

Facilitas,  (facilitat)is,  f.,  good  na- 
ture, affability. 

Facinoros-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  criminal^ 
faulty. 


246 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Facinus,  (facin6r)is,  n.,  crime,  evil 

deed. 
Faciund-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (gerundive 

of  facere). 
Factio,  (factionjis,  f.,  dissension,  fac- 
tion, party. 
Factios-us,  a,  um,  &d].,  factious,  se- 
ditious. 
Fact-um,  i,  n.,  deed,  exploit. 
Faot-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  facere). 
Facult-as,  (facultat)is,  f ,  293,  power 
of  doing;  hence  means,  resources, 
opportunity. 
Facund-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  eloquent. 
Fag-us,  i,  f ,  a  beech-tree. 
Fallax,  (fallac)is,  adj.,/aZse,  deceitful, 

fallacious. 
Fall-ere  (fefell-,  fals-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  de- 
ceive. 
Fals-us,  a,  um,  a.dj.,  false. 
Falx,  (falc)is,f.,  a  sickle,  scythe,  grap- 

pling-hook. 
Fam-a,   se,  i.,  fame,  rumour;  fama 
^  (abl.),  by  reputation,  by  rumour. 

.*  Fames,  (fam)is,  f.,  300,  hunger. 

Famili-a,  bb,  i.,  family,  gang  of  slaves. 
Familiare,  2^6.^., familiarly,  intimate- 
ly. 
Familiar-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  belonging  to 
the  familia,  intimate,  friendly,  a 
friend  ;   res  familiaris,  property  ; 
familiares,  um,  intimate  friends. 
Fan-um,   i,   n.,   sanctuary,   temple, 

place  dedicated. 
Fas  (n.  indecl.),  right,  lawful. 
Fastidiose,   adv.,  disdainfully,  fas- 
tidiously. 
Fastidios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  squeamish, 

scornful,  disdainful. 
Fat-um,  i,  -a.., fate. 
Fauc-es,  ium,  f.,  jaws,  throat. 
Fav-ere  (fav-,  faut-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  fa- 
vour. 
Fax,  (fac)is,  f.,  torch,  firebrand. 
Felicitas,   (felicitat)is,  f.,  happiness, 
good  fortune.  j 


Feliciter,  2L^y.,  fortunately,  prosper' 

ously. 
Felix,  (felic)is,  adj.,  107,  happy. 
Femin-a,  ge,  f,  woman,  female. 
Femur,  (fem6r)is,  n.,  the  thigh. 
Fenus,  (fen6r)is,  n.,  profit,  interest. 
Fer-a,  se,  f.,  wild  beast. 
Fere,  adv.,  almost,  nearly,  about. 
Feri-ae,  arum,  t,  festival,  holiday. 
Ferme,  adv.,  nearly,  quite. 
Ferocul-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  surly. 
Ferox,  (fer6c)is,  adj.,  101,  fierce. 
Ferrament-um,  i,  n.,  an  iron  tool. 
Ferre   (tul-,  lat-),  v.  a.  irr.,^o  bear, 
suffer,  carry;  leges  ferre,  to  in 
troduce  laws. 
Ferre-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  iron. 
Ferr-um,  i,  n.,  iron,  sword,  knije. 
Fer-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wild,  savage. 
Ferv-ere  (ferbu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  boil; 

fervens,  boiling  hot,  glowing. 
Fervefac-6re    (fervefec-,   fervefact-, 
fervere+facere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  make ' 
hot;  fervefacta  jacula,  heated  jav' 
elins. 
Fess-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  fatisci),  wea- 
ry, worn  out. 
Festinare  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  hast- 
en. 
Fest-us,  a,  um,  diAy,  festal. 
Fibr-a,  89,  i.,  fibre. 
Fidel-is,  is,  e,  ady,  faithful. 
Fides,  ei,  Ufcdth, fidelity. 
Fic-us,  i  and  us,  f.,  a  fig-tree. 
Fid-US,  a,  um,  ^Ay,  faithful. 
Fieri  (fact),  600,  used  as  pass,  of 
facere,  to  be  made,  to  become,  to  be 
done. 
Figur-a,  ae,  i.,  figure,  form. 
Fili-a,  88,  f.,  daughter ;  dat.  and  abl., 

filiabus. 
Filius,  i,  m.,  son,  62,  R,  2. 
Fing-6re    (finx-,  fict),    v.   a.,  3,   to 
form,  to  change  for  the  purpose 
of  dissembling ;  vultum  fingere,  to 
command  one's  countenance. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


247 


Fin-Jre,  (finiv-,  finit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  lim- 
it, hound,  measure. 
Finis,  (fin)is,  m.,  end,  boundary ;  fin- 
es, territories,  boundaries. 
Finitim-us,  a,um,  adj.,  neighbouring, 

next  to ;  finitimi,  neighbours. 
Firmiter,  adv.,  steadily ,  firmly . 
Firm-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  strong,  firm. 
Fit,  it  happens,  it  is  brought  to  pass ; 

pres.  indie,  of  fio,  fieri. 
Flagitios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  disgraceful, 

infamous. 
Flagiti-um,  i,  n.,  disgraceful  crime, 

infamy. 
Flagrans,  (flagrant)is,  adj.,  fiaming, 

glowing,  vehement. 
Flagr-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  glow, 

burn. 
Fl-are  (flav-,  flat-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 

blow. 
Flamm-a,  se,  t,  flame. 
Flect-6re   (flex-,  flex-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

bend,  cwve. 
Fl-ere  (flev-,  flet-,  395,  II.),  v.  n.,  2, 

to  weep. 
Flet-us,  us,  m.,  weeping. 
Flor-6re  (flora-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  flourish. 
Flos,  {fl6r)is,  m.,  33],  h.,  flower. 
Fluct-us,  us,  m.,  wave. 
Flu-6re  (flux-,  flux-),  v.  n.,  3,  tofloto. 
Flumen,  {flumin)is,    n.,   river,   344. 
(Caesar  does    not  use   the  word 
fluvius.) 
Flavi-us,  i,  m.,  river. 
FcBcund-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  fruitful,  fer- 
tile. 
Foed-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unseemly,  dis- 
gusting, disgraceful. 
Fcedus,  (fo3d6r)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  treaty, 

league. 
Foli-um,  i,  n.,  leaf. 
Foils,  (font)is,  m.,  295,  R,.,  fountain. 
Fore  (inf.  fut.  of  esse),  to  be  about  to 
be,  to  be  hereafter ;  proelium  fore 
ridebat,  a  battle  evidently  would 
be. 


Foris,    (for)is,  f.,  300,   door;    used 

mostly  in  plur.,  fores. 
Foris,  adv.,  abroad. 
Form-a,  se,  i.,form,  beauty. 
Formid-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  fear, 

be  afraid  of. 
Formos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  handsome. 
Formula,  se,  i.,  form,  proposition. 
Forsitan,  adv.,  perhaps. 
Forte,  adv.,  by  chance,  perchance. 
Fort-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  brave;  comp., 

fortior;  superl.,  fortissimus, 
Fortiter,  adv.,  215,  2,  b.,  bravely. 
Fortitudo,  (fortitudin)is,  f.,  339,  for- 
titude, courage. 
Fortun-a,  se,  i.,  fortune. 
Fortunat-us,  a,  um,  ady,  fortunate. 
For-um,  i,  n.,  the  forum. 
Fossa,  8B,  f.,  ditch. 
Fossio,(fossi6n)is,  f.,  ditching,  trench- 
ing. 
Fove-a,  se,  f.,  a  pitfall. 
Fraen-um,  i,  n.,  396,  bridle ;  plural, 

froeni  and  fraena. 
Fragor,  (frag6r)is,  m.,  crash,  noise. 
Frang-6re  (freg-,  fract-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

break,  destroy. 
Frater,  (fratr)is,  m.,  brother. 
Fratern-us,  a,  um,  ady,  fraternal. 
Fraudulent-US,  a,  um,  ady,  fraudu- 
lent, treacherous,  false. 
Fraus,  (fraud)is,  f.,  2^2,  fraud. 
Fremit-us,   us,   m.,  noise,   roarings 

rushing  sound. 
Frequenter,  adv.,  frequently,  numer- 
ously. 
Frequenti-a,  ee,  f.,  number,  frequen- 
cy. 
Frigid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  cold. 
Frigus,  (frig6r)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  cold. 
Frons,  (front)is,   f.,  forehead,    brow, 

front. 
Fructuos-us,  a,  um,  B.d].,fruitfuU  ad- 

vantageous. 
Fruct-us,  us,  ra.,  fruits,  products  of 
the  earth. 


248 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Fragalitas,  (fragalitat)is,  f.,  economy, 
frugality,  temperance. 

Frument-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  collect 
corn. 

Framentari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  be- 
longing to  corn ;  res  frumentaria, 
forage. 

Frument-um,  i,  n.,  corn. 

Frustra,  adv.,  in  vain,  without  ^ect. 

Frax,  (frug)is,  t,  fruit,  grain. 

Fug-a,  8B,  UJlight. 

Fug-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  rout, 
put  tonight. 

Fugax,  (fagac)is,  adj.,  107,  fugitive, 
feting. 

Fug-6re  (io,  fdg-,  fugit-),  v.  n.  and  a., 
3,  to  flee. 

Fulc-ire  (fuls-,  fult-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  prop 
up. 

Fulg-ere  (fuls-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  shine, 
.  gleam. 

Fulgur,  (fulgur)is,  n.,  325,  lightning. 

Fum-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  smoke. 

Fum-us,  i,  m.,  sm(l  '. 

Fuud-a,  S9,  f.,  a  sling. 

Fundament-um,  i,  n.,  basis,  founda- 
tion. 

Fund-§re  (fud-,  fus-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pour 
out,  put  forth,  spread  out,  over- 
throw, discomfit,  rout. 

FunditOT,  (fandit6r)is,  ni.,  319,  a 
slinger. 

Funditus,  a.6iv.,from  the  bottom,  com- 
pletely. 

Fund-US,  i,  m.,  bottom. 

Fung-i  (funct),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  pterform. 

Funis,  (fun)is,  m.,  rope,  cable,  cord. 

Furor,  (furor) is,  ra.,fury. 

Furt-um,  i,  n.,  theft. 

Fusil-is,  is,  6,  adj.,  melted,  softened. 

Fusi-us  or  Furi-us,  i,  m.,  Fusius,  a 
Roman  family  name. 

Fus-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  fundere), 
routed,  discomfited. 

Futur-us,  a,  um  (fut.  part,  of  esse), 
future. 


G. 

Gaes-um,  i,  n.,  a  heavy  javelin^  used 
by  the  Gauls. 

Galb-a,  ae,  m.,  Oalba  (Servius),  one 
of  Caesar's  officers  who  subdued 
the  Veragrians. 

Galli-a,  se,  f.,  Gaul,  the  country  of 
the  Gauls,  both  beyond  the  Rhine 
and  in  Upper  Italy ;  the  latter  was 
(more  precisely)  called  Gallia  Cis- 
alpina;  the  former,  Ga/Zia  Trans- 
alpina. 

Gallic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Gallic,  of  or 
belonging  to  Gaul. 

Gallin-a,  ae,  f ,  a  hen. 

Gall-us,  i,  m.,  a  Gaul,  an  inhabitant 
of  Gaul  (in  Caesar  generally  of 
Gallia  Transalpina). 

Ganeo,  (gane6n)is,  m.,  glutton,  deb- 
auchee. 

rrarumn-a,  ae,  m.,  Garonne,  a  river 
of  Gaul,  rising  among  the  Pyren- 
ees, and  falling  into  the  Bay  of 
Biscay. 

Gaud-ere  (gavisus  sum),  v.  n.,  2,  to 
rejoice. 

Gaudi-um,  i,  n.,  joy. 

Genabens-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  Geyiabtan, 
of  or  belonging  to  Genabum. 

Gener,  i,  m.,  son-in-law. 

Gener-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  beget, 
produce,  give  birth  io. 

Generatim,  adv.,  by  tribes. 

Generos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  noble,  gen- 
erous. 

Genev-a,  ae,  f.,  Geneva,  a  city  of  the 
AUobrogians,  on  the  western  ex- 
tremity of  Lake  Lemanus  (or 
Geneva),  and  on  the  south  bank 
of  the  River  Rhone. 

Geniculat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  bended, 
knotted. 

Gens,  (gent)is,  f.,  293,  nation,  peo- 
ple of  a  common  race;  natio=a 
nation  as  born  on  one  soil. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


249 


Genua,  (genSr)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  sort, 
race,  class,  family,  birth. 

Geometric-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  geomet- 
rical. 

Ger-6re  (gess-,  gest-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  car- 
ry on,  do,  accomplish ;  gerere  bel- 
lum,  to  carry  on  a  war. 

Gergovi-a,  ae,  f.,  Gergovia,  a  town 
of  the  Arvernians. 

Germani-a,  w,  f.,  Germany. 

German-US,  i,  m.,  a  German;  Ger- 
man!, the  people  of  Germany. 

Gerundi,  for  gerendi  (gerund  of  ge- 
rere). 

Gest-us,  us,  m.,  gesture. 

Gign-6re  (genu-,  genit-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
beget,  give  birth  to. 

Gladiator,  (gladiat6r)is,  m.,  gladia- 
tor. 

Gladiatori-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  gladiato- 
rial, of  or  belonging  to  gladiators. 

Gladi-us,  i,  m.,  a  sword. 

Glans,  (gland)is,  f.,  an  acorn,  a 
ball. 

Gleb-a,  ae,  f.,  a  clod,  a  lump. 

Glori-a,  bb,  f.,  glory. 

Glori-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  boast, 
glory. 

Glorios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  glorious. 

Gobanitio,  (Gobaniti6n)is,  m.,  Go- 
banitio,  an  Arvernian  chieftain. 

Gracchus,  i,  m.,  Gracchus,  a  Roman 
surname. 

Gracilitas,  (gracilitat)is,  f.,  slender- 
ness,  leanness. 

Grad-us,  us,  m.,  step,  rank,  advance, 
degree. 

Grraece,  adv.,  in  Greek. 

Graeci-a,  ae,  f.,  Greece. 

Qraec-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Greek. 

Grai-i,  orum,  m.,  Greeks. 

Grand-is,    is,   e,    adj.,   large,   high, 

great ;  grandis  natu,  aged. 
Grando,  (gmndin)is,  f ,  339,  hail. 

Gran-um,  i,  n.,  grain. 

Qrati-a,  oe,  f ,  influence,  favour,  popu- 

L 


larity,  thanks,  thankfulness ;  agere 
gratias,  to  return  thanks. 

Gratios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  in  favour,  on 
good  terms. 

Gratul-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  con- 
gratulate. 

Gratulatio,  (gratulati6n)is,  f.,  con- 
gratulation. 

Gratuit-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  spontaneous, 
voluntary,  gratuitous. 

Grat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  agreeable,  gratC' 
ful. 

Gravate,  adv.,  umoillingly. 

Grav-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  heavy,  severe. 

Gravitas,  (gravitat)is,  f.,  weight,  in- 
fluence, power. 

Graviter,  adv.,  heavily,  grievously, 
soberly,  disagreeably ;  graviter 
fert,  he  is  indignant  at. 

Gregatim,  adv.,  in  flocks. 

Gremi-um,  i,  n.,  lap,  bosom. 

Gubem-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  steer, 
direct,  govern. 

Gubemator,  (gubernat6r)is,  m.,  319, 
pilot,  governor. 

Gust-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  taste, 
partake  of. 

Gyges,  (Gyg)is,  Gyges,  king  of 
Lydia. 

Gymnasi-um,  i,  n.,  place  of  exercise. 

Gythe-um,  i,  n.,  Gytheum,  the  port 
or  harbour  of  L  acedaemon. 

H. 

Hab-ere  (habu-,  habit-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 
have,  hold,  esteem. 

Habit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1, 
to  dwell,  reside. 

Habit-us,  ns,  m.,habit ;  habitus  cor- 
poris, habit  of  body,  size,  fatness. 

Hac,  adv.  (of  place),  by  this  road, 
here,  on  this  side. 

Haer-6re  (haes-,  hses-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  stick, 
adhere,  remain  fixed. 

Hannibal,  (Hannibal)is,  m.,  Hanni- 
bal. 

2 


250 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Harud-es,  um,  m.,  Harudiaris,  a  tribe 
of  Germans. 

Haruspex,  (haruspic)is,  m.,  sooth- 
sayer, inspector  of  entrails. 

Haud,  adv.,  not. 

Haur-ire  (haus-,  haust-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 
draw  (as  water),  to  drink. 

Helveti-us,  i,  m.,  a  Helvetian;  the 
Helvetian  territory  formed  a  part 
of  what  is  now  called  Switzer- 

Herb-a,  8b,  f.,  kerb.  [land. 

Herbesc-Sre,  v.  inch.,  3,  to  grow  into 
green  stalks  or  blades. 

Hercules,  (Hercul)is,  m.,  779,  Her- 
cules, the  god  of  strength. 

Hercyni-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Hercynian ; 
Hercynia  sylva,  the  Hercynian 
forest. 

Hereditas,  (hereditat)is,  f.,  an  inher- 
itance. 

Heri,  adv.,  yesterday. 

Hiat-us,  us,  m.,  clef t,  fissure,  gap. 

Hibern-a,  orum,  n.,  winter  quarters. 

Hiberni-a,  se,  f.,  Ireland. 

Hie,  adv.,  here. 

Hie,  hsec,  hoc  (pron.  demonst.,  156), 
this,  he,  she,  it ;  haec  (accus.  plur. 
neut),  these  things. 

Hiccine,  haeccine,  hoccine,  this,  that 
(emphatically). 

Hiem-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  winter. 

Hiems,  (hiem)is,  f.,  293,  winter. 

Hiero,  (Hier6n)is,  m.,  Hiero,  ruler 
or  king  of  Syracuse. 

Hirundo,  (hirundin)is,  f,  339,  swal- 
low. 

Hispani-a,  sb,  f ,  Spain. 

Hispaniens-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  Spanish. 

Hispan-us,  i,  m.,  a  Spaniard. 

Histori-a,  ee,  f ,  history. 

Hodie,  adv.,  to-day. 

Homer-us,  i,  m.,  Homer. 

Homo,  /homin)is,  m.,  man. 

Honeste,  adv.,  honourably. 

Honest-um,  i  (used  as  a  noun),  integ 
rity. 


Honest-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  honourable. 

Honor  or  honos,  (honor)  is,  319,  m., 
honour,  repute. 

Honor-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  hon- 
our, reverence. 

Honorific-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  honouring, 
doing  honour. 

Hor-a,  oe,  f ,  hour. 

Horati-us,  i,  m.,  Horace. 

Horribil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  horrible. 

Horrid-US,  a,  um,  ad^,  fearful. 

Hort-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  encour- 
age, exhort. 

Hortensi-us,  i,  m.,  Hortensius,  a  dis- 
tinguished Roman  orator. 

Hortul-us,  i,  m.,  a  small  garden. 

Hort-us,  i,  m.,  garden. 

Hospes,  (hospit)is,  c,  guest,  stran- 
ger, host. 

Hospit-a,  86,  f.,  a  female  guest. 

Hospiti-um,  i,  n.,  hospitality,  a 
friend's  house,  an  inn. 

Hostil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  hostile. 

Hostis,  (liost)ig,  c,  enemy. 

Hue,  adv.,  hither,  to  this  place. 

Hujusmodi,  adv.,  of  this  sort. 

Humanitas,  (humanitat)is,  f.,  293, 
cultivation,  refinement,  civiliza- 
tion, humanity. 

Human-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  human,  civil- 
ised, 

Humil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  low,  hum- 
ble, base. 

Humor,  (humor)  is,  m.,  moisture,  li- 
quid, 

Hum-us,  i,  f.,  ground,  soil. 

I. 
Ibi,  adv.,  there. 

Ibidem,  adv.,  in  the  same  place. 
Ict-us,  us,  m.,  stroke. 
Idcirco,  adv.,  on  that  account,  there- 
fore. 
Idem,  eadem,  idem,  the  same,  150. 
j  Idone-us,  a,  um,  adj.,^^,  suitable. 
'  Id  us,  uum,  f.,  the  Ides,  112,  2. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


251 


Ignavi-a,  ae,  f.,  indolence,  'cowardice. 

Ignav-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  indolent,  cow- 
ardly. 

Ignis,  (ign)is,  m.,  302,  K.,Jire. 

Ignobil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  mean,  ignoble. 

Ignomini-a,  ae,  f.,  disgrace,  igno- 
miny. 

Ignor-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
be  ignorant. 

Igiw>ratio,  (ignorati6n)is,  f.,  333,  R. 
ignorance. 

Ignosc-6re  (ignov-,  iguot-,  in+gnos 
cere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pardon,  forgive, 
indulge. 

Iguot-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unknown. 

Hiatus  (part,  of  inferre),  brought, 
brought  on. 

Hie,  ilia,  illud,  this,  that;  he,  she,  it, 
158. 

lUecebr-a,  bb,  f.,  allurement,  tempta- 
tion. 

Illiberal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  mean,  unwor- 
thy of  a  freeman. 

Illiberalitas,  {illiberalitat)is,  f.,  mean 
ness. 

Illig-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-ligare),  v.  a. 
1,  to  tie  on,  fasten. 

Illo,  adv.,  thither,  to  that  place. 

Iliac,  adv.,  thither,  that  way. 

lUustr-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  distinguished, 
illustrious. 

Imago,  (imagin)is,  f.,  339,  image. 

Imber,  (imbrjis,  m.,  320,  shower  of 
rain. 

Imit-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  imitaie. 

Imman-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  monstrous,  rude, 
huge,  enormous,  immense. 

Immanitas,  (immanitat)is,  f.,  enor- 
mity, vastness,  savageness. 

Immansaet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  untamed, 
savage. 

Immemor,  (immem6r)is,  adj.,  107, 
unmindful  (with  gen.) 

Immens-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  immense. 

Immin-ere  (imminu-,  in-|-minere), 
V.  n.,  2,  to  hang  over,  to  threaten. 


Imminu-6re  (imminu-,  imminut-,  in 
-j-minuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lessen,  im- 
pair, weaken. 

Immissio,  (immissi6n)is,  f.,  letting 
in,  letting  grow. 

Immitt-6re  (immis-,  immiss-,  in-j- 
mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  in,  hurl, 
cast. 

Immo  or  imo,  adv.,  no,  nay ;  no,  by 
all  means;  yes ;  the  opposite  of 
whatever  may  have  been  just 
said. 

Immodest-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  unrestrain- 
ed, immodest. 

Immol-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  im- 
molate, sacrifice. 

Immortal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  immortal. 

Immortalitas,  (immortalitat)is,  f ,  im- 
mortality. 

Immanitas,  (immunitat)is,  f.,  immu 
nity,  exemption. 

Immut-are  (av-,  at-,  in+mutare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  change,  alter. 

Impediment-um,  i,  n.,  hinderance , 
impedimenta  (plur.),  the  baggage 
of  an  army. 

Imped-ire  (impediv-,  impedit-),  v.  a, 
A,  to  hinder,  impede. 

Impedit-as,  a,  um  (part,  of  imped- 
ire),  burdened,  embarrassed  (e.  g , 
with  baggage). 

Impell-6re  (impul-,  impuls-,  in-|-pell- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  impel,  induce. 

Impend-6re  (in-{-pendere),  v.  n.,  2, 
to  hang  over,  impend. 

Impend-6re  (impend-,  impens-,  in-{- 
pendSre),  v.  a.,  3,  to  weigh  out, 
expend. 

Impens-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  impend 
6 re),  profusely  spent,  am,ple. 

Imper-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  to 
order,  command. 

Imperator,  (imperat6r)is,  m.,  31&, 
commander,  general. 

Imperatori-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  be- 
longing to  a  general. 


252 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Imperat-um,  i,  n.,  command,  order. 
Imperit-us,  a,um,  di.d^.,  inexperienced, 

unskilled. 
Imperi-um,  i,  n.,  command,  authority. 
Impetr-are  (av-,  at-,  in+patrare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  accomplish,  effect,  obtain. 
Impet-us,  us,  m.,  onset,  attack ;  im- 

petum  facere,  to  make  an  attack ; 

impetus  maris,  shock  of  the  sea, 

surge. 
Impie,  adv.,  215,  1,  impiously. 
Impi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  impious. 
Impl-ere     (implev-,    implet-,    in  -j- 

plere),  V.  a.,  2,  to  Jill  up. 
Implic-are  (av-,  at-,  and  u-,  it-,  in+ 

plicare),  v.  a.,  1,  to  implicate,  in- 
volve. 
Implor-are  (av-,  at-,  in+plorare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  implore. 
Impon-6re   (imposu-,  imposit-,  in-|- 

ponere,  407),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place  in 

or  upon. 
Import-are  (av-,  at-,  in+portare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  bring  in,  import. 
Improb-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wicked,  dis- 
honest. 
Improviso,  adv.,  unexpectedly,  on  a 

sudden ;  de  improviso,  suddenly, 

without  warning. 
Imprudens^  (imprudent) is,  adj.,  107, 

shajneless,  imprudent. 
Impune,  adv.,  with  impunity. 
Impunitas,  (impunitat)is,  i.,  freedom, 

impunity. 
Im-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  ofinferus), 

370,  lowest. 
In  (prep,  with  accus.),  into,  against, 

towards,  with  regard  to ;  with  abl., 

in,  among. 
luambul-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-ambulare), 

V.  n.,  1,  to  walk  about. 
Inan-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  empty. 
Inaudit-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unheard  of, 

unusual. 
]naugar-ftre  (av-,  at-,  in -j- augur  are), 

T   a.  and  n.,  1,  to  inaugurate. 


Incaute,  adv.,  incautiously. 

Incaut-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  incautious. 

Incend-6re  (incend-,  incens-,  in-j- 
candere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  set  fire  to,  to 
bv/rn. 

Incendi-um,  i,  n.,  afire,  a  burning. 

Incens-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  incend- 
ere),  inflamed. 

Incert-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  doubtful,  un- 
certain. 

Incid-6re  (incid-,  incas-,  in-}-cadere), 
V.  n.,  3,  to  fall. 

Incip-ere  (io,  incep-,  incept-,  in  -|- 
capere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  begin. 

Incit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  stim- 
ulate, urge  on,  enrage,  exasperate; 
incitato  equo,  putting  spnirs  to  his 
horse. 

Inclam-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-clamare),  v. 
a.  and  n.,  1,  to  call,  call  upon. 

Includ-6re  (inclus-,  inclus-,  in  -{- 
claudere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  shut  up,  en- 
close. 

Incol-a,  03,  c,  inhabitant. 

Incol-6re  (incolu-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  to 
dwell  in,  inhabit. 

Incolum-is,  is,  e, adj., safe,unharmed. 

Incommode,  O-div., unfortunately,  dis- 
advantageously. 

Incommod-um,  i,  n.,  inconvenience, 
damage. 

Incommod-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  inconve- 
nient. 

Inconsiderat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  thought- 
less, inconsiderate. 

Incorrupt-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  incorrupt, 
pure. 

Incredibil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  incred- 
ible. 

Increment-um,  i,  n.,  growth,  addi- 
tion. 

Increp-are  (increpu-,  increpit-,  in-^- 
crepare,  390),  v.  a.,  3,  to  chide. 

Increpit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  freq. 
(794,  2,  b.),  to  chide,  blame,  rehtike. 

Incumb-6re  (incubu-,  incubit-,  in-{- 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DTCTIONAKY. 


253 


cambere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  (1)  to  re- 
cline upon ;  (2)  to  devote  one's  self 
to. 

Incurr-6re  (incurr-  and  incacurr-,  in- 
curs-, in+carrere),  v,  a.,  3,  to  run 
into,  to  rush  upon. 

Incursio,  (incursion)  is,  f.,  incursion, 
assault. 

Incus -are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  blame, 
accuse,  condemn. 

Indag-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  trace 
out,  track. 

Indagatrix,  (indagatrlc)is,  f.,  search- 
er, explorer. 

Inde,  adv.,  thence. 

Index,  (indie)  is,  c,  exponent,  index. 

Indic-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-dicare),  v.  a., 
1,  to  indicate,  declare. 

Indici-um,  i,  n.,  private  information, 
sign. 

Indict-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  declared,  man- 
ifest, 

Indign-us,  a,  um,  aA^.,  unworthy,  dis- 
graceful. 

Indoct-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  untaught,  un- 
learned. 

Induc-6re  (indux-,  induct-,  in+duc- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead  to,  induce, 
stimulate. 

Indu-6re  (indu-,  indut),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
put  on. 

Indulg-ere  (induls-,  indult),  v.  n.  and 
a.,  2  (with  dat.),  to  indulge. 

Industri-a,  se,  f.,  industry,  activity. 

Indutiomar-us,  i,  m.,  Indutiomarus, 
a  Gallic  chieftain  of  the  Trevirian 
tribe. 

Inepti-ae,  arum,  57,  B..,  folly,  absurd- 
ities. 

Inerm-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  unarmed. 

Iners,  (inert)is,  adj.,  107,  idle,  slug- 
gish, lazy. 

Inertia,  se,  f.,  idleness. 

Inesse  (infu-,  in-|-esse),  v.  n.  irr.,  to 
be  in,  inhere. 

Inexplebil-is,  is,  a,  adj.,  insatiable. 


Infacet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  rude,  unpol- 
ished. 
Infami-a,  as,  f.,  disgrace,  infamy. 
Infam-is,  is,  e.,  adj.,  of  bad  repute^ 

infamous. 
Infans,  (infant)is,  c,  infant  (in-j-fari, 

that  can  not  speak). 
Infelix,  (infelic)is,  adj.,  unhappy. 
Inferior,  (inferi6r)is  (comp.  of  infer 

us),  370,  inferior,  lower. 
Inferre  (intul-,  illat-,  in-f-ferre),  v.  a. 

irr.,  to  inflict,  bring  forward,  offer, 

bring  in,  bring  upon ;  bellum  ali- 

cui  ferre,  to  vjage  war  upon  any 

one. 
Infest-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hostile. 
Infic-Sre  (infec-,  infect-,  in-f-facere;, 

v.  a.,  3,  to  stain,  dye,  tinge. 
Infinit-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unlimited. 
Infirmitas,    (infirmitat)is,   f.,   weak- 
ness. 
Infirm-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  weak. 
Inflect-6re  (inflex-,  inflex-,  in-j-flect- 

ere),    v.    a.,    3,    to    bend,    turn, 

change. 
Influ-6re  (influx-,  influx-,  in-^-fluere), 

V.  n.,  3,  to  flow  into. 
Inform-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-fonnare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  form,  train. 
Infund-6re  (infud-,  infus-,  in-j-fund- 

ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pour  in. 
Ingemisc-Sre  (in-f-gemiscere),  v.  n., 

3,  to  groan,  sigh. 
Ingener-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-generare), 

V.  a.,  1,  to  implant. 
Ingenios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  ingenious, 

clever. 
Ingeni-um,  i,  n.,  talent. 
Ingens,  (ingent)is,  adj.,  107,  great. 

enormous. 
Ingenu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  noble,  worthy 

of  a  freeman,  frank. 
Ingrat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  ungrateful. 
Ingred-i    (ingress-,    in-j-g^adi),    v. 

dep.,  3,  to  go,  to  walk,  to  go  into, 

to  enter. 


254 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Inhuman-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  savage,  UU' 
polished,  inhuman. 

Iniens,  (ineunt)is  (pres.  part,  of  in- 
ire),  beginning. 

Inimiciti-a,  se,  f.,  enmity. 

Inimic-us,  a,  am,  adj.,  hostile,  un- 
friendly, rival. 

Iniquitas,  (iniqaitat)is,  f.,  inequality, 
injury,  iniquity. 

Iniqu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  uneven,  unfair, 
toneasy,  unfavourable. 

In-ire  (iniv-  or  ini-,  init-,  in-|-ire),  v. 
n.  and  a.  irr.,  to  enter  into,  go  into, 

Initi-um,  i,  n.,  beginning.        {begin. 

Init-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  inire),  begin- 
ning. 

Injic-6re  (io,  injec-,  inject-,  in-^-ja- 
cere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  put  into, put  upon, 
infuse,  throw  into. 

Injuri-a,  ae,  f.,  injury,  outrage. 

Injustiti-a,  ae,  f.,  injustice,  wrong. 

Injust-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unjust. 

Innocens,  (innocent)is,  adj.,  107,  in- 
nocent. 

Innocenti-a,  «,  f ,  innocence. 

Innumerabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  in- 
numerable. 

Inopi-a,  ae,  f.,  want,  destitution. 

Inopinans,  {inopinant)is,  adj.,  not  ex- 
pecting, unaware  (in-|-opinare). 

Inops,  (inop)is,  adj.,  107,  poor. 

Inquam,  I  say  ;  inquit,  says  he,  610. 

Inquin-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  be- 
foul, pollute. 

Inquinat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  filthy,  de- 
based. 

Insatiabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  insatiable. 

Insciens,  (inscient)is,  adj.,  107,  not 
knowing. 

Inscienti-a,  ae,  f.,  ignorance. 

Insciti-a,  8B,  f.,  inexperience. 

Iffisci-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unknowing,  un- 
informed. 

Iascrib-6re  (inscrips-,  inscript-,  in+ 
Bcribere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  inscribe. 

Insect-um,  i,  n.,  insect 


Insequ-i  (insecut-.in-  rsequi),Y.  dep,, 
3,  to  pursue,  push  on  after,  re- 
proach. 

luserv-ire  (inserviv-,  inservit-,  in-j- 
servire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  subserve. 

Insidi-ae,  arum,  f.,  57,  R.,  snares, 
ambush,  treachery. 

Insign-e,  (insign)is,  u.,  sign,  mark, 
standard. 

lusign-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  remarkable,  dis- 
tinguished. 

Insigniter,  adv.,  remarkably,  strik- 
ingly. 

Insil-ire  (insilu-,  in+salire),  v.  a.,  3, 
to  leap  upon. 

Insimul-are  (av-,  at-,  in+simulare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  accuse,  indict. 

Insipiens,  (insipieut)is,  adj.,  107 
foolish,  a  fool. 

Insist-6re  (instit-,  in-|-sistere),  v.  n., 
3,  to  stand  still,  halt. 

Insitio,  (insiti6n)is,  f.,  grafting. 

Inspect-are  (av-,  at-,  in-}-spectare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  look  on,  observe,  view. 

Instabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  changing,  un- 
steady. 

Inst-are  (instit-,  in-j-stare),  v.  n.,  1, 
to  press  upon,  urge,  pursue. 

Instig-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  in- 
stigate. 

Institu-6re  (institu-,  institut-,  in-|- 
statuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  determine,  be- 
gin, build,  construct,  prepare. 

Institut-um,  i,  n.,  purpose,  plan,  in- 
stitution, rule. 

Instruct-us,  a,um  (part,  of  instruere), 
drawn  up,  trained,  educated,  fur- 
nished. 

Instru-6re  (instrux-,  instruct-,  in-f- 
Btruere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draw  up  in 
battle  array. 

Instrument-um  i,  n.,  instrumeht. 

Insuefact-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  accustomed^ 
habituated. 

Insuet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unmtd,  ut^ae- 
customed. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


255 


Insul-a,  ae,  f.,  island. 

Intact-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  untouched,  un- 
injured. 

Inte-ger,  gra,  gram,  adj.,  whole, 
sound,  unbroken. 

Integritas,  (integritatjis,  f ,  integrity, 


Intellig-ere  (intellex-,  intellect-,  in- 
ter-}-legere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  perceive, 
\  understand. 

Intemperans,  (intemperant)is,  adj., 
107,  extravagant,  intemperate,  ill- 
regulated. 

Intemperanti-a,  ae,  f.,  intemperance. 

Intend-6re  (intend-,  intent-  and  in- 
tens-,  in  -j-  tendere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
stretch,  strain,  aim  at,  intend. 

Intent-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  intend- 
^  ere),  bent  upon,  intent. 

if        Inter  (pre_p.  with  accus.),   between, 
among. 

Interced-6re  (intercess-,  intercess-, 
inter-}-cedere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  inter- 
vene. 

Intercip-6re  (io,  intercep-,  intercept-, 
inter+capere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  inter- 
cut. 

Interclad-6re  (interclus-,  interclus-, 
inter-f-claudere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  shut 
off,  intercept. 

Interdic-6re  (interdix-,  interdict-,  in- 
ter-j-dicere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  interdict. 

Interdiu,  adv.,  by  day. 

Interdum,  adv.,  sometimes. 

Inter-esse  (interfu-,  inter+esse),  v. 
n.  irr.,  650,  to  be  among,  intervene, 
to  differ,  preside  over,  interest; 
nihil  interest,  it  makes  no  differ- 
ence. 

Interfector,  (interfect6r)is,  m.,  319, 
slayer. 

Interfic-6re  (io,  iuterfec-,  interfect-, 
inter-}-facere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  slay,  kill. 

Interim,  adv.,  in  the  mean  while. 

Interim-6re  (interem-,  interempt-, 
inter+emere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  kill. 


Interior,  ior,  ius,  adj.  (comp.  of  in- 
tra, 371),  inner. 

Inter-ire  (interi-  or  interiv-,  intent-, 
inter-}- ire),  v.  n.  irr.,  to  finish. 

Interit-us,  us,  m.,  perishing,  death, 
destruction. 

Interject-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  interjic- 
ere),  intervening,  thrown  in. 

Interjic-6re  (io,  interjec-,  interject-, 
inter-|-jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw 
in,  put  between. 

Intermitt-6re  (intermis-,  intermiss-, 
inter-}- mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  inter- 
mit,  suspend,  lose,  give  over. 

Intemecio,  (interneci6n)is,  f.,  mas- 
sacre, extermination. 

Interpellator,  (interpellat6r)is,  m., 
disturber,  interrupter. 

Interpon-6re  (interposu-,  interposit-, 
inter-}-ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  inter- 
pose, assign. 

Interpres,  (interpret)  is,  m.,  inter- 
preter,  agent. 

Interpret-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.  1,  inter- 
pret, infer. 

Interregn-um,  i,  n.,  interreign. 

Interrog-are  (av-,  at-,  inter-j-rogare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  ask,  interrogate. 

Interscind-6re  (interscid-,  iutersciss-, 
inter-}-scindere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  break 
down,  to  break  asunder. 

Intersum  (interfu-,  inter-}-sum),  v. 
n.  iiT.,  to  be  distant,  to  differ. 

Intervall-um,  i,  n.,  interval,  dis- 
tance. 

Intim-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of  in- 
tra), innermost,  iyitimate. 

Intoler-are  (in-}-tolerare),  v.  a.,  1,  Tiot 
to  bear,  shrink  from  enduring. 

Intra  (prep,  with  accus.),  within. 

Introduc-ere  (introdux-,  introduct-, 
intro-}-ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  intro- 
duce. 

Introrump-6re  (introrup-,  introrupt-, 
intro-j-rumpere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  break 
into. 


256 


LATIN-ENGLISH  DICTIONARY. 


Intu-eri  (intuifr    in+tueri),  v.  dep. 

2,  to  look  upm. 
Intus,  adv.,  wiMn. 
Inult-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unavenged. 
Inur-6re  (inuss-,  inust-,  iu-j-urere), 

V.  a.,  3,  to  brand,  burn  in. 
Inusitat-us,    a,    um,  adj.,  unusual, 

novel. 
Inutil-is,  is,   e,  adj.,  wnfit,  useless, 

hurtful. 
Invad-6re   (invas-,  invas-,  in-|-vad- 

ere),  v.  n.  and  a.,  3,  to  enter  into. 


Invect-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  inve- 
here),  imported,  carried  in. 

Inveh-6re  (invex-,  invect-,  in+veh- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  carry  in,  intro- 
duce. 

Inven-ire  (inv§n-,  invent-,  in-j-ven- 
ire),  V.  a.,  4,  to  find,  discover. 

Inventor,  (inventor)is,  m.,  inventor, 
discoverer. 

Inventrix,  (inventric)is,  f.,  inventress. 

Invent-um,  i,  n.,  and  us,  us,  m.,  in- 
vention. 

Invert-6re  (invert-,  invars-,  in  + 
vertere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  back,  in- 
vert. 

Xnvestig-are  (av-,  at-,  in+vestigare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  investigate. 

Invicem,  adv.,  in  turn. 

Invict-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  unconquered. 

Invidi-a,  se,  f.,  hatred,  envy. 

Invis-as,  a,  um,  adj.,  hateful,  detested. 

Invitament-um,  i,  n.,  inducement,  se- 
duction. 

Invit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  invite, 
induce. 

Invoc-are  (av-,  at-,  in-j-vocare),  v.  a., 
1,  to  call  upon,  invoke. 

Invrlut-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  involvere), 
involved,  intricate. 

Ipse,  ipsa,  ipsum  (pron.  demonst, 
159),  himself,  herself,  itself. 

Ir-a,  ae,  f,  anger. 

Ira?5undi-a,  se,  f ,  wrathfulness,  wrath. 


Iracund-us,  a,  um,  adj ,  passionate, 

irascible. 

Irasc-i  (iirat-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  be  angry. 

Irat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  angry,  enraged. 

Ire  (iv-,  it-),  v.  n.  irr.,  605,  to  go. 

Iri  (infin.  pass,  of  ire,  to  go). 

Irrid-ere  (irris-,  irris-,  in-f-ridere),  v, 
n.  and  a.,  2,  to  laugh  at,  to  jeer. 

Irrigatio,  (irrigati6n)is,  f.,  irrigation, 
watering. 

Irrump-fire  (irrup-,  irrupt-,  in-}-nunp. 
ere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  break  into. 

Is,  ea,  id,  this,  that,  he,  she,  it,  such, 
]53;  idem,  eadem,  idem  (is + 
idem,  150),  the  same,  the  very 
same. 

Iste,  ista,  istad,  that,  157. 

Ita,  adv.,  so,  thus. 

Itaque,  conj.,  therefore. 

Item,  adv.,  likewise,  also,  in  the  next 
place. 

Itali-a,  88,  £,  Italy. 

Italic-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  Italian,  Italic. 

Iter,  (itiner)is,n.,  road,  journey,  ioay, 
march. 

Iterum,  adv.,  the  second  time,  again 

Iti-us,  i,  m.  (or  Iccius),  Itius,  a  har- 
bour on  the  coast  of  Belgic  Gaul 
(supposed  by  some  to  be  the  mod- 
em Boulogne). 


Jac-6re  (io,  jec-,  jact-),  v.  a.,  3,  tt 

cast,  hurl. 
Jac-ere   (jacu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  lie,  lit 

down ;  jacens,  prostrate. 
Jact-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  discuss. 
Jactur-a,  se,  {.,  (1)  a  throwing;  (3) 

loss,  cost,  expense. 
Jacul-um,  i,  n.,  dart. 
Jam,  adv.,  now,  already. 
Janu-a,  89,  f.,  door,  gate. 
Jan-us,  i,  m.,  Janus. 
Joc-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  jest,  joke, 
Joc-us,  i,  m.  (inplur.  also,joca,  orum, 

n.),  joke,  jest,  sport. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


257 


Jovis,  of  J<we  (gen.  of  Jupiter). 

Jub-6re  ( jass-,  juss-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  or- 
der, command. 

Jucunditas,  ( jucunditat)is,  f.,  delight, 
enjoyment.  ( Voluptas  refers  more 
distinctly  to  s.ensual  pleasures.) 

Jucund-u8,  a,  um,  adj.,  pleasant. 

Judex,  {judic)is,  c,  306,  Judge. 

Judic-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  s..,l,tojudge, 
decide. 

Jadici-um,  i,  n.,  trial,  judgment,  de- 
cision. 

Jagatio,  (jugati6n)is,  f ,  yoking  to- 
gether. 

Jugul-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cut  the 
throat,  kill,  murder. 

Jugul-um,  1,  n.,  collar-bone. 

Jug-um,  i,  n.,  yoke,  height,  or  sum- 
mit (of  a  mountain) ;  sub  jugum 
(exercitum)  mittere,  to  send  (an 
army)  under  the  yoke  (in  token 
of  defeat  and  surrender). 

Jugurth-a,  8b,  m.,  Jugurtha. 

Juli-us,  1,  m.,  Julius,  a  Roman  gen- 
tile name. 

Jument-um,  1,  n.,  beast  of  burden 
(contracted  from  jugumentum, 
from  jungere). 

Jung-6re  (junx-,  junct-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
join. 

Juno,  (Jun6n)is,  f ,  Juno,  goddess. 

Jupiter,  Jovis,  m.,  Jupiter,  Jove. 

Jar-a,  ts,  m.,  Jura,  a  chain  of  mount- 
ains extending  from  tlie  B,hin*  to 
the  Rhone,  east  of  Gaul. 

Jur-are  (av-,  at-j,  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
swear. 

Jus,  (jur)is,  n.,  344,;aa;,  right;  jure, 
by  right,  justly. 

Jus,  ( jur)is,  n.,  broth,  soup. 

Ju3Jurand-um,  i,  n.,  351,  4,  an  oath. 

Juss-us,  us,  m.,  command,  ordet 
(from  jubere). 

Justiti-a,  88,  {.,  justice. 

Just-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  just. 

Juv-are  ( juv-,  jut-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  help. 


Jovenil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  j'ltceniZe. 
Juvenis,  (juven)is,  c,  a  youth. 
Juventus,  ( juventut)is,  f.,  293,  youth, 
Juxta  (prep,  with  accas.),  near. 

K. 
Kalend-se,  arum,  f.,  kalends. 

L. 

L,  contraction  for  Lucius. 
Labefact-are  (av-,  at-,  labare+fact- 

are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  shake,  cause  to 

fall. 
Labes,   (lab)is,   f.,   stain,  disgrace, 

ruin. 
Labien-us,  1,  m.,  Labienus,  one  of 

Caesar's  lieutenant  generals. 
Labor,  (labor)is,  m.,  319,  labour,  toil. 
Labor-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1, 

to  be  in  danger,  to  labour,  to  be 

painful,  to  cultivate. 
Laborios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  laborious. 
Labrum,  i,  n.,  the  lip,  rim,  or  border. 
Lac,  (lact)is,  n.,  346,  2,  milk. 
Lacedaemon,  (Laced8Bm6n)is,  f.,Zrtc- 

edcemon,  or  the  city  of  Sparta. 
Lacedaemoni-us,  a,  um,  s,dj.,  Lacede- 
monian. 
Lacess-6re  (iv-,  it-,  406,  III.,  b.),  v. 

a.,  3,  to  provoke,  harass,  attack. 
Lacryma  (or  lacrima),  oe,  f ,  a  tear. 
Lacunar,  (lacunar)is,  n.,  ceiling. 
Lac-US,  us,  m.,  lake. 
LsBt-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  {!)  to  rejotce ; 

(2)  to  gratify. 
Laetiti-a,  ae,  i.,joy,  rejoicing. 
Laet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  rejoicing,  agree,' 

able. 
Lament-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  wail, 

moan,  lament. 
Languid-us,  a,  um,  ^^^i.,  faint,  lan- 
guid. 
Lani-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  tear, 

lacerate. 
Jjanuvi-um,  i,  n.,  Lanuvium,  a  town 

01  Laiiuvs. 


258 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


JLapide-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  stony,  of 
stones. 

Lapis,  {lapid)is,  m.,  295,  3,  stone. 

Laps-US,  us,  m.,  a  slipping,  creeping, 
gliding,  flight. 

Large,  k^lw.,  freely,  lavishly. 

Larg-iri  (it-),  v.  dep.,  4,  to  give  lar- 
gess, bribe,  benefit,  bestow. 

Largiter,  adv.,  215,  2,  a.,  largely; 
largiter  potest,  he  can  largely,  1.  e., 
he  is  quite  powerful. 

Largitio,  (largitionjis,  f.,  largess, 
bribery,  corruption. 

Lassitude,  (lassitudiD)is,  f.,  weari- 
ness,fatigue. 

Late,  adv.,  215, 1,  widely  (from  latus, 
wide). 

Lat-ere  (latu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  lie  kid,  re- 
main concealed. 

Latine,  adv.,  in  Latin. 

Latin-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  Latin. 

Latitude,  (latitadin)is,  f.,  340,  breadth 
(from  latus). 

Lati-um,  i,  n.,  a  country  of  Italy. 

Latius,  adv.,  more  widely  (comp.  of 
late,  376), 

Latro,  (latr6n)is,  m.,  321,  a  robber. 

Latrocin-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  rob. 

L  atrocini-um,  i,  n.,  robbery. 

Latus,  (later)is,  n.  (344,  3,  b.),  side, 
flank,  wing  of  an  army. 

Latus,  a,  um,  adj.,  broad,  wide. 

Laudand-us,  a,  um  (verbal  of  Isxid- 
ore),  praiseworthy,  to  be  praised. 

Laud-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  praise. 

Laus,  (laud)is,  f.,  293,  praise. 

Laut-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  refined,  well- 
bred. 

Lav-are  (lav-,  laut-,  lot-,  lavat-,  664, 
IV.),  V.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to  wash,  bathe. 

Lax-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  spread 
out. 

Lect-us  (and  lect-um),  i,  m.,  bed, 
sofa. 

Iiegatio,  (legBti6n)is,  f,  333,  R.,  em- 
bassy. 


Legat-us,  .i,  m.,  lieutenant,  amba$ 

sador,  messenger. 
Leg-ere  (leg-,  lect-,  416,  a.),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  read,  collect,  choose. 
Legio,  (legi6D)is,  f,  333,  'Si.,legion. 
Legionari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  legionary, 

of  or  belonging  to  a  legion. 
Lemann-us,  1,  m..  Lake  Leman  or 

Geneva. 
L  emovic-es,  um,  m.,  the  Lemovicians, 

a  tribe  of  Aquitanian  Gaul. 
L  en-is,   is,  e,   adj.,   smooth,  gentle, 

mild. 
Lenitas,    (lenitat)is,   f.,   smoothness 

(from  lenis,  smooth,  788). 
Leo,  (leon)is,  m.,  333,  lion. 
Leonidas,   se,  m.,  779,  Leonidas,  a 

Spartan  king. 
Leponti-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Lepontians. 

a  tribe  of  Cisalpine  Gaul. 
Lepus,  (lepor)is,  m.,  345,  4,  a  hare. 
Lev-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  lighten 

alleviate. 
Lev-is,  is,  e,  B.dj.,light,easy,  trifling 
Levitas,  (levitat)is,  f.,  lightness. 
Lex,  (leg)is,  f.,  293,  law. 
Lexovi-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Lexovians,  a 

tribe  of  Gauls  near  the  mouth  of 

the  Sequana. 
Libenter,  adv.,  willingly,  gladly. 
Li-ber,  bri,  m.,  book. 
Liber,  libera,  liberum,  adj.,/rce. 
Liber-a,  se,  f.,  Proserpine,  goddess 

and  daughter  of  Ceres. 
Liberal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  liberal,  noble, 

decorous. 
Liberalitas,   (liberalitat)is,    f.,   293, 

liberality,  generosity. 
Liber-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  give, 

liberate. 
Libere,   adv.,   215,   1,  freely  (from 

liber, /ree). 
Liber-i,  orum,  m.,  65,  B.,  children. 
Libertas,  (libertat)is,f.,  'ii,9^,freedom, 

liberty. 
Libet  or  labet,  libebat,  libuit  or  lib* 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


259 


itam  est  (impers.),  it  is  agreeable, 
it  pleases,  it  suits. 

Libidinos-us,  a,  uiu,  adj,  lustful,  li- 
centious, profligate. 

Libido,  (libidin)is,  f.,  lust,  desire. 

Licenti-a,  sb,  f.,  freedom,  license,  li- 
centiousjiess. 

Lic-ere  (lieu-,  licit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  be 
lawful. 

Lic-eri  (licit-),  v.  dep.,  2,  to  bid 
money,  offer  a  price. 

Licet,  licuit,  licitum  est  (impers., 
583),  it  is  allowed,  it  is  lawful,  one 
must. 

Lignatio,  (lignali6n)is,  f.,  felling  or 
procuring  of  wood,  fuelling. 

Ligur-es,  urn,  m.,  the  Ligurians,  mod- 
ern Piedmont. 

Lili-am,  i,  n.,  lily. 

Lim-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  file, 
polish,  refine. 

Lineament-um,  i,  n.,  feature,  linea- 
ment. 

Lingon-es,  um,  Lingonians,  a  tribe 
of  Celtic  Gaul,  north  of  the  iEda- 

Lingu-a,  ae,  f.,  language.  [ans. 

Linter,  (lintr)is,  c,  321,  exc.  2,  boat. 

Litter-a  (or  litera),  se,  f.,  a  letter  (as 
of  the  alphabet) ;  litter-ae,  arum 
(pi.),  a  letter,  i.  e.,  an  epistle,  lit- 
erature. 

Litterat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  educated. 

Littus  or  litus,  (litt6r)is,  n.,  344,  b., 
shore. 

Livi-us,  i,  m.,  Livy,  a  Roman  histo- 
rian. 

Locuples,  (locuplet)is,  adj.,  rich, 
trustworthy. 

Loc-us,  i,  m.  (pi.,  loci  and  loca,  309), 
place,  situation. 

Longe,  adj.,  215,  I,  far,  by  far,  long 
(from  longus). 

Longinqu-us  a,  um,  adj.,  long,  re- 
mote, distant. 

Longissime,  adv.,  very  far  'superl. 
of  longe,  376). 


Longissim-ns,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of 
longus),  very  long;  longissimo 
agmine,  with  greatly  extended 
line. 

Longitude,  (longitudiu)is,  f,  339, 
length  (from  longus). 

Longius  (adv.,  comp.),  too  far. 

Long-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  long. 

Loquax,  (loquac)is,  adj.,  loquacious. 

Loqu-i  (locut-,),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  speak. 

Loric-a,  se,  f.,  cuirass,  breast-work^ 
parapet. 

Lubens  or  libens,  (lubent)is,  adj., 
willing. 

Lubet.     See  Libet. 

Lubric-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  slippery. 

Lucani-us,  i,  m.,  Lucanius,  one  of 
Caesar's  officers  in  Gaul. 

Luci-us,  i,  m.,  Lucius,  a  Roman  pr8B- 
nomen. 

Luct-us,  us,  m.,  grief. 

Luculenter,  adv.,  clearly,  lucidly. 

LucuU-us,  i,  m.,  Lucullus,  a  famous 
Roman  general. 

Lud-6re  (lus-,  lus-,  401,  3,  b.),  v.  n., 
3,  to  play. 

Lud-us,  i,  m.,  play,  school,  sport, 
game. 

Lu-6re  (lu),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pay,  expi- 
ate. 

Lugotorix,  (Lugotorig)is,  m.,  Lugo- 
torix,  a  British  chieftain. 

Lumen,  (lamin)is,  n.,  light. 

Luna,  ae,  f.,  moon. 

Lup-us,  i,  m.,  toolf. 

Luteti-a,  ae,  f.,  Paris,  a  city  of  Gaul, 
on  the  Seine;  called  also  Lutetia 
Parisiorum. 

Lux,  (luc)is,  f.,  293,  light ;  prima  or 
orta  luce,  at  dawn  of  day. 

Luxuri-a,  ae,  f.,  luxury. 

Luxuri-es,  ei,  f.     See  Luxuria. 

Luxuriose,  adv.,  luxuriously,  profli- 
gately. 

Lysan-der,  dri,  m.,  Lysander,  a 
Spartan  general. 


260 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY 


M. 

M,  contraction  for  Marcus. 

Macedo,  (Macedon)is,  m.,  a  Mace- 
donian. 

Macell-um,  i,  n.,  market. 

Mact-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  extol, 
glorify. 

Macul-ftre  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  stain. 

Magis,  adv.,  more. 

Mae;is-ter,  tri,  m.,  master,  teacher. 

Magistr-a,  ae,  f.,  mistress. 

Magistrat-us,  us,  m.,  magistrate, 
magistracy. 

Magnanim-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (magnus+ 
animus),  high-spirited,  magnani- 
mous. 

Magnes,  (Magnet)is,  m.,  a  native  of 
Magnesia. 

Magnesi-a,  se,  f.,  Magnesia,  a  city 
of  Asia  Minor. 

Magnificens,  (magnificent)is,  adj., 
magnificent,  grand. 

Magnificenti-a,  ae,  f.,  magnificence, 
display. 

Magnific-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  splendid, 
magnificent. 

Magnitudo,  (magnitudin)is,  f.,  340, 
size,  greatness,  extent,  great  7ium- 
bers. 

Magnopere,  adv.,  very  much,  very 
greatly. 

Magn-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  great ;  comp., 
major,  greater. 

Majestas,  (majestat)is,i".,  majesty. 

Major,  majus  (comp.  of  magnus), 
greater ;  majores  natu,  dders  (lit., 
greater  by  birth) ;  majores,  an- 
cestors. 

Malaci-a,  jb,  f ,  a  calm. 

Male,  adv.,  215,  1,  R„  badly. 

Maledict-um,  i,  n.,  a  curse. 

Malefici-um,  i,  n.,  800,  evil  deed,  crime. 

Maliti-a,  89,  f.,  malice. 

Malitios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  crafty,  cheat- 
ing, malicious. 


Malle,  592,  to  be  more  willing,  to 
prefer  (perf ,  malui). 

Malleol-us,  i,  m.,  a  shoot. 

Mal-um,  i,  n.,  evil,  misfortune. 

Mal-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  bad,  evil,  wretch- 
ed. 

Mand-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  com- 
mit, entrust,  command;  se  fugoB 
mandare,  to  betake  one's  self  to 
flight;  litteris  mandare,  to  com- 
mit to  writing. 

Mandat-um,  i,  n.,  command,  man- 
date. 

Mandubrati-us,  i,  m.,  Mandubratius, 
a  British  chief,  of  the  tribe  of  the 
Trinobantians. 

Mane,  adv.,  in  the  morning. 

Man-ere  (mans-,  mans-,  665,  III.),  v. 
n.,  2,  to  remain. 

Manipul-us,  i,  m.,  a  maniple,  a  cer- 
tain number  of  soldiers  belonging 
to  one  company. 

Mansuefi-6ri  (mansuefact-,  manus-|- 
suescere-j-fieri),  v.  pass,  irr.,  to  be 
made  tame. 

Mansuetudo,  (mansuetudin)is,  f., 
clemency. 

Mantine-a,  w,  {.,  Mantinea,  city  of 
Arcadia. 

Man-US,  us,  f ,  112,  2,  hand,  band  of 
soldiers ;  manu,  by  force. 

Marcell-us,  i,  m.,  Marcdlus  (Claudi- 
us). 

Marcomann-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Marco- 
manians,  a  German  nation  on  tha 
Danube. 

Marc-US,  i,  m.,  Marcus,  a  Roman 
prasnomen. 

Mare,  (mar)is,  n.,  314,  sea. 

Maritim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  maritime,  of 
or  belonging  to  the  sea,  on  tht 
coast. 

Mari-us,  i,  m.,  Marius. 

Mars,  (Mart)is,  m..  Mars. 

Mas,  (mar)  is,  m.,  a  male. 

Massic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Massic 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


261 


Massili-a,  ae,  f.,  Marseilles. 

Massiliens-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Massilia. 

Matar-a,  se,  f.,  pike,  javelin. 

Mater,  (matr)is,  f.,  25,  2,  mother. 

Materi-a,  ae,  f.,  material,  wood,  tim- 
ber. 

Materi-es,  ei,  f.,  matter,  stuff,  mate- 
rial. 

Matrimoni-um,  i,  n.,  matrimony. 

Matron-a,  89,  m.,  the  Marne,  a  river 
of  Gaul. 

Matron-a,  ae,  £,  a  married  woman,  a 
matron. 

Matur-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1, 
to  hasten,  ripen. 

Mature,  adv.,  early. 

Maxime,  adv.,  376,  most,  most  great- 
ly, in  the  highest  degree. 

Maxim-US,  a,  um.  adj.  (superl.  of 
magnus,  370),  greatest,  very  great. 

Me  (accus.  and  abl.  of  ego,  1),  me ; 
mecum,  with  me  (125,  II.,  b.). 

Medicin-a,  03,  f.,  medicine. 

Medic-US,  i,  m.,  physician. 

Mediocr-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  moderate. 

Mediocriter,  adv.,  in  a  moderate  de- 
gree, moderately. 

Mediomatric-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Medio- 
matricans,  a  people  of  Gaul,  on 
the  Moselle. 

Medit-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  meditate, 
study,  dwell  upon,  exercise. 

Mediterrane-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  mid- 
land, inland,  Mediterranean  (me- 
dius-f-terra). 

Medi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  middle. 

Megar-a,  ae,  f.,  Megara. 

Megare-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  Megara. 

Mehercule  (used  absolutely),  by  Her- 
cules. 

Melius,  adv.,  376,  better. 

Membr-um,  i,  n.,  member,  limb. 

Memini  (defect.,  611),  /  remember; 
meminisse,  to  remember. 


Memor,  (memor)is,  adj.,  mindful. 

Memori-a,  ae,  f.,  memory;  memoria 
tenere,  to  hold  in  memory,  to  re- 
member. 

Memoriter,  adv.,  in  memory. 

Menapi-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Menapians, 
inhabitants  of  Belgic  Gaul,  neat 
the  Meuse. 

Mendaci-um,  i,  n.,  a  lie,  falsehood. 

Mendax,  (mendac)is,  adj.,  107,  false, 
a  liar. 

Menipp-us,  i,  m.,  Menippus,  a  Cynic 
philosopher. 

Mens,  (ment)is,  f.,  mind  (referring 
especially  to  the  intellect). 

Mens-a,  ae,  f.,  table. 

Mensur-a,  ae,  f.,  measure. 

Ment-Tri  (mentit-),  v.  dep.,  4,  n.  and 
a.,  to  lie. 

Merac-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  pure,  un- 
mixed. 

Merc-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  trade,  to 
deal  as  merchant. 

Mercator,  (mercat6r)is,  m.,  319,  mer- 
chant. 

Mercatur-a,  as,  f ,  trading,  merchand- 
ise. 

Mercat-us,  us,  m.,  market. 

Mercuri-us,  i,  m.,  Mercury. 

Mer-eri  (merit-),  v.  dep.,  2,  to  de- 
serve. 

Meridian-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  meridian; 
meridianum  tempus,  noonday. 

Meridi-es,  ei,  m.,  115,  mid-day,  nooji, 
the  south. 

Merit-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  mereri). 

Merit-um,  i,  n.,  merit,  desert. 

Merx,  (merc)is,  f.,  goods,  merchand- 
ise. 

Messal-a,  ae,  m.,  a  Roman  surname. 

Metall-um,  i,  n.,  metal. 

Met-6re  (messu-,  mess-,  666,  II.,  b.), 
v.  a.,  3,  io  reap. 

Met-iri  (mens-),  v.  dep.,  4,  to  measure. 

Metu-6re  (metu-,  666,  VI.,  a.),  v.  a. 
and  n.,  3,  to  fear. 


262 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Met-us,  us,  ra.ffear. 

Me-us,  a,  urn,  adj.,  122,  my,  mine. 

Mic-are  (micu-,  664,  II.),  v.  n.,  1,  to 
glitter,  shine. 

Migr-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  migrate. 

Miles,  (milit)is,  m.,  soldier. 

Militi-a,  sb,  f.,  warfare,  military  af- 
fairs. 

Militar-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  military;  res 
militaris,  warfare,  military  af- 
fairs. 

Mille  (sing.  indecL,  pi.,  mill-ia,  ium), 
thousand ;  mille  passuum  (or  some- 
times simply  mille  or  millia),  a 
thousand  paces=a  mile. 

Minerv-a,  bb,  f.,  Minerva. 

Minime,  adv.,  superl.,  very  little,  in 
the  least  degree,  not  at  all. 

Minim-US,  a,  urn,  adj.,  least  (superl. 
of  parvus,  370) ;  quam  minimum, 
as  little  as  possible. 

Minis-ter,  tri,  m.,  sei-vant,  minister. 

Ministr-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  wait 
on,  furnish,  provide,  run. 

Ministrator,  (ministrat6r)is,  m.,  wait- 
er, servant. 

Minit-ari  (at), v,  dep.,  1, to  threaten. 

Minor,  minus,  358,  less  (comp.  of  par- 
vus, 370). 

Minu-ere  (minu-,  minut-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
diminish. 

Minus,  adv.,  comp.,  less. 

Minut-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  small,  minute. 

Mirabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  wonderful. 

Mir-ari  (at),  v,  dep.,  1,  to  admire, 
wonder  at. 

Mirific-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  causing  won- 
der, astonishing. 

Mir-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wonderful. 

Misc-ere  (miscu-,  mist-  and  mixt-), 
V.  a.,  2,  to  mix,  commingle. 

Misen-um,  i,  n.,  Misenvm,  town  in 
Campania. 

Miser,  a,  um,  adj.,  77,  b.,  miserable, 
wretched. 

Miser-ari  (at  /,  v.  dep.,  1,  to  bewail. 


Miseret  (impers.,  579,  a.),  one  pities 
me  miseret,  I  pity. 

Misericordi-a,  ee,  f.,  pity,  clemency. 

Miss-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  mittere). 

Miss-US,  us,  m.,  a  sending,  a  mission. 

Mithridatic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Mithri- 
datic. 

Mitig-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  miti' 
gate. 

Mitt-6re  (mis-,  miss-,  401,  3,  b.),  v.  a 
3,  to  send. 

Mixt-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  miscere). 

Moder-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  regu 
late,  moderate,  limit. 

Moderatio,  (moderati6n)is,   f.,  mod 
eration. 

Moderator,  (moderator)  is,  m.,  mod- 
erator, restrainer. 

Modesti-a,   se,  f.,  modesty,  modera- 
tion. 

Modic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  moderate. 

Modo,  adv.,  at  all,  only,  just  now. 

Mod-us,  i,  m.,  measure,  limit,  moder- 
ation, manner,  way,  method. 

Mo9ni-a,  um,  n.  (used  only  in  pi.) 
walls. 

Moeror,  (moer6r)is,  m.,  sadness. 

Moles,  (mol)is,  f.,  mass,   structuf% 
dam. 

Moleste,  adv.,  badly. 

Molesti-a,  as,  f.,  hurt,  injury,  peru 
grief. 

Molest-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  painful,  an- 
noying. 

Mol-iri  (molit),  v.  dep.,  4,  to  haul, 
remove,  displace. 

Moll-ire  (molliv-,  moUit),  v.  a.,  4,  to 
soften. 

Moll-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  soft. 

Molliter,  adv.,  softly,  qfeminately. 

Molo.     See  p.  170. 

Mona,  08,  f.,  the  Isle  of  Man. 

Mon-ere  (raonu-,  monit-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 
advise,  warn,  remind. 

Mons,  (mont)is,  m.,  mountain. 

Monstr-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ihow 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


263 


Monstr-um,  i,  n.,  monster,  prodigy. 

Montan-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  mountain- 
ous; montani,  mountaineers. 

Monument-um,  i,  n.,  monument. 

Mor-a,  SB,  f.,  delay. 

Mor-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  delay. 

Morat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  mannered,  con- 
stituted. 

Morbus,  i,  m.,  disease,  sickness. 

Mord-ere  (momord-  mors-,  395,  IV.), 
V.  a.,  2,  to  bite,  champ. 

Mori  and  mor-iri  (mortu-),  v.  dep., 
3  and  4,  to  die. 

Mors,  {mort)is,  f.,  293,  death. 

Mors-us,  us,  m.,  biting,  bite. 

Mortal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  mortal. 

Mortu-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (part,  of  raori), 
dead. 

Mos,  (mor)is,  m.,  331,  1,  b.,  custom, 
manner;  pi.,  mores,  usages. 

Mos- a,  ae,  f.,  theMeuse,  river  inBel- 
gic  Gaul. 

Mot-us,  us,  m.,  motion,  excitement, 
rebellion. 

Mov-ere  (mov-,  mot-,  395,  V.),  v.  a., 
2,  to  move. 

Mulier,  (mulier)is,  f.,  woman. 

Mult-are  and  mulct-are  (av-,  at-),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  fine,  punish. 

Multiplex,  (multiplic)is,  adj.,  107,  re- 
peated, multiplied,  complicated, 
compound. 

Multitudo,  (multitudin)is,  f.,  340,  mul- 
titude. 

Multo,  adv.,  much. 

Multum,  adv.,  much ;  multum  potest, 
he  has  much  influence. 

Mult-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  much;  mult-i, 
oe,  a,  many. 

Mundan-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  cosmopolite, 
mundane,  of  or  belonging  to  the 
world. 

Mund-us,  i,  m.,  world. 

Municeps,  (municip)is,  c,  burgher, 
citizen. 

Munic'5)i-um     ,  n.,  free  town;  town 


out  of  Rome  which  had  right  to 
self-government. 

Munific-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  bountiful,  be- 
neficent. 

Mun-ire  (muniv-,  munit-),  v.  a.,.  4,  to 
fortify. 

Munitio,  (munition)  is,  f.,  333,  'R.,for 
tification. 

Munit-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  munire), 
fortified,  strongly  defended. 

Munus  (mun6r)is,  n.,  344,  3,  b.,  office, 
gift- 

Mural-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  mural,  of  or  be- 
longing to  a  wall. 

Murus,  i,  m.,  wall. 

Mus,  (mur)is,  c,  m,ouse. 

Mat-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  change 

Mutatio,  (mutati6n)is,  f ,  change,  al- 
teration. 

Mutil-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  maimed,  muti- 
lated. 

Mutu-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  and  mu- 
tu-ari  (at-),  v,  dep.,  1,  to  bor- 
row. 

Mut-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  silent,  mute. 

Mutu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  mutual,  recip- 
rocal. 

N. 

Nact-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  nancisci), 
selecting,  having  obtained,  chanc- 
ing upon. 

Nam,  conj. ,ybr. 

Nancisc-i  (nact-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  ob- 
tain, fall  in  with,  select,  chance 
upon. 

Nautuat-es,um,  m.,  theNanttiatians, 
a  tribe  of  Gallia  Narbonensis. 

Narbo,  (Narb6n)is,  m.,  Narbonne,  a 
city  of  Gaul. 

Narr-are  (aV-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  relate, 
tell. 

Nasc-i  (nat),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  be  born, 
spring  from,  grow. 

Nasic-a,  ae,  m.,  Nasica,  surname  of 
Scipio. 


264 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY 


Nat-ire  (av-,  at-),  v,  n.,  1,  to  swim, 
float. 

Natio,  (nationjis,  f.,  333,  R.,  nation. 

Nativ-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  native,  natural. 

Natur-a,  as,  f.,  nature. 

Natural-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  natural. 

Nat-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  nasci),  born, 
descended. 

Naufragi-um,  i,  n.,  shipwreck. 

Nauta,  ffi,  m.,  sailor. 

Nautic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  nautical,  of 
or  belonging  to  naval  affairs. 

Navale,  (naval)is,  n.,  314,  a  dock- 
yard. 

Naval-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  naval. 

Navicul-a,  ee,  f.,  a  boat,  small  vessel. 

Navig-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  sail. 

Navigatio,  (navigation)is,  f.,  333,  R., 
navigation,  voyage. 

Navigi-um,  i,  n.,  vessel,  ship. 

Navis,  (nav)is,  f.,  300,  ship. 

NS  (interrog.  particle,  135,  II.,  a.). 

Ne,  adv.,  not ;  used  imperatively, 
534,  a.,  conj.,  lest,  that  not,  548,  b. 

Neapolis,  (Neapol)is,  f.  (NedTroAff, 
Newtown),  (1)  part  of  Syracuse; 
(2)  modern  Naples. 

Neapolitani,  orum,  m.,  the  Neapoli- 
tans. 

Nee,  conj.,  nor. 

Nec-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  slay, 
kill. 

Necessario,  adv.,  necessarily. 

Necessari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  (1)  neces- 
sary; (2)  friendly,  connected  by 
ties  of  intimacy  or  relationship. 

Necesse,  adv.,  necessarily. 

Necessitas,  (necessitat)is,  f.,  neces- 
sity. 

Nefari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wicked,  nefa- 
rious. 

Neg-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  refuse, 
deny. 

Negligens,  (negligent) is,  adj.,  107, 
negligent. 

Negligenti-a,  88,  f.,  negligence. 


Neglig-6re  (neglex-,  neglect-,  nec-l* 
legere,  666,  V.,  a.),  v.  a.,  3,  t» 
neglect,  make  light  of. 

Negoti-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  do  busi- 
ness. 

Negotiator,  (negotiat6r)is,  m.,  mer- 
chant, broker,  factor. 

Negoti-um,  i,  n.,  business,  matter. 

Nemet-es,  um,  m.,  the  Nemetians,  a 
Gallic  people. 

Nemo,  (nemin)is,  c,  no  one. 

Nepos,  {neT^6t}i8,m.,  grandson,  neph- 
ew, pedigree. 

Nequam,  adj.,  indecl.,  worthless. 

Nequaquam,  adv.,  by  no  means,  not 
at  all. 

Neque,  conj.,  neither,  nor,  515. 

Nequidem,  adv.,  not  even,  always 
separated  by  tbe  emphatic  words; 
e.  g.,  ne  Socrates  quidem,  not  even 
Socrates. 

Nequ-ior,  ior,  ius  (comp.  of  nequam 
or  nequis),  more  worthless. 

Nequis,  nequa,  nequod  or  nequid, , 
lest  any  one,  lest  any  thing. 

Nervi-us,  i,  m.,  a  Nervian ;  Nervii, 
the  Nervians,  a  powerful  tribe  of 
Belgic  Gaul. 

Nerv-us,  i,  m.,  a  sinew. 

Nesc-ire  (nesciv-,  nescit-,  ne+scire), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  be  ignorant,  not  to  know. 

Neu,  conj.,  neither,  nor. 

Neu-ter,  tra,  trum,  adj.,  194,  \, neither 
of  the  two. 

Neve,  conj.,  nor. 

Nex,  (nec)is,  f.,  death,  violent  death. 

Nex-um,  i,  n.,  bond,  obligation,  title. 

Nidific-are  (nidus-{-facere),  v.  n.,  1, 
to  build  a  nest. 

Ni-ger,  gra,  grum,  adj.,  77,  a.,  bla^k 

Nihil  (noun  indecl.),  nothing. 

Nil  and  nihil-um,  i,  n.,  nothing ,  ni- 
hilo  plus,  none  the  more. 

Nimi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  too  much,  ex- 
cessive. 

Nisi,  conj.  unless,  if  not. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


265 


Nit-i  (nis  and  nix-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to 
strive,  contend,  rest  on,  be  support- 
ed by. 

Nitor,  (nitorjis,  m.,  splendour. 

Nobil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  noble,  illustrious. 

Nobilitas,  (nobilitat)is,  f.,  293,  nobil- 
ity, high  birth ;  also,  the  nobility, 
the  nobles  or  chiefs. 

Noc-ere  (nocu-,  uocit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to 
hurt ;  with  dat. 

Noctu,  adv.,  by  night. 

Nocturn-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  noctur7ial, 
by  night. 

Nod-US,  i,  m.,  knot,  ligature;  knob 
or  node,  on  an  animal's  limbs. 

Nolo,  /  am  unwilling.     See  Nolle. 

Nolle,  nolui,  v.  n.  irr.,  to  be  unwill- 
ing, 592. 

Nomen,  (nomin)is,  n.,  344,  a.,  name, 
title. 

Nomin-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1 ,  to  name, 
mention. 

Nbminatim,  adv.,  expressly,  by  name. 

Non,  adv.,  not. 

Nondam,  adv.,  not  yet. 

Nonne,  interrog.  particle  (expects 
the  ansvrer  yes). 

Nonnihil  (noun  indecl.,  non-j-nihil), 
something ;  adv.,  somewhat. 

NonnuU-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  so»ie;  non- 
nulli,  some  {persons). 

Nonnunquam,  adv.,  sometimes. 

Non-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  ninth. 

Noric-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Noiican,  of  ar 
belonging  to  Noricum,  a  country 
south  of  the  Danube  (part  of  mod- 
em Austria). 

Nos,  we,  120. 

Nosc-6re  (nov-,  not-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  learn, 
know. 

Nosmet,  pron.  (nos+met),  ourselves, 
we  ourselves  ;  nosmet  ipsi  or  nos- 
metipsi,  we  ourselves. 

Nos-ter,  tra,  tram,  adj.,  122,  our; 
nostri  (pi.,  milites  understood),  our 
men,  our  troops. 


Not-a,  SB,  f.,  note,  mark,  sign. 

Not-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  note, 
mark,  characterize. 

Notiti-a,  89,  f.,  knowledge,  notion. 

Not-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  noscere), 
known;  notissim-us,  a,  um,  per- 
fectly known. 

Novem,  indecl.,  nine. 

Nov-i  (gen.  of  novus),  news,  174  (vo- 
cab.). 

Nov-i,  Aeiect.,  I  know,  611;  novisse, 
to  know. 

Noviodun-um,  i,  n.,  Noviodunum,  a 
city  of  Gaul  (the  modem  Soissons). 

Novissim-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of 
novus),  newest,  latest;  novissimum 
agmen,  the  rear  rank. 

Novitas,  (novitat)is,  f.,  293,  novelty 
(from  novus). 

Nov-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  new. 

Nox,  (noct)is,  f.,  293,  night. 

Nox-a,  88,  i.,  fault,  crime. 

Nubes,  (nub)is,  f.,  300,  cloud. 

Nud-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  strip, 
lay  bare,  uncover. 

Nud-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  naked. 

Null-US,  a,  um,  adj.  (gen.,  nullius, 
dat.,  nuUi,  194,  1),  no  one,  none. 

Num,  inten'og.  particle,  whether  (ex- 
pects the  answer  no,  174). 

Num-a,  ee,  m ,  Numa. 

Numen,  (numin)is,  n.,  will,  divinity, 
■  divine  command. 

Numer-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  num- 
ber, count,  enrol. 

Numer-us,  i,  m.,  number. 

Numm-us,  i,  m.,  money. 

Numquam.     See  Nunquam. 

Numquid,  adv.,  interrog.,  whether  ? 

Nuncup-are  (av-,  at-),  to  name  as  an 
heir,  pronounce  publicly. 

Nundinari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  traffic, 
chaffer. 

Nunti-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  an- 
nounce, make  known. 

Nunti-us,  It,  m.,  a  messenger,  tidings 


M 


266 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Nunquam,  adv.,  never. 

Nuper,  adv.  (contracted  from  novi- 

per,  from  novas),  newly,  recently, 

lately. 
Napti-8B,  aram,  f.,  57,  H,.,  a  marriage. 
Nusquam,  adv.,  nowhere. 
Nutrix,  (natric)is,  f.,  293,  nurse. 
Nut-US,  us,  m.,  nod,  will ;  ad  nutum, 

at  the  nod,  at  a  word. 

O. 

Ob  (prep,  with  accus.),  on  account  of. 

Obaerat-us,  i,  m.,  a  debtor. 

Obesse  (obfu-,  ob-j-esse),  v.  n.  irr., 
to  hurt,  be  in  the  way  of,  injure. 

Ob-ire  (obeo-,  obi-,  obit-,  ob+ire),  v. 
n.  irr.,  to  die ;  V.  a.,  to  go  through, 
to  perform. 

Objic-6re  (io,  objec-,  object-,  ob  + 
jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw  up,  put 
in  the  way. 

Oblat-ns,  a,  urn  (part,  of  offerre). 

Oblectament-um,  i,  n.,  delight, 
amusement. 

Oblect-are  (av-,  at-,  ob-|-lactare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  amuse,  delight,  divert. 

Oblig-are  (av-,  at-,  ob-j-ligare),  v.  a., 
1 ,  to  bind,  oblige. 

Oblivio,  (oblivi6n)is,  f.,  oblivion,  for- 
geffulness. 

Oblivisc-i  (oblit-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  for- 
get. 

Obmutesc-^re  (obmutu-,  ob  -j-  mut- 
escere),  v.  n.  inch.,  3,  to  be  silent, 
dumb. 

Obscoenitas,  (obscoenitatjis,  f,  vul- 
garity, obscenity. 

Obscoon-us,  a,  urn,  adj.,  vulgar,  ob- 
scene. 

Obscur-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ob- 
scure. 

Obscur-us,  a,  urn,  adj.,  obscure,  dark. 

Obsecr-are  (av-,  at-,  ob-j-sacrare), 
V.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to  beseech. 

Obsequ-i  (obsecut-,  ob-{-sequi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  to  obey. 


Obsequi-um,  i,  n.,  compliance,  t» 
dulgence,  obsequious'ness. 

Observ-are  (av-,  at-,  ob-j-servare) 
V.  a.,  1,  to  observe,  comply  with. 

Obses,  (obsid)is,  c,  hostage. 

Obaess-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  obsidere) 
blocked  up,  besieged. 

Obsid-ere  (obsed-,  obsess-,  ob-{-sed 
ere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  block  up,  besiege. 

Obsidio,  (obsidion)is,  f ,  siege,  block- 
ade. 

Obsign-are  (av-,  at-,  ob+signare) 
V.  a.,  1,  to  seal,  sign. 

Obst-are  (obstit-,  obstat-,  ob+stare) 
V.  n.,  1,  to  stand  in  the  way,  op- 
pose. 

Obstinate,  adv.,  obstinately. 

Obstring-6re  (obstrinx-,  obstrict-,  ob 
-f-stringere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  bind. 

Obstra-6re  (obstrux-,  obstruct-,  ob-J- 
struere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  block  up,  ob- 
struct. 

Obtemper-are  (av-,  at-,  ob+temper- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  with  dat.,  to  obey. 

Obtest-ari  (at-,  ob-j-testari),  v.  dep., 
1,  to  swear,  protest,  conjure,  iwr 
plore.  . 

Obtin-ere  (obtinu-,  obtent-,  ob-j-ten- 
ere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  hold,  maintain 
(803,  3). 

Obtrectator,  (obtrectat6r)is,  m.,  dis- 
parager, traducer. 

Obtul-i  (perf.  of  offerre). 

Obtus-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (from  obtund- 
ere),  didl,  obtuse. 

Obviam,  adv.,  in  the  way,  against ; 
si  obviam  veniretur,  if  an  attack 
should  be  made  (lit.,  if  it  should  be 
come  against  them). 

Occaec-are  (av-,  at-,  ob+csecare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  make  blind,  darken. 

Occasio,  (occasion)is,  f ,  opportunity^ 
occasion. 

Occasur-us,  a,  um,  about  to  fall,  per- 
ish  (from  occidere). 

Occas-us,  us,  m.,  setting,  e.  g.,"  of 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


267 


the  son;  occasu  solis,  sunset,  118, 
II.,  c. 

Occatio,  (occati6n)is,  f.,  harrowing. 
Occidens,   (occident)is,  m.  (sol  un- 
derstood), west. 
Occid-6re  (occid-,  occas-,  ob-|-cad- 

ere),  v.  u.,  3,  to  fall,  set,  die. 
Occid-6re   (occTd-,  occis-,  ob-{-caed- 

6re),  V.  a.,  3,  to  slay,  kill. 
Occisio,  {occisi6n)is,  f.,  slaving. 
Occult-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  hide, 

conceal. 
Occult-US,    a,   um,    adj.,   concealed, 

hidden,  secret. 
Occup-are  (av-,  at-,  ob+capere),  v, 
a.,  1,  to  seize,  take  possession  of, 
engage. 
Occur-Sre  (occurr-,  occurs-,  ob+cur- 
rere),  v.   a-,  1,  to  oppose,  to  rush  ■ 
against. 
Occurs-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  rush 

against,  oppose. 
Ocean-US,  i,  m.,  ocean. 
Ociter,  adv.,  siciftly. 
Ocius,  adv.  (comp.  of  ociter),  more 

swiftly. 
Octav-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  eighth. 
Octingenti,  se,  a  (card,  num.,  633), 

eight  hundred. 
Octo  (num.  indecl.),  eight. 
Octodur-us,  i,  m.,  Octodunis,  a  Ve- 
ragrian  town  (the  modern  Martig- 
ny). 
Octoginta  (indecl.),  eighty. 
Octon-i,  se,  a,  a.d].,  eight  at  a  time, 

eight  each,  197. 
Ocul-as,  i,  m.,  eye. 
Odi  (defect.,  611),  I  hate;  odisse,  to 

hate. 
Odios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  odious. 
Odi-um,  i,  n.,  hatred,  contempt. 
Odor,  (od6r)is,  m.,  odour,  fragrance. 
(Edipus,  i,  m.,  CEdipus. 
Offend-6re    (offend-,   offens-,   ob  -j- 
fendere),  v.  n.  and  a.,  3,  to  offend, 
take  offence  at. 


Offensio,  (offensi6n)is,  i,  offence, mii- 

hap. 
Offerre  (obtnl-,  oblat-,  ob-j-ferre),  v. 

a.  irr.,  to  offer,  adduce,  present. 
Offici-um,  i,  n.,  duty,  act  of  kind- 
ness. 
Offund-6re  (offud-,  offus-,  ob+fuud- 

ere),  v.   a.,  3.,  to  pour  or  spread 

around. 
Ole-um,  i,  n.,  oil. 
Olim,  tidy.,  formerly. 
Olympi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Olympian, 

of  or  belonging  to  Olympus. 
Omitt-6re  (omis-,  omiss-,  ob-}-mitt- 

ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  omit. 
Omnino,  adv.,  altogether,  in  all. 
Omn-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  626,  all,  every,  the 

whole;  omnis  res,  the  vihole  affair; 

omnia,  all  things  ;  in  eo  sunt  om- 
nia, all  things  depend  on  that ;  sua 

omnia,  all  their  property. 
Onerari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  helong- 

ing  to  carriage;   navis  oneraria, 

a  transport  ship. 
Onus,    (on6r)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  burden, 

load. 
Opera,  ae,  f ,  toil,  labour. 
Oper-ire  (operu-,  opert-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 

cover,  overwhelm. 
Opin-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  think. 
Opinio,  (opini6ii)is,  f.,  opinion,  ex- 

pectation. 
Opipare,  adv.,  richly,  sumptuously. 
Opitul-ari  (at-,  ops+tulere),  v.  dep., 

1,  to  assist. 
Oport-6re  (oportu),  v.  impers.,  2,  to 

behoove  (inf.  of  oportet). 
Oportet,  impers.,  583,  oportebat,  op- 

ortuit,  it  behooves,  one  ought. 
Oppidan-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 

ing  to  a  town,  a  townsman. 
Oppid-um,  i,  n.,  a  town. 
Oppon-6re  (opposu-,  opposit ,  ob-{- 

ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  oppose,  place 
opposite. 
Opportunitas,  (oppo»tauitat)is,  t,Jit- 


268 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


ness,  convenience,  opportunity/,  ad- 
vantage. 
Opportun-us,  a,  um,  B.di^.,Jit,  conven- 
ient. 

Oppress-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  opprim- 
ere),  worn  out,  oppressed,  over- 
ichelmed. 

Oppriin-6re  (oppress-,  oppress-,  ob 
-j-premere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  repress, 
crush. 

Oppugn-are  (av-,  at-,  ob-|-pugnare), 
V.  a.,  1,  to  attack,  besiege. 

Oppugnatio,  (oppugnation)is,  f.,  as- 
saiilt,  siege,  storming. 

Ops,  (op)is,  f.,  293,  power;  opes,  re- 
sources, means,  power ;  quorum 
opibus,  by  whose  aid. 

Opson-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  pro- 
vide, purvey,  sauce. 

Optabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  desirable. 

Optimat-es^  um,  m.,  aristocrats,  high- 
er class  of  citizens. 

Optim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  best  (superl. 
of  bonus). 

Opulens,  (opulent)is,  adj.,  107,  rich, 
opulent. 

Opus,  (oper)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  need,  xoork, 
fortification;  operis  manitioue,  by 
the  strength  of  the  v:ork ;  opus 
est,  there  is  need,  it  is  useful. 

Or-a,  88,  f.,  shore,  coast.  . 

Oracul-um,  i,  n.,  oracle. 

Or-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.  and  a.,  1,  to 
pray,  beg,  beseech. 

Oratio,  (orati6n)is,  f,  333,  R.,  ora- 
tion, speech. 

Orator,  (orator)  is,  m.,  319,  orator. 

Oratori-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  oratorical. 

Orbis,  (orb)is,  m.,  302,  R.,  oi'b,  circle, 
troops  formed  in  a  circle,  a  circle 
of  political  changes  ;  orbis  terrai- 
um,  the  world. 

Ord-iri  (ors-),  v.  dep.,  4,  to  begin. 

Ordo,  (ordin)is,  m.,  340,  exc.,  order, 

rank,  row. 
Orgetorix,  (Orgetorig)is  m.,  Orgel- 


orix,  a  Helvetian  chieftain,  who 
formed  a  conspiracy  against  the 
Romans,  vf&s  apprehended  and 
tried,  but  died  shortly  after,  prob- 
ably by  his  own  hand. 

Oriens,  (orient)is  (part,  of  oriri),  ris- 
ing. 

Origo,  (origin)is,  f ,  339,  origin. 

Or-iri  (ort-),  v,  dep.,  4,  to  rise. 

Ornament-um,  i,  n.,  ornament. 

Orn-are  (av-,  at-)^  v.  a.,  1,  to  adorn. 

Ornat-UB,  us,  m.,  adornment. 

Ort-us,  us,  m.,  rising,  springing. 

Os,  (or)is,  n.,  mouth. 

Ostend-6re  (ostend-,  ostens-,  ob  + 
tendere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  show. 

Ostent-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  vaunt, 
show. 

Osti-a,  8B,  f ,  Ostia,  sea-port  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Tiber. 

Ostiens-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  Ostian,  of  or 
belonging  to  Ostia. 

Osti-um,  i,  n.,  door,  entrance,  mouth 
(of  a  river  or  harbour). 

Oti-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  be  idle. 

Otios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  idle,  quiet: 

Oti-um,  i,  n.,  ease,  rest,  retirement. 

Ov-um,  i,  n.,  an  egg.    ' 


P.  for  Publius. 

Pabulatio,  (pabulati6n)is,  f.,  333,  B., 
foddering,  foraging. 

Pac-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  make 
peaceful,  quiet;  subdue. 

Pacat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  peaceful,  a 
friend. 

Pactio,  (pacti6n)is,  f.,  agreetnent,  cov- 
enant, contract. 

Pad-US,  i,  m.,  the  Po  (river). 

Paedagog-us,  i,  m.,  a  teacher,  tu- 
tor. 

Psene,  adv.,  almost. 

Pag-us,  i,  m.,  village,  canton. 

Pal-a,  83,  the  bezel  of  a  ring. 

Palam,  adv.,  openly. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


269 


Palm-a,  sb,  f.,  palm-tree,  the  palm  of 
the  hand. 

Palus,  (palud)is,  f.,  293,  marsh. 

Pampinrus,  i,  m.  and  f.,  a  vine-leaf, 
young  shoot. 

Panis,  (pan)is,  rn,,  bread. 

Par,  (par)is,  adj.,  107,  equal,  equal  to. 

Par-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  prepare, 
get  ready  for. 

Parat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  parare),  pre- 
pared, ready. 

Parce,  adv.,  sparingly,  frugally. 

Parc-6re  (peperc-,  pars-  and  parcit-), 
V.  a.,  3,  666,  IV.,  b.,  to  spare ;  with 
dat. 

Parens,  (parent)is,  c,  parent. 

Par -ere  (para-),  v.  n.,  2,  with  dat.,  to 
obey. 

Par-6re  (io,  peper-,  part-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
beget,  secure,  produce. 

Parisi-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Parisians,  a 
people  of  Gaul  living  around  the 
site  of  the  modem  Paris,  which 
was  called  Lutetia  Parisiorum. 

Parricid-a,  se,  c,  parricide. 

Parricidi-um,  i,  n.,  the  murder  of 
one's  parents  or  near  relations, 
parricide. 

Pars,  (part)is,  f.,  293,  part. 

Parsimoni-a,  ae,  f,  parsimony,  fru- 
gality. 

Particeps,  (particip)is,  adj.,  partici- 
pant, sharing  in. 

Partim,  ViAw.,  partly. 

Part-ire  (partiv-,  partit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 

divide,  allot,  distribute. 
Partitio,  (partiti6n)is,  f.,  division. 
Partus,  a,  um  (part,  of  parere). 
Parum,  adv.,  too  little. 
Parvul-us,   a,  um,   adj.,  very  little^ 

trifling. 
Parv-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  small,  little. 
Pasc-6re    (pav-,   past-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

pasturei  feed. 
Passim,  adv.,  here  and  there,  hither 
and  thither. 


Pass-us,  us,  m.,  a  si^,  pace;  mille 
passuum,  a  thousand  paces  =  a 
mile. 
Pass-US,  a,  um  (part.of  pandere),oM<- 

spread,  loose,  dishevelled. 
Pastor,  (past6r)is,  m.,  319,  shepherd. 
Past-us,  us,  m.,  feeding,  pasture. 
Patefac-6re   (io,  patefec-,  patefact-, 
patere  +  facere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  dis 
close,  lay  open  ;  pass.,  to  lie  open, 
be  disclosed. 
Patefact-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  patefac- 

ere),  made  known. 
Patens,  (patent)is  (part,  of  patere), 

opeJi. 
Pater,   (patr)is,  m.,  father;  patres, 

um,  patricians  of  Rome. 
Pater-a,  S3,  f ,  aflat  dish,  bowl. 
Pat-ere  (patu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  be  open, 

extend. 
Pat-i  (pass-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  suffer,  al- 

loxe. 
Patibil-is,  is,  e,  adj.  (from  pati),  bear' 

able,  endurable. 
Patienter,  adv.,  215,  2,  h.,  patiently. 
Patienti-a,  33,  f.,  patience,  persever- 
ance. 
Patior,  /  suffer.    See  Pati. 
Patri-a,  se,  f.,  country. 
Patri-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  hereditary,  of 

or  belonging  to  one's  country. 
Patru-us,  i,  m.,  a  paternal  uncle, 
Pauc-i,  ae,  a,  adj.,  a  few. 
Paucitas,  (paucitat)is,  f.,  293,  few- 
ness. 
Paulisper  or  paullisper,  adv.,  for  a 

Utile  while. 
Paulo  or  paullo,  adv.,  a  little ;  paulo 

longius,  a  little  too  far. 
Paulum  or  paullum,  adv.,  a  little,  a 
Paululum,  adv.,  a  little,     {little  way. 
Paull-us,  i,  m.,  Paullus,  a  Roman 

surname. 
Pauper,  (pauper)is,  adj.,  107,  poor. 
Paupertas,  (paupertat)is,  f.,  293, pon 
erty. 


270 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Pax,  (pac)is,  f.,  ^93,  peace. 

Pecc-lire  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  sin,  to 

Peccat-um,  i,  n.,  sin, fault.         [err. 

Pecuni-a,  oe,  f,  money. 

Pecus,  (pectid)is,  f.,  a  sheep,  one  of 
a  herd  of  cattle. 

Pecus,  (pec6r)is,  n.,  a  herd,  cattle. 

Pedes,  (pedit)is,  m.,  306, foot-soldier; 
pedites,  infantry. 

Pedes-ter,  tris,  tre,  adj.,  pedestrian, 
belonging  to  infantry. 

Pedetentim,  adv.,  step  by  step,  by  de- 
grees. 

Peditat-us,  us,  m.,  infantry. 

Pejer-are  (av-,  at-,  per -{- jurare),  v. 
n.,  1,  to  forswear  one's  self  to 
swear  falsely. 

Pell-6re  (pepul-,  puis-),  v.  a.,  3,  411, 
b.,  to  drive  away,  rout,  expel,  de- 
feat. 

Pell-is,  (pell)is,  f.,  300,  hide,  skin. 

Peloponnes-us,  i,  f.,  Peloponnesus, 
modern  Morea. 

Penari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  for  pro- 
visions. 

Pend-6re  (pepend-,  pens-,  666,  IV., 
a.),  V.  a.,  3,  to  weigh,  pay. 

Pene,  adv.,  almost. 

Penes  (prep,  with  ace),  toith,  in  the 
power  of. 

Peninsul-a,  se,  f.,  peninsula  (pene-}- 
insula). 

Penitus,  adv.,  completely,  absolutely. 

?enuri-a,  se,  f.,  lack,  penury. 

Per  (prep,  with  accus.),  through, 
during,  by,  by  means  of. 

Peracerb-us,  a,  urn,  SiA].,  very  harsh, 
very  bitter. 

Peragr-are  (av-,  at-,  per  +  ager), 
v.  a.,  1,  to  traverse,  to  %vander,  go 
through. 

Perbreviter,  adv.,  very  briefly. 

Percip-6re  (io,  percep-,  percept-,  per 
-|-capere),  v.  a.,  3,  (1)  to  take  to 
one's  self;  (2)  to  gatlier,  secure; 
(3)  perceive. 


Percontatio,  (percontati6n)is,  f.,same 

as  percunctatio. 
Percrebesc-6re  (percrebu-,  per-f-cre- 

bescere),  v.  inch.,  3,  to  be  noised 

abroad. 
Percunct-ari  (at-,  per-f-cunctari),  v. 

dep.,  1,  to  inquire,  question. 
Percunctatio,    (percunctation)is,    f., 

inquiry,  questioning. 
Percut-6re    (io,   percuss-,  percuss-, 

per-j-quatere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  strike, 

strike  through,  kill. 
Perd-6re    (perdid-,   perdit-,    per  -}- 

dare),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lose,  destroy. 
Perdicc-as,  ae,  m.,  779,  Perdiccas. 
Perdisc-6re  (perdidic-,  per-}-discere), 

v.  a.,  3,  to  learn  by  heart. 
Perdit-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  perdere), 

lost,  ruined. 
Perdives,  (perdivit)is,  adj.,  107,  very 

rich. 
Perdiuturn-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  very  long, 

lasting. 
Perduc-6re  (perdux-,  perduct-,  per 

-f-ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  bring  or  lead 

through,  induce,  bring  along. 
Peregrin-us,    a,    um,   adj.,  foreign, 

strange. 
Perelegans,  (perelegant)is,  adj.,  t^cry 

elegant. 
Perenn-is,  is,  e  (per+anuus),  adj., 

unfailing,  unceasing,  perpetual. 
Perfacil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  very  easy. 
Perfect-US,  a,  um  (part,  of  perficere), 

perfect,  perfected. 
Perferre  (pertul-,  perlat-,  per-f-fer- 

re),  V.  a.  irr.,  to  bear,  endure,  con- 
vey, bear  through. 
Perfic-6re  (io,  perfec-  perfect-,  per-f- 

facere),v.  a.,  3,  to  accomplish,  fin- 
ish, complete,  bring  to  pass. 
Perfidi-a,  se,  f.,  treachery,  perfidy. 
Perfid-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  treacherous. 
Perfl-ave  (av-,  at-,  per-j-flare),  v.  a., 

1,  to  blow  through ;  perflari,  to  he 

ventilated. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


271 


Perfring-gre  (perfreg-,  perfract-,  per 

-j-frangere),   v.    a.,    3,   to    break 

through. 
Pertm-i   (perfruct-,  per  +  frui)!   v. 

dep;,  3,  to  enjoy. 
Perfug-a,  re,  m.,  a  deserter. 
Perfug-6re  (io,  perfug-,perfagit-,  per 

+  fagere),  v.   n.,   3,  to  flee,  fl^e 

through. 
Perg-Sre  (perrex-,  perrect-,  per  -j- 

regere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  go  on, 

go  straight. 
Periculos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  dangerous. 
Pericul-um,  i,  n.,  danger. 
Per-ire  (peri-,  perit-,  per-j-ire),  v.  n. 

irr.,  to  perish. 
Perit-us,  a^um,  adj.,  skilful,  skilled 

in  (with  gen.). 
Perjari-am,  i,  n.,  a  false  oath,  per- 
jury. 
Perjur-us,  i,  m.,  a  perjurer. 
Perlat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  perferre), 

conveyed. 
Perleg-Sre  (perleg-,  perlect-,  per+ 

legere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  read  over,  read 

through. 
Perman-ere    (permans-,     permans-, 

per+manere),  v.  n.,  2,  to  remain, 

to  he  permanent,  • 
Permisc-ere     (permiscu-,     permist- 

and  permixt-,  per -|- miscere),  v. 

a.,  2,  to  blend,  mix  together. 
Permitt-Sre  (permis-,  permiss-,  per 

-}-naittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  permit,  con- 
cede, commit,  enti-ust. 
Permov-ere  (permov-,  permot-,  per 

-f-movere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  move  thor- 
oughly, induce,  alarm. 
Permult-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (per-f-mult- 

us),  very  much;  permult-i,  se,  a, 

very  many. 
Pemici-es,  ei,  f.,  destruction. 
Pernicios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  pernicious. 
Pernosc-6re  (pemov-,  pernot-,  per-f- 

noscere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  know,  knoto 

thoroughly. 


Perpauc-i,  oe,  a,  a(jj.,  a  very  few. 

Perpet-i  (perpess-,  per  +  pati),  w 
dep.,  3,  to  bear  patiently. 

Perpetuitas,  (perpetuitatjis,  f. ,  per- 
petuity, consistency. 

Perpetuo,  adv.,  perpetually. 

Perpetu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  continuous, 
perpetual;  in  perpetuumj/orever, 
permanently. 

Perpol-ire  (perpoHv-,  perpolit-,  per+ 
polire),  V.  a.,  4,  to  polish  or  refine- 
thoroughly. 

Perquir-Sre  (perquisiv-,  perquisit-, 
per-}-qu8erere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  search 
for,  make  search. 

Perrump-6re  (perrup-,  perrupt-,  per 
-j-rumpere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  break 
through. 

Pers-a  or  Pers-es,  ae  (779),  m.,  a  Per- 

Perssepe,  adv.,  very  often.        [sian. 

Perscrib-6re  (perscrips-,  perscript-, 
per  +  scribere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  write 
out,  write  at  length. 

Persequ-i  (persecut-,  per-(-sequi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  tofolloio  after,  pursue,  set 
forth,  describe. 

Persever-are  (av-,  at-,  per  -j-  sever- 
us),  V.  a.,  1,  to  persevere. 

Persic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Persian. 

Persolv-6re  (persolv-,  persolut-,  per 
-{-solvere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pay  up,  pay 
in  full;  poenas  persolvere,  to  suf- 
fer full  punishment. 

Person-a,  ae,  f.,  mask,  person  char- 
acter. 

Perspic-Sre  (io,  perspex-,  perspect-, 
per-}-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  observe, 
get  sight  of,  see  plainly. 

Perspica-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  clear,  obvi- 
ous. 

Perst-are  (perstit-,  perstat ,  per-{- 
stare),  v.  n.,  1,  to  stand  firmly,  re- 
sist. 

Persuadere  (persuas-,  persuas-,  per 
-|-suadere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  persuade. 


272 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Perterr-ere  (pert«n-a-,  perterrit-,  per 
+  terr6re),  v.  a.,  2,  to  frighten 
thorougJily . 

Pertimesc-6re  (pertimu-,  per  -\-  tim- 
escere),  v.  a.  and  n.  inch.,  3,  to 
get  frightened,  to  he  greatly  cfraid 

of. 

Pertin-ere  (pertina-,  per-j-tenere), 
V.  a.,  2,  to  reach,  to  belong  to,  ex- 
tend to. 

Pertarb-are  (av-,  at-,  per-J-turbare), 
V,  a.,  1,  to  disturb,  confound. 

Pertarbatio.  (pertarbati6n)is,  f.,  con- 
fusion, disquiet. 

Perung-ere  (peranx-,  perunct-,  per-j- 
ungere),  v.  a.,. 3,  to  anoint. 

Peratil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  very  useful,  vpry 
advantageous. 

Perven-ire  (perven-,  pervent-,  per+ 
venire),  v.  n.,  4,  to  arrive  at,  to 
come  to,  come  up. 

Pervert-6re  (pervert-,  pervers-,  per 
-}-vertere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  overthroio. 

•Pes,  (ped)is,  m.,  2C".  2, foot;  pedem 
referre,  to  drau  oock  the  foot,  to 
retreat ;  pedibus,  on  foot. 

Pestifer  and  pestifer-us,  a,  um,  adj., 
baleful,  pestilential. 

Pestilens,  (pestilent)is,  adj.,  un- 
healthy, pestilential. 

Pet-6re  (petiv-,  petit),  v.  a.,  3,  to  secTc, 
aim  at,  strive  after. 

Petr-a,  aa,  f.,  a  rock. 

Petrosidi-us,  i,  m.,  Petrosidius,  a 
standard-bearer  in  the  Roman 
army  under  Sabinus. 

Petulans,  (petulant)is,  SlA].,  pert,  pet- 
ulant. 

Phalanx,  (phalang)is,  f.,  293,  pha- 
lanx. 

Phalaris,  (Phalarid)is,  m.,  Phalaris, 
tyrant  of  Agrigentam. 

Pharsal-us,  i,  f.,  Pharsalus,  a  town 
in  Thessaly. 

Philipp-us,  i,  m.,  Philip,  (!)  king  of 
Macedon ;  (2)  Roman  orator. 


Philo,  (Philon)is,  m.,  Philo,  a  Greek 
philosopher. 

Philosoph-ari  (at-),  v,  dep.,  1,  to  phi- 
losophize. 

Philosoph-us,  i,  m.,  a  philosopher. 

Phlimiti-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Phliunti- 
ans,  inhabitants  of  Phlias,  a  city 
of  Peloponnesus. 

Physic-US,  i,  m.,  a  naturalist. 

Physiognomon,  (physiognom6n)is, 
m,,  physiognomist. 

Picton-es,  um,  m.,  Pictonians,  a  peo- 
ple of  Aquitanian  Gaul. 

Pict-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  pingere), 
painted,  embroidered. 

Pie,  Q.div.,  piously. 

Pietas,  (pietat)is,  f ,  dutiful  conduct, 
piety,  patriotism. 

Piget  (impers.,  579,  a.),  piguit,  it 
grieves,  pains,  disgusts ;  me  pi- 
get,  /  am  grieved, 

Pil-um,  i,  n.,  javelin. 

.  ;  ns,  i,  m.,  the  pih's,  a  rank  or  di- 
vision of  troops  in  the  Roman 
army. 

Pinn-a,  se,  £,  a  pinnacle,  battle- 
ment. 

Pisc-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  ic^  fish. 

Piscator,  (piscat6r)is,  ro..,  fisherman. 

Piscin-a,  £b,  f.,  fish-pond,  sink,  cis- 
tern: 

Piscis,  (pisc)is,  m.,  302,  'Si.,  fish. 

Piso,  (Pis6n)i3,  m.,  Piso,  proper 
name. 

Pi-US,  a,  um,  adj.,^"otts,  patriotic. 

Pix,  (pic)is,  f.,  pitch. 

Plac-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  appease 

Plac-ere  (placu-,  placit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to 
please  (with  dat.). 

Placet  (impers.,  584,  b.),  placait,  it 
pleases ;  Coesari  placuit,  Ccesar  de- 
termined (lit.,  it  pleased  Ccesar). 

Placide,  adv.,  quietly. 

Placid-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  colm,  placid. 

Plane,  adv.,  clearly,  plainly. 

Planiti-es,  ei,  f.,  a  plain. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


273 


Planias,  adv  (comp.  of  plane),  more 

plainly. 
Plan-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  level,  plain. 
Plato,  {Plat6n)is,  m.,  Plato. 
Plaastr-um,  i,  n.,  wagon. 
Plaus-us,  us,  m.,  applause. 
Plaut-us,  i,  m.,  Plautus,  a  Roman 

poet. 
Plebes  (an  old  form  of  plebs),  (pleb)is. 
Plebs,  (pleb)is,  f.,  293,  t}i£  common 

people  [populus  means  tbe  whole 

people). 
Plene,  zAv .,  fxdly ,  perfectly. 
Plen-us,  a,  um,  adj.,/2iZZ. 
Plerique,  pleroeque,  pleraque,   adj., 

most,  the  greater  part. 
Pleramque,  adv., /or  the  most  part. 
Pluit  (impers.,  679,  2),  it  rains. 
Plum-a,  ae,  i.,  feather. 
Plumb-ura,  i,  n.,  lead;  plumbum  al- 
bum, tin. 
Plurimura,  adv.,  very  much,  in  the 

highest  degree;  plurimum  posse, 

to  be  very  {or  most)  powerful. 
Plurimus,  a,   um,    adj.  (superl.  of 

multus),  most,  very  many. 
Plus,  adv,  (comp.  of  multum),  more, 

more  than. 
Plute-us,  i,  m.,  shed,  mantlet,  para- 
Pocul-um,  i,  n.,  cup.  [pet. 

Pcen-a,   se,  f,  punishment;   poenas 

persolvere,  to  pay  the  full  penalty. 
Poenitens,   (pccnitentjis,   adj.,  pe?ii- 

tent. 
Poenitet  (impers.,  579),  poenituit,  it 

repents  ;  me  pcBnltet,  /  repent. 
Poen-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Carthaginian. 
Poen-us,  i,  m.,  a  Carthaginian. 
Poet-a,  se,  m.,  poet. 
Pol-ire  (poliv-.  polit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  pol- 
ish, refine,  adorn. 
Polite,  adv.,  elegantly,  elaborately. 
Politi-a,  JB,  f.,  the  state,  a  treatise  of 

Plato  (thello/lircia). 
PoUic-eri  (pollicit-,  pote-}-liceri),  v. 

dep.,  2,  to  promise,  offer. 

M 


PoUicitatio,    (pollicitati6n)is     f,    a 

promise. 
Pomari-um,  i,  n.,  apple-orchard. 
Pomp-a,  £B,  f.,  procession. 
Pompei-Hs,  i,  m.,  Pompey. 
Pompoui-us,  i,  m.,  Pomponius,  a  Ro- 
man nomen. 
Pondo,  adv.,  in  weight. 
Pondus,  (pond6r)is,  n.,  weight. 
Pon-6re   (posu-,  posit-),  v,  a.,   3,  to 

put,  place,  castra  ponere,  to  pitch 

the  camp. 
Pons,  (pont)is,  m.,  295,  1,  bridge. 
Pontus,  \,m.,Pontus,  region  in  Asia 

Minor. 
Popul-ari  (at-),  V,  dep.,  1,  to  plunder, 

lay  waste. 
Popular-is,  is,  e,  kA].,  popular,  demo- 
cratic. 
Popul-us,  i,  m.,  the  people  (i.  e.,  the 

whole  people);  plebs  means  the 

commonalty. 
Port-a,  88,  f.,  gate. 
Port-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  carry, 
Portentos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  portentous, 

monstrous. 
Portent-um,  i,  n.,  portent,  prodigy. 
Porrig-6re   (porrex-,  porrect-,  po  -|- 

regere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  stretch  out. 
Porro,  adv.,  moreover,  besides. 
Porticus,  us,  {.,  colonnade,  portico. 
Portori-um,  i,  n.,  tax,  customs,  duty. 
Port-us,  us,  m.,  harbour. 
Posc-ere  (poposc-,  411,  a.),  v.  a.,  3,, 

to  demand  (admits  two   accusa 

tives). 
Posidoni-us,  i,  m.,  Posidonius,  a  Stoic 

philosopher. 
Posse,  potai,  to  be  able,  can,  587. 
Possessio,  (posBessi6n)is,  f ,  333  R. 

possession. 
Possid-ere   (possed-,  possess-,  yo-{- 

sedere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  possess. 
Possum.     See  Posse. 
Post  (prep,  with  accus.),  after,  l» 

hind. 
2 


274 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Postea,  adv.,  afterward. 

Posteaqaam,  adv.,  after  that. 

Posteritas,  (posteritat)ig,  f.,  posteri- 
ty. 

Poster-US,  a,  una,  adj.,  after;  poste- 
ro  die,  on  the  day  after,  on  the  next 
day. 

Postpon-6re  (postposu-,  postposit-, 
post-j-ponere),  V.  a.,  3,  to  'postpone. 

Postquam,  adv.,  after  that. 

Postrem  us,  a,  una,  adj.,  latest,  last ; 
postremo,  at  last, finally. 

Postridie,  adv.,  the  day  after  (gov- 
ei'ning  the  gen.). 

Postul-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  de- 
mand. 

Potens,  (potent)is,  adj.,  107,  power- 
ful. 

Potenti-a,  ae,  f.,  power,  influence. 

Potestas,  (potestat)is,  f.,  293,  power. 

Pot-iri  (potit-),  v.  dep.,  4  {with  gen. 
or  abl.),  to  acquire,  get  possession 
of 

Pot- is,  is,  e,  adj.,  able,  capable;  po- 
tior, more  powerful;  potissimus, 
principal. 

Potissime,  adv.,  chiefly,  most  of  all. 

Potiund-us,  a,  um,  gerundive  of  pot- 
iri. 

Potius,  adv.,  rather. 

Prae  (prep,  with  abl.),  before,  for. 

Pr«b-ere  (praebu-,  praebit-,  prae  -j- 
habere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  afford. 

Praebitor,  (praebit6r)is,  m.,  provider, 
purveyor. 

Praecav-ore  (praecav-,  praecaut-,  praa 
-f-  cavere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  guard 
against. 

Praeced-6re  (praecess-,  praecess-,  praa 
4-cedere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  go 
before,  excel. 

Praoceps,  (praecipit)is,  adj.,  107,  head- 
long, inclined. 

Praeceptor,  (pr8Bcept6r)is,  m.,  a  teach- 
er, preceptor 

Prascept-um,  i,  n.,  precept. 


Praeceptum   erat,  it   had   been  en- 
joined (plaperf.  of  praecipere). 
Praecid-gre  (praecid-,  praecis-,  prBB-f- 

caedere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cut  off. 
Praecip-gre  (io,   proecep-,   praecept-, 

praB-|-capere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  command, 

enjoin. 
Praecipit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  cast 

headlong ;     se     praecipitaverunt, 

they  threw  themselves  headlong. 
Praeclare,  adv.,  finely,  nobly,  illus- 
triously. 
Praeclar-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  illustrious. 
Pro3co,  (priEc6n)is,  m.,  herald. 
Praod-a,  ae,  f.,  booty,  prey. 
Praed-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  plunder, 

get  booty. 
Prsedic-are  (av-,  at-,  praa+dicare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  declare,  pronounce. 
Praedi-um,  i,  n.,farm. 
Praedo,  (praed6n)is,  m.,  robber,  pirate. 
Praeesse  (praefu-,  prae-f-esse),  v.  n. 

irr.,  to   be  over,  command   (with 

dat.). 
Praefect-us,  i,  ra.,  prefect,  a  Roman 

officer. 
Praeferre  (pi*aetul-,  praelat-,  prae-j-fer- 

re),  V.  a.  irr.,  to  prefer. 
Praefic-Sre  (io,  praefec-,  praefect-,  prae 

-f-facere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  place  over. 
Praefig-fire  (praefix-,  praefix-,  prae^- 

figere),  v.   a.,  3,  to  fix  or  drive 

down  in  front. 
Praemitt-gre  (praemis-,  praemiss-,  prae 

-J-niittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  before, 

to  send  forioard. 
Praemi-um,  i,  n.,  reward. 
Prasnunti-a  or  praenuncia,  ae,  f.,  har- 
binger. 
Praeoccupare  (av-,  at-,  pra9-{-occup- 

are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  seize  beforehand, 

preoccupy. 
Praepar-aro  (av-,  at-,  praa-j-pararej^ 

V.  a.,  1,  to  prepare,  provide  before 

hand. 
Praepon-Si'e    (praeposu-,    praeposit 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


275 


prgg-J-ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  put  be- 
fore, to  prefer. 

Prsepotens,  (praepotent)is,  adj.,  107, 
powerful,  very  powerful ;  praepo- 
tentes,  the  powerful,  themlers. 

Praerip-gre  (io,  praeripu-,  praerept-, 
prtB+rapere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  snatch 
awayi  to  forestall. 

Prserupt-us,  a,  una,  adj.,  steep,  abrupt, 
precipitous. 

Proesens,  (prsesentjis,  adj.,  pleasant. 

Proesenti-a,  ae,  f.,  presence ;  in  prae- 
sentia,  at  that  time,  now. 

Praesertim,  adv.,  especially. 

Praesid-ere  (proesed-,  praesess-,  prae 
+sedere),  v.  u.,  2,  to  preside  over. 

Pr8Bsidi-am,  i,  n.,  garrison,  defence. 

Praestabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  pre-eminent; 
praestabilior,  preferable. 

Praestans,  (praestant)is,  adj.,  107,  ex- 
cellent. 

Praestanti-a,  ae,  f.,  superiority,  excel- 

.    lence. 

PrsBst-are  (praestit-,  praestit-,  proe+ 
stare),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to  stand  be- 
fore, excel,  discharge,  perform. 

PraBstat,  it  is  better. 

Praesto,  adv.,  present,  here,  there. 

Praesum.     See  Proeesse. 

Praeter  (prep,  with  accus.),  besides, 
except. 

Praeterea,  adv.,  besides. 

Praeter-ire  (praeteriv-,  praBterit-,  prae- 
ter-f-ire,  605,  2),  v.  a.,  4,  to  pass 
by. 

PraBtermitt-6re  (praetermis-,  praeter- 
miss-,  praeter+mittere),  v.  a.,  3, 
to  omit,  pass  by. 

Praetext-us,  us,  m.,  outward  appear- 
ance, authority,  pretext. 

Praetor,  (praet6r)is,  m.,  a  prcetor,  Ro- 
man magistrate. 

Praeur-6re  (no  perf.,  praeust-,  pr8B+ 
urere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  burn  at  one 
end. 

Frat-um,  i,  n.,  meadow. 


Prec-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  pray,  be- 
seech. 

Prem-6re  (press-,  press-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
push,  confine,  press,  urge. 

Preti-um,  i,  n.,  price,  reward. 

Prex,  (prec)is,  f.,  293,  prayer. 

Pridie,  adv.,  the  day  before  (govern- 
ing the  gen.) ;  pridie  ejus  diei,  the 
day  before  that  day. 

Primipili  (gen.  of  primus  pilus),  of 
the  first  rank  (the  triarii). 

Primo,  adv.,  the  first  time,  at  first, 
firstly. 

Primum,  adv.,^rs^,  at  first. 

Prim-us,  a,  um,  adj., ^rs^. 

Princeps,  (princip)is,  adj.,  107,  chiqf, 
first  of  all. 

Principat-us,  us,  m.,  chieftainship, 
chief  authority. 

Principi-um,  i,  n.,  beginning,  princi- 
ple. 

Pristini  diei,  of  the  day  before. 

Pristin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  ancient,  for- 
mer, 

Prius,  adv.  (compar.),  before;  prius 
— quam,  before  that. 

Priusquam,  adv.,  before  that. 

Piiv-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  deprive 

Privatim,  adv.,  privately. 

Privat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  private. 

Pro  (prep,  with  abl.),  before,  for,  in 
view  of. 

Pro  (same  as  proh),  interj.,  O  !  alas  ! 

Prob-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  prove, 
approve. 

Probat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  proved,  ap- 
proved. 

Probitas,  (probitat)is,  £,  293,  honesty. 

Probr-um,  i,  n.,  shame,  dishonour,  dis- 
grace. 

Prob-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  honest. 

Proced-ere  (process-,  process-,  pro-}- 
cedere,  401,  3,  b,),  v.  n.,  3,  to  ad- 
vance, go  forward. 

Procell-a,  ae,  f.,  tempest. 

Procerus,  a,  um,  adj.,  tallf  long 


276 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Proceritas,  (proceritat)is,  f.,  height, 

tallness. 
Procliv-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  prone,  inclined 

downwards. 
Procre-are  (av-,  at-,  pro-f-creare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  produce,  beget,  give  birth 

to. 
Procul,  adv.,  afar,  distant. 
Procumb-6re     (procubu-,    procubit-, 

pro+cumbere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  fall  for- 
ward, to  lie  down. 
Procur-are  (av-,  at-,  pro-}-curare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  care  for,  procure. 
Procurr-6re  (procurr-,  procurs-,  pro-j- 

currere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  runforward. 
Prod-6re  (prodid-,  prodit-,  pro-fda- 

re),  V.  a.,  3,  to  give  forth,  publish, 

hand  down,  betray. 
Prod-esse  (profu-,  pro+esse),  v.  n. 

irr.,  to  profit ;  with  dat. 
Prod-ire  (prodiv-,  prodit-,  pro+ire), 

V.  n.  irr.,  to  go  out,  come  forth. 
Proditor,  (prodit6r)is,  m.,  a  betrayer, 

traitor. 
Produc-6re  (produx-,  product-,  pro^- 

dacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draw  out,  to 

array. 
ProBli-ari  (at;),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  join  bat- 
tle, tofght. 
Proeli-nm,  i,  u.,  battle,  fight. 
Profectio,  (profecti6n)is,  f.,  333,  R., 

setting  out,  departure. 
Profecto,  adv.,  certainly,  in  fact. 
Proferre  (protul-,  prolat-,  pro-fferre), 

V.  a.  irr.,  to  bring  out,  put  forth, 

make  known,  prolong. 
Proficisc-i  (prefect-),  v,  dep.,  3,  to  set 

out,  depart. 
Profit-6ri  (profess-,   pro-j-fateri),  v. 

dep,,  2,  to  profess. 
Proflig-are  (av-,  at-,  pro-}-fligare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  rout,  disperse,  put  to  flight. 
Profug-<3re  (io,  profug-,  pro-f-fugere), 

V.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  flee  away,  escape. 
Profund-6re  (profud-,  profus-,  pro-[- 

fijndere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pour  forth. 


Profus-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  extravagam, 

profuse. 
Progred-i  (progress-,  pro+grftdi),  r. 

dep.,  3,   to  advance,  march  for- 


Proh,  interj..  Oh  !  alas  ! 

Prohib-ere  (prohibu-,  prohibit-,  pro-|- 
habere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  restrain,  keep 
off,  hinder,  prevent,  prohibit. 

Proinde,  adv.,  just  so,  hence,  there- 
fore. 

Project-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  stretched  out, 
extending,  projecting, 

Projic-ere  (io,projec-,  project-,  pro-f- 
jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw  forward, 
throw,  give  up,  yield,  cast  away. 

Promiss-us,  a,  um  (part,  from  promit- 
tere),  hanging  down,  long ;  cap- 
illo  promisso,  with  hair  long. 

Promitt-6re  (promis-,  promiss-,  pro 
-j-mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  promise. 

Promov-ere  (promov-,  promot-,  pro-f- 
movere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  thrust  foii- 
ward,  advance. 

Promtus  or  prompt-us,  a,  um,  adj., 
ready,  prompt. 

Pronunti-are  (av-,  at-,  pro-|-nunti- 
are),  v.  a.,  1,  to  tell,  announce  be- 
forehand, pronounce,  order. 

Propagatio,  (propagation)is,  i.,  prop- 
agation. 

Propago,  (propagin)is,  f.,  slip  (of  a 
plant),  layer. 

Prope  (prep,  with  accus.),  near,  nigh 
to;  adv.,  nearly,  about;  propius, 
nearer;  prosime,  nearest. 

Propell-Sre  (propiil-,  propuls-,  pro-f- 
pellere),  v,  a.,  3,  drive  on,  drive 
atcay,  to  propel. 

Propens-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  prone  to,  in- 
clined to. 

Proper-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to 
hasten. 

Propinqu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  near  to,  ad- 
jacent, related  to;  propinquu* 
(used  as  a  noun),  a  relation. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY 


277 


Propinquitas,  (propinqaitat)is,  f., 
nearness. 

Propius.     See  Prope. 

Propon-6re  (proposa-,  proposit-,  pro 
-f-ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  set  before, 
propose. 

Propri-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  private,  pecul- 
iar to,  proper  to,  one's  own  prop- 

,.  erty ;  proprium,  a  peculiarity, 
proof. 

Propter  (prep,  with  accus.),  on  ac- 
count of. 

PrC'pter,  adv.,  close  by,  beside. 

Propterea,  adv.,  therefore;  prcTpterea 
quod,  for  the  reason  that. 

Propugnacal-um,  i,  n.,  rampart,  de- 
fcTice. 

PropugQ-are  (av-,  at-,  pro+pugnare), 
V,  a.,  1,  to  fight  for. 

Propugnator,  (propagnat6r)is,  m.,  a 
defender  (pro-f-pugnare). 

Propuls-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ward 
off,  avert,  repel. 

Prorsus,  adv.,  straight  on,  truly,  pre- 
cisely. 

Prosequ-i  (prosecut-,  pro-f-sequor), 
V.  dep.,  3,  to  pursue,  to  honour. 

Prospect-US,  us,  m.,  sight;  in  pro- 
spectu,  in  sight. 

Prospic-Sre  (io,  prospex-,  prospect-, 
pro-}-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  see  be- 
fore, to  take  care. 

Prostem-6re  (prostrav-,  prostrat-, 
pro-{-stemere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  strew, 
throw  down. 

Prostrat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  prostem- 
ere),  prostrate,  thrown  down. 

Proteg-6re  (protex-,  protect-,  pro-{- 
tegere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cover,  protect. 

Proterr-§re  (proterru-,  proterrit-j-pro 
+terrere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  frighten. 

Proveh-Sre  (proves-,  provect-,  pro-f- 
vehere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  carry  forward. 

Proverbi-um,  i,  n.,  proverb. 

Providenti-a,  88,  f.,  foresight,  Prov- 
idence (pro-|-videre) 


Provid-6re  (provid-,  provis-,  pro+vid- 
ere),  v.  a.,  2,  (1)  neut.,  to  see  be 
fore;  (2)  B.ct.,  to  foresee,  provide. 

Provinci-a,  ae,  f.,  pi-ovince ;  the  first 
Roman  province  formed  in  Gaul 
(afterward  Gallia  Narbonensis), 
was  called,  by  way  of  eminence, 
Provincia,  the  Province. 

Provoc-are  (av-,  at-,  pro+vocare),  v 
a.,  1,  to  call  out,  challenge,  at- 
tack. 

Proximo,  adv.,  lately,  next  to,  next 
after. 

Proxim-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.,  371), 
next,  nearest,  neighbouring. 

Prudenti-a,  ae,  i.,  prudence, foresight. 

Prytane-um,  i,  n.,  prytaneum,  town- 
hall. 

Ptolemse-us,  i,  m.,  Ptolemy. 

Pubesc-6re  (pubu-),  v.  inch.,  3,  to 
grow  up,  ripen. 

Publican-US,  i,  m.,  a  farmer  of  the 
revenue. 

Publico,  adv.,  publicly. 

Public-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  public,  of  or 
belonging  to  the  people  (in  opposi- 
tion to  private).  Old  form,  pop- 
licus,  from  populus. 

Publi-us,  i,  m.,  Publius,  a  Bx)man 
prsanomen. 

Pudet  (impers.,  579,  a.),  puduit,  it 
shames,  one  is  ashamed. 

Pador,  (pud6r)is,  m.,  shame,  modesty 

Puell-a,  8B,  f.,  girl. 

Puer,  i,  m.,  boy. 

Pueril-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  puerile,  of  or  be 
longing' to  boyhood. 

Pueriti-a,  sb,  f.,  boyhood. 

Pugn-a,  SB,  f.,  fight,  battle. 

Pugn-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  fight. 

Pulchritudo,  (palchritudin)is,  f.,  beatt- 
ty. 

Pulfio,  (Pulfion)is,  m.,  PuLfio,  a  B,o- 
man  centnnon. 

Puls-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  pellere). 

Palvis,  (pulver)iB^  m.,  331,  b.,  dust. 


278 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Pun-ire  (puniv-,  punit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 

punish. 
Parg-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  purine, 

clear,  excuse. 
Purpur-a,  ae,  f.,  purple,  a  purple  gar- 
ment. 
Pur-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  pure,  clean. 
Put-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  suppose, 

think,  reckon. 
Puteol-i,  orum,  m.,  Puteoli,  a  town 

of  Campania. 
Pyren8B-i    (mont6s),    the   Pyrenees, 

mountains    between    Gaul    and 

Spain. 
Pyrrh-us,   1,   m.,  Pyrrhus,  king  of 

Epirus. 
Pythi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Pythian. 

a. 

Glua,  adv.,  in  what  way  1  as  far  as. 

dua,  any,  fem.  of  quis  (indef.  pron.). 

duadraginta  (num.  indecl.),/or^3^. 

duadringent-i,  se,  a,  four  hundred. 

duaer-ere  (quaesiv-,  quaeslt-),  v.  a.,  3, 
to  seek,  ask,  inquire  into, 

duaeso,  I  pray  (678,  7). 

duaestio,  (quaestion)is,  f.,  question, 
investigation,  examination  by  tor- 
ture. 

duBBStor,  (qa8Bst6r)is,  m.,  qucestor,  a 
Ex)man  magistrate  or  officer  who 
had  charge  of  the  treasury. 

duaestur-a,  ae,  f.,  the  qucBstorship. 

duaest-us,  us,  m.,  pursuit,  knowl- 
edge. 

dual-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  of  what  kind ; 
talis — qualis,  such — as,  184. 

dualiscumque,  qualecumque,  adj., 
of  whatever  kind. 

duam,conj.,^^a», as  much  as,quite; 
quam  maximum  numerum,  as 
great  a  number  as  possible;  quam 
late,  quite  widely. 

duamdiu,  adv.,  how  long,  so  long 
as. 

ftaamobrem,  conj.,  wherefore. 


duamprimum,  adv.,  forihictth,  at 

soon  as  possible. 
duamquam,  conj.,  although. 
duamvis,  conj.,  although. 
duando,  adv.,  when. 
duanto,  adv.,  by  how  much. 
duant-us,    a,    um,  adj.,  how  great, 

184. 
duant-uscunque,  -acunque,  -umcun- 

que,  adj.,  however  great,  184. 
duare,  conj.,  why,  wherefore. 
duart-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  the  fourth. 
duasi,  adv.,  as  if. 
duasill-um,  i,  n.,  basket. 
duatem-i,  se,  a,   adj.,  four  apiece, 

four  at  a  time,  189. 
duatuor  or  quattuor  (num.  indecl.), 

four. 
due,  conj.,  and,  517,  a. 
duemadmodum,  adv.,  how,  in  what 

manner,  just  as. 
dueo,  /  am  able,  606. 
duerel-a,  ae,  f.,  complaint. 
duer-i  (quest-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  com- 
plain. 
dui  (interrog.  adv.),  horo,  in  what 

way  ? 
dui,    quae,   quod   (rel.  pron.),  who, 

which,  what,  164. 
duia,  conj.,  because. 
duicquam  (neut.  of  quisquam,  178, 

3),  any  thing,  something. 
duicumque,  or  quicunque,  quaecun- 

que,  quodcunque,  whoever,  which' 

ever,  whatever. 
duid   (neut.  of  quis,  used  interr.), 

what?  as  adv.,  why. 
duidam,  quaedam,  quiddam  or  quod- 
dam,  a  certain  one;  quidam^  pi., 

some. 
duidem,     adv.,    indeed,    although, 

even;  ne  quidem,  not  even. 
duies,  (quiet)is,  f.,  qui^,  rest. 
duiesc-fire  (quiev-,  quiet-),  v.  inch , 

3,  to  go  to  rest. 
duiet-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  quiet. 


LATIN-HNGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


279 


duilibet,    quaelibet,  quodlibet,  any 

one,  any  one  you  please,  178,  2. 
duin,  conj.,  but  that,  that  not,  558,  b. 
dainam,  quaenain,  quodnam  (pron.), 

which,  which  one. 
daincunx,  (quincunc)is,  m.,  a  quin- 
cunx, an  arrangement  of  trees  or 
other  objects  supposed  to  be  in  the 
form  Of  the  letter  V. 
duindecirn,  indecl.,  Jifteen. 
dainetiam,  conj.,  moreover. 
duingent-i,  se,  a,  adj.,_^ve  hundred. 
duia-i,  ae,  a  (189), ^ve  each.  Jive. 
duinquaginta  (num.  indecl.),  Jifty. 
duinque,  indecl.,  j/^ve. 
duint-as,  a,  urn,  SiAy,  ffth. 
duint-us,  i,  m.,  Qiiintus,  a  Roman 

praenomen. 
duire,  to  be  able,  606. 
duirinal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  Quiriiial  (a 

hill). 
duirit-es,  um  and  ium,  m.,  Quirites ; 
the  Romans   in   a  civil  capacity- 
called  themselves  Quirites. 
duis,    quae,    quid    (iuterrog.),  who, 

which,  what  7  170. 
duis,  qua,  quid  (indef.  pron.),  any, 

any  body,  any  thing. 
duisnam,  quaenam,  quidnam?  pray 

who  1  what  1  171. 
duispiam,  quapiam,  quodpiam,  and 
quidpiam,  any,  any  one,  somebody, 
some,  178,  4. 
duisquam,  quaequam,  quicquam,  or 
quodquam,    any,   any    one,    any 
thing,  something,  178,  3. 
duisque,  quseque,  quodque,  quidque, 

each,  every  one,  178,  6. 
duisquis,  whoever,  whatever,  637,  3. 
duivis,  quaevis,  quodvis,  what  you 
please,  any  one,  any  one  you  please. 
duo,  adv.,  whither,  in  which  direc- 
tion 1 
duo,  conj.,  to  the  end  that,  that,  so 

that,  in  order  that,  558,  a. 
duoad,  adv.,  as  long  as,  as  far  as. 


duocum  (quo-{-cum),  with  whom. 

duod,  conj.,  because. 

duod,  rel.  pron.,  ueut.  of  qui. 

duominus,  conj.,  that  the  less,  that 
not,  after  verbs  of  hindering,  &c., 
558,  c. 

duomodo,  adv.,  hoto,  in  what  man- 
ner. 

duondam,  adv.,  formerly,  at  one 
time. 

duoniam,  conj.,  since,  because. 

duoque  (pron.  abl.  of  quisque),  each, 
every. 

duoque,  conj.,  also. 

duoquoversus,  adv.,  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

duot,  so  many,  how  many  7  184. 

duotannis,  adv.,  yearly. 

duotidie,  adv.,  daily. 

duotidian-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  daily. 

duoties,  adv.,  as  often  as. 

duot-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  tohat  one  1  quota 
hora  ?  what  o'clock  7 

duousque,  adv.,  until  when,  how 
long  7 

duum,  conj.,  7vhen,  while,  since,  al- 
though. 


Radix,  (radic)is,  f.,  root. 

Ram-us,  i,  m.,  branch,  bough. 

Rapacitas,  (rapacitat)is,  f,  rapac- 
ity. 

Rap-6re  (io,  rapu-,  rapt-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
steal,  carry  off,  hurry  out. 

Rapin-a,  ae,  f.,  rapine,  plunder.  , 

Raro,  adv.,  rarely. 

Rar-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  rare. 

Ratio,  (rati6n)is,  f ,  333,  R.,  reason, 
manner,  plan,  skill,  theory,  law 

Ratis,  (rat)is,  i.,  float,  raft. 

Ram-ac-us,  i,  m.,  a  Rauracian,  peo- 
ple of  Gaul  and  neighbours  of  the 
jEduans. 

Rebellio,  (rebellion) is,  f.,  333,  R.,  re- 
bellion. 


280 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


Reced-6re  (recess-,  recess-,  re-|-ced- 
ere,  v.  n.,  3, 401,  3,  b.,  to  give  way, 
retreat. 

Recens,  (recent)is,  adj.,  fresh,  new, 
recent. 

Receitacul-um,  i,  n.,  magazine,  shel- 
ter, retreat. 

Recess-US,  us,  m.,  retreat,  drawing 
away  from. 

Ilecip-6re  (io,  recep-,  recept-,  re-|- 
capere,  416,  c,  199),  v.  a.,  3,  to  re- 
ceive bach,  take  back ;  se  recipere, 
to  take  one's  self  back,  to  go  back, 
to  betake  one's  self. 

Recitare  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  read 
aloud,  recite. 

Reclin-are  (av-,  at-,  re+clinare),  v, 
n.,  1,  to  lean  back,  recline. 

Recond-6re  (recondid-,  recondit-,  re 
-j-condere),  v,  a.,  3,  to  put  back, 
hide. 

Recordatio,  (recordation)is,  f.,  recol- 
lection. 

Recre-are  (av-,  at-,  re+creare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  reproduce,  renew,  renovate, 
restore. 

Recte,  adv.,  215,  1,  rightly. 

Rector,  (rect6r)is,  m.,  ruler,  govern- 
or. 

Rect-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  direct,  right. 

Recumb-6re  (recubu-,  re+cumbere), 
V.  n.,  3,  to  lie  down. 

Recus-are  (av-,  at-,  re-|-caasa),  v.  a., 
1,  to  refuse. 

Redact-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  redigere). 

Redd-6re  (reddid-,  reddit-,  re+dare, 
666,  IV.,  c),  V.  a.,  3,  to  give  back, 
return,  restore,  grant. 

Rediens  (part,  of  redire),  returning. 

Redig-6re  (redeg-,  redact-,  re+ag- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  reduce. 

Redintegr-are  (av-,  at-,  re-f-integra- 
re),  v.  a.,  1,  to  reneic. 

Redim-6re  (redfim-,  redempt-,  re+ 
emere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  buy  back,  re- 
deem, farm  (as  revenues). 


Red-ire  (redeo,  redi-  or  rediv-,  redit-i 
re+ire),  v.  irr.  n.,  to  return. 

Reditio,  (rediti6n)is,  f ,  333,  R.,  re- 
turn (redire). 

Redit-us,  us,  in.,  return. 

Reduc-Sre  (redux-,  reduct-,  re-f-du- 
cere),  v,  a.,  3,  to  bring,  bring 
back. 

Redundans,  (redandant)is,  adj.,  over 
flowing,  excessive,  extravagant. 

Redund-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  over- 
flow, abound. 

Redux,  (reduc)is,  adj.,  brought  back 
(from  exile). 

Refect-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  reficere), 
refitted. 

Refell-Sre  (refell-,  re-}-fallere),  v.  a., 
3,  to  refute. 

Referre  (retul-,  relat-,  re-j-feiTe),  v, 
a.  irr.,  to  bring  back,  return,  draw 
back,  report,  repeat,  refer ;  pedem 
referre,  to  retreat. 

Refert  (impers.,  584,  d.),  it  matters, 
it  concerns,  it  interests. 

Refert-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  refercire;, 
filled  up,  stuffed,  crammed. 

Refic-6re  (io,  refec-,  refect-,  re-{-fac 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  renew,  rebuild,  re- 
pair. 

Refag-6re  (io,  refug-,  re-{-fugere), 
V.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  run  away,  flee 
back. 

Reg-6re  (rex-,  rect-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  rule, 
direct. 

Regin-a,  se,  f.,  queen. 

Regio,  (regi6n)is,  i.,  a  region,  district 
of  country. 

Regi-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  royal,  regal, 
monarchical. 

Regn-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  reign. 

Regn-um,  i,  n.,  kingdom,  royal  pow- 
er, supreme  autJwrity. 

Regred-i  (regress-,  re-f-gradi),  v. 
dep.,  3,  to  get  back,  escape. 

Regulus,  i,  m.,  Regulus,  a  Ronoaa 
surname. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


281 


Rejic-6re  (io,rejec-,  reject-,  re+jac- 
ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  hurl,  throw  away, 
reject,  hurl  back,  force  back,  repel. 

Relanguesc-6re  (relangu-,  re+lan- 
guescere),  v.  inch,  p.,  3  (669),  to 
relax,  grow  faint. 

Relat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  referre), 
brought. 

Belax-are  (av-,  at-,  re+laxare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  loosen,  enliven,  relax. 

Relev-are  (av-,  at-,  re-j-levare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  lift  up,  relieve. 

Religatio,  (religation)is,  f.,  a  binding 
or  tying  up. 

Religio,  {religion)is,  f.,  religion,  vow, 
scruple,  superstition. 

Relinqu-6re  (reliqu-,  relict-,  re+lin- 
quere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  leave. 

Reliqui-8e,  arum,  f.,  57,  R.,  remains, 
remnant. 

Reliqu-us,  a,  una,  adj.,  remaining; 
reliqu-i,  83,  a,  the  rest,  the  remain- 
der ;  reliquam  esse,  was  left* 

Reman-ere  (remans-,  re-f-manere), 
V.  n.,  2,  to  stay  behind,  remain. 

Rem-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Rhemians,  a 
powerful  tribe  of  Gauls  living 
around  the  site  of  modern  Rheims. 

Remig-are,  v.  n.,  1,  to  row. 

Reminisc-i,  v.  dep.,  3,  to  remember 
(with  gen.). 

Remissio,  (remissi6n)is,  £,  indul- 
gence, relaxation. 

Remiss-US,  a,  um  (part.of  remittere), 
relaxed,  mild,  unrestrained,  in- 
dulged. 

Remitt-ere  (remis-,  remiss-,  re  -}- 
mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  back,  re- 
lax; pass.,  remitti,  to  be  enerva- 
ted, indulge. 

Remollesc-6re,  V,  inch.,  n.,  3,  to  grow 
soft,  to  become  enervated. 

Remot-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  removere), 
r&mote. 

Remov-6re  (remo'^-,  remot-,  re  + 
mnvere),  v.  a.,  2  to  remove. 


Remus,  i,  m.,  an  oar. 

Renov-are  (av-,  at-,  re-f-novare),  ▼ 

a.,  1,  to  renew. 
Renunti-are  (av-,  at-,  re-j-nuntiare); 

V.  a.,  1,  to  report,  bring  back  word 
Repastinatio,    (repastinati6n)is,    i., 

a  digging  up  again. 
Repell-6re  (repul-,  repuls-,  re+pelL- 

ere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  repel,  drive  back. 
Repente,  adv.,  suddenly. 
Repentin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  sudden;  re- 

pentina  res,  the  sudden  occurrence. 
Reper-ire  (reper-,  report-,  re-{-par- 

ere,  427,  V.),  v.  a.,  4,  to  find  out, 

discover. 
Repet-5re  (repetiv-  and  repeti-,  re 

petit-,  re-j-petere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  call 

up,  repeat,  to  beg,  demand  back, 

ask  again. 
Repon-6re  (reposu-,  reposit-,  re  -|- 

ponere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  put  back,  re- 
place. 
Report-are  (av-,  at-,  re+portare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  carry  back. 
Reprehend-6re   (reprehend-,  repre- 

hens-,  re-^-prehendere),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

reprove,  condemn. 
Reprim-6re  (repress-,  repress-,  re+ 

premere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  restrain,  con^ 

fine. 
Repudi-are    (av-,   at-),  V.   a.,  1,  to 

spurn,  repudiate. 
Repuerasc-ere,  v.  inch.,  n.,  3,  to  be 

come  a  boy  again. 
Repugn-are  (av-,  at-,  re-f-pugnare), 

V.  n.,  1 ,  to  oppose,  resist. 
Repuls-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  repellere). 
Requies,  (requiet)is,  f.,  repose,  recre 

ation. 
Requir-6re    (requisiv-,  requisit-,   re 

-|-  quserere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  demand, 

require. 
Res,  (r)ei,  f.,  thing ;  res  novae  (pi.), 

revolution ;  res  familiaris,  jonVaic 


Rescind  6re  (rescid-,  resciss-,  re-j- 


i&S2 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


scindere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cut  down,  cut 

to  pieces. 
Reser-are  (av-,  at-,  re  +  sera),  v.  a., 

1,  to  unlock,  open,  leave  open. 
Reserv-are  (av-,  at-,  re-j-servare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  reserve. 
Resid-6re  (resed-,  re-|-sidere),  v.  n., 

3,  to  sit  down,  subside. 
Resist-6re  (restit-,  re+sistere,  390), 

V.  n.,  3,  to  halt,  stop;   with  dat., 

to  resist,  withstand. 
Respect-are  v.  n.  and  a.,  1,  to  look 

back, 
Respic-6re  (io,  respex-,  respect-,  re 

+specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  look  back. 
Respond-ere  (respond-,  respons-,  re 

-j-spondere,  665,  IV.),  to  answer. 
Respons-um,  i,  n.,  answer. 
Respublica,  reipublicas,  f.,  351,  3,  re- 
public, state. 
Respu-6re  (respu-,  re-|-spuere),  v. 

a.,  3,  to  reject,  refuse. 
Rest-are  (restit-,  re+stare),  v.  n.,  1, 

to  stay  behind,  to  be  left,  remain. 
Restat  (impers.,  679,  3),  it  remains. 
Restingu-ere  (restinx-,  restinct-,  re 

-j-stinguere),  V.  a.,  3,  to  extinguish, 

put  an  end  to. 
Restiti,  perf.  act.  of  resistere. 
Restita-ere  (restita-,  restitut-,  re-j- 

statuere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  restore,  re-es- 
tablish, regain. 
Rete,  (ret)is,  n.,  312,  net. 
Retin-6re  (retinu-,  retent-,  re-|-ten- 

ere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  restrain,  hold  back, 

retain. 
Retrah-Sre  (retrax-,  retract-,  re+ 

trahere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  draw  back, 

bring  back. 
Retro,  adv.,  back,  backwards. 
Re-US,  i,  m.,  a  defendant  in  a  suit, 

a  criminal. 
Revell-6re  (revell-,  revuls-,  re+vel- 

lere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  tear  away,  break 

away. 
Bevert-6re   (revert-,   revers-,  re  -}- 


vertere,  422),  v.  a.,  3,  to  turn  back, 
return. 

Revert-i  (revers-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  re- 
turn. 

Revoc-are  (av-,  at,  re-j-vocare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  call  back,  recall. 

Rex,  (reg)is,  m.,  king. 

Rhed-a,  m,  f,  chariot,  or  wagon  with 
four  wheels. 

Rhegin-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Rhegians. 

Rhen-us,  i,  m.,  Rhine  (river). 

Rhetor,  (rhetor) is,  m.,  rhetorician. 

Rhetoric-a,  se,  f.,  rhetoric. 

Rhodan-us,  i,  m.,  Rhone  (river  rising 
in  the  Alps,  passing  through  Lake 
Geneva,  empties  into  the  Sinus 
Gallicus  [Gulf  of  Lyons). 

Rhodi-us,  a,  urn,  adj.,  Rhodian. 

Rhod-os,  i,  and  Rhod-us,  i,  f.,  Rhodes 
(the  island). 

Rid-ere  (ris-,  ris-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  laugh 

Rip-a,  OB,  f.,  bank  of  a  i-iver. 

Ris-us,  us,  m.,  laughter. 

Rite,  adv.,  properly,  rightly. 

Riv-us,  i,  m.,  a  small  stream,  a  creek. 

Robur,  (rob6r)is,  n.,  344,  a.,  strength. 

Robust-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  vigorous,  ro- 
bust. 

Rod-6re  (ros-,  ros-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  gnaw, 
eat  into. 

Rog-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ask, 
pray,  beseech. 

Rog-us,  i,  m.,  and  rog-um,  i,  n.,  a 
funeral  pile. 

Roman-US,  a,  um,  a.^'^.,  Roman ;  Ro- 
manus  (used  as  a  noun),  a  Roman. 

Romul-us,  i,  m.,  Romulus,  the  found- 
er of  Rome. 

Ros-a,  86,  f.,  a  rose. 

Rostr-a,orum,  n..  the  Rostra,  a  stage 
for  speaking  in  the  Forum. 

Rot- a,  SB,  f ,  wheel. 

Ru-ber,  bra,  brum,  adj.,  77,  red. 

Rud-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  rude. 

Ruf-us,  i,  m.,  Rufus,  a  Roman  Bur- 
name 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


283 


Bamor,  (nim6r)is,  m.,  rumour,  re- 
port. 

Rorsas,  adv.,  backward,  again. 

Rustic-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  rustic,  of  or 
belonging  to  the  country. 

S. 

Sabin-us,  i,  m.,  Sabinus  (Q,.  Tituri- 
us),  one  of  CjBsar's  lieutenants. 

Sa-cer,  era,  cram,  adj.,  77,  a.,  sacred; 
Mons  Sacer,  the  Sacred  Mount  ; 
sacra,  orum,  n.,  sacred  rites. 

Sacerdos,  (sacerd6t)is,  c,  priest, 
priestess. 

Sacrifici-um,  i,  n.,  sacrifice. 

Saecul-um,  i,  n.,  an  age,  the  time. 

Saape,  adv.,  often;  saepius,  oftener, 
more  frequently ;  saepius  tentare, 
to  try  too  often. 

Saepenumero,  adv.,  oftentimes,  time 
and  again. 

Saeviti-a,  ae,  f.,  cruelty. 

Sagitt-a,  8B,  f.,  an  arroio. 

Sagittari-us,  i,  m.,  archer. 

Sagul-um,  i,  n.,  a  small  cloak. 

Sagunt-um,  i,  n.,  Saguntum,  a  town 
in  Spain. 

Salt-are  (av-,  at),  v.  n.,  1,  to  dance. 

Saltern,  adv.,  ai  last. 

Salu-ber,  bris,  bre,  adj.,  healthful, 
salubrious. 

Salubritas,  (salubritat)is,  f.,  salubri- 
ty, healthfulness. 

Salus,  (salut)is,  f.,  293,  safety,  deliv- 
erance, welfare. 

Salut-are  (av-,  -at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  pre- 
serve, keep  safe,  to  greet,  salute. 

Salutar-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  healthful,  bene- 

Salv-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  safe.         [ficial. 

Sam-OS  and  Sam-us,  i,  f.,  Samos,  an 
island  off  Asia  Minor. 

San-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  I,  to  heal, 
cure. 

Sanct-us,  a,  am,  adj.,  sacred,  holy. 

Bane,  adv.,  certainly,  indeed,  quite. 

Sangaine-us,  a.  um,  adj.,  bloody. 


Sanguis,  (sangain)is,  m.,  blood. 
Santon-es,  um,  m.,   Santo7iians,  a 

tribe  of  Aquitanian  Gauls  near  the 

mouth  of  the  Garumna. 
San-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  san^;  pro  sano, 

sanely. 
Sapiens,  (sapient)is,  adj.,  tvise,  a  wise 

man. 
Sapienter,  adv.,  215,  2,  b.,  wisely. 
Sapienti-a,  83,  f.,  wisdom. 
Sard-es,  ium,  f.,  Sai-dis,  the  capital 

of  Lydia. 
Sarment-um,  i,  n.,  brush-wood,  twigs. 
Sassi-a,  ae,  f.,  Sassia,  a  Roman  mat- 
ron. 
Sati-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  fill,  sat- 
isfy, satiate. 
Satietas,  (satietat)is,  f ,  satiety. 
Satis,  adv.,  enm/gh,  quite. 
Satisfac-6re  (io,  satisfec-,  satisfact-, 

satis+facere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  satisfy, 

discharge. 
Satius  (comp.  of  satis);  satius  est,  it 

is  better. 
Sat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  serere),  soion. 
Sat-us,  us,  m.,  sotcing,  planting. 
Scal-a,  ae,  f.,  ladder. 
Scaldis,    (Scald)is,  m.,   the   Scheldt 

(river). 
Scalm-us,  i,  m.,  the  tholepin  (to  which 

the  oar  of  a  boat  is  fixed). 
Scaph-a,  se,  f.,  skiff. 
Scelerate,  adv.,  wickedly. 
Scelerat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  wicked,  crim- 

inal. 
Scelus,    (sceler)is,    n.,    wickedness, 

crime. 
Scen-a,  ae,  f.,  stage,  theatre,  play. 
Schol-a,  ae,  f,,  school. 
Sciens,  (scient)is,  adj.,  knowing. 
Scienti-a,  ffi,  f ,  science,  knowledge. 
Scind-6re  (scid-,  sciss-),  v.  a.,  3,  io 

cut,  cut  down. 
Sclpio,  (Scipi6n)is,  m.,  Scipio. 
Sc-ire  (sciv-,  scit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  knmo, 

to  learn. 


284 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Scit-um,  i,  n.  (from  sciscere),  or- 
dmance,  decree. 

Scorpio,  (scorpi6n)is,  m.,  scorpion,  a 
military  engine. 

Scrib-ere  (scrips-,  script-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
write. 

Scriptor,  (script6r)is,  m.,  319,  writei 

Script-um,  i,  n.,  writing,  manuscript 

Scut-um,  i,  n.,  shield. 

Se  (ace.  of  sui,  142) ;  se  suaque, 
themselves  and  their  property. 

Seced-er3  (secess-,  secess-,  se-j-ced- 
ere),  v  n.,  3,  to  secede. 

Secreto,  adv.,  secretly,  privately. 

Secum,  with  him,  her  it,  them  ;  with 
himself,  &c. ;  with  the^nselves  (se 
-f-cum). 

Secandum  (prep,  with  accus.),  next 
to,  next  after,  according  to. 

Secund-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  second,  fol- 
lowing, favourable,  prosperous. 

Secaris,  (secur)is,  f ,  an  axe. 

Secus,  adv.,  otherwise ;  secias 
(comp.),  less ;  nihilo  secius,  none 
the  less. 

Sed,  conj.,  hut,  yet. 

Sedecim  (also  sexdecim),  indecl., 
sixteen. 

S6d-ere  (sed-,  sess),  v.  n.,  2,  394,  V., 
to  sit,  sit  down. 

Sedes,  (sed)is,  f.,  seat,  abode,  habita- 
tion. 

Seditios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  seditious. 

Sedun-i,  orum,  ra.,  Sedunians,  a  peo- 
ple of  Gaol,  southeast  of  Lake 
Leman. 

Sedusi-i,  orum,  m.,  Sedusians,  a  Gal- 
lic tribe. 

Seges,  (seg6t)is,  f.,  corn-field. 

Segonax,  (Segonact)is,  m.,  Segonax, 
a  British  chieftain. 

Segusian-i,  orum,  m.,  Segusians,  a 
tribe  of  Gauls,  and  neighbours  of 
the  ^duans. 

Semel,  adv.,  once ;  semel  atque  iter- 
am,  once  and  again. 


Semen,  (semin)is,  n.,  seed,  birth. 
Sementis,   (sement)is,  f.,  a  sowing 

(of  corn). 
Semper,  adv.,  always. 
Sempitern-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  eternal. 
Senariol-us,  i,  m.,  little  verse  of  six 

feet. 
Senator,  (senator)is,  m.,  senator. 
Senatus,  us,  m.,  senate. 
Senectus,  (senectut)is,  f.,  293,  old  age. 
Senex,  (sen)is,  adj.,  107,  old,  an  old 

man. 
Sen-i,  se,  a,  adj.,  six  each,  six  at  a 

time,  six  (distrib.,  189). 
Senon-es,  um,  Senonians,  a  tribe  of 

Gallia  Lugdunensis. 
Sensa,  orum,  n.  (not  found  in  sing.), 

thoughts,  opinions. 
Seusim,  slowly,  gradually. 
Sens-us,  us,  m.,  sense,  intellect. 
Sententi-a,  se,  f,  opinion,  decision, 

sentiment. 
Sentin-a,  bb,  f.,  bilge-water,  dregs. 
Sent-ire  (sens-,  sens-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  feel, 

think,  perceive,find  out. 
Separ-are  (av-,  at-,  se+parare),  v. 

a.,  1 ,  to  separate. 
Separat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  separate,  di- 
vided off. 
Sepel-ire  (sepeliv-,  sepult-),  v.  a.,  4, 

to  bury. 
Sep-ire  (seps-,  sept-),  v.  a.,  4,  to  en- 
close, surround. 
Septem,  indecl.,  adj.,  seven. 
Septem-ber,  bris,  m.,  September. 
Septentrion-es,  um,  m.,  the  north,  the 

seven  stars  composing  the  Urga 

Major. 
Septim-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  seventh. 
Septuaginta,  adj.,  indecl.,  severity. 
Septus,  a,  um  (part,  of  sepire),  e»- 

closed. 
Sepulcr-um,  i^  n.,  tomb. 
Sepultur-a,  oe,  f.,  bunal. 
Sepult-us,  a,  ans  (part,  of  sepriiw) 

buried. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


285 


Sequan-a,  oe,  m.,  Seine  (river). 

Sequan-us,  i,  m.,  a  Sequanian,  peo- 
ple of  Gaul,  dwelling  on  the  River 
Sequana  {Seine). 

Sequ-i  (secut-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  follow. 

Ser-gre  (sev-,  sat-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  sow, 
plant,  establish. 

Seri-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  serious,  import' 
ant. 

Semio,  (sermon)is,  m.,  331,  speech, 
talk. 

Serp-ere  (serps-,  serpt-),  v.  n.,  3,  to 
creep,  crawl. 

Serrula,  se,  f.,  a  little  sato. 

Serv-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  keep, 
preserve,  observe. 

Servil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  servile. 

8erv-ire  (serviv-  and  servi-,  servit-), 
V.  n.,  4,  to  serve,  to  be  of  use  to. 

Servitus,  (servitat)is,  f.,  slavery. 

Servi-us,  i,  m.,  Servius,  a  Roman 
praenomen. 

Serv-us,  i,  m.,  slave. 

Sese  (double  form  of  the  accus.  se, 
from  sui,  142),  himself,  herself  it- 
self, themselves. 

Sess-am  (supine  of  sedere),  to  sit 
down. 

Sess-us,  us,  m.,  a  sitting,  a  seat. 

Seta,  SB,  f.,  hair;  seta  equina,  horse 
hair. 

Severe,  adv.,  severely. 

Severitas,  (severitat)is,  f ,  293,  sever- 
ity, gravity,  soberness. 

Sevoc-are  (av-,  at-,  se-f-vocare),  v. 
a.,  1,  to  take  apart,  to  call  aside. 

Sev-um,  i,  n.,  tallow,  suet,  grease. 

Sex,  indecl.,  six. 

Sexaginta,  indecl.,  sixty. 

Sexcent-i,  ae,  a,  num.  adj.,  six  hund- 
red. 

Sexti-us,  i,  m.,  Sextius,  a  Roman 
proper  name. 

8ext-us,  a,  um,  num.  adj.,  sixth. 

Si,  conj.,  if. 

8ic,  adv.,  so,  thus. 


Sicari-ns,  i,  m.,  an  assassin. 

Sicili-a,  ae,  f,  Sicilp,  a  large  island 
near  Italy. 

Sicubi,  adv.,  wheresoever. 

Sicul-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Sicilian. 

Sicut,  conj.,  so  as,  just  as. 

Sidus,  (sider)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  star, 
constellation. 

Sigambr-i  (or  Sicambri),  orum,  m., 
Sigambrians,  a  powerful  people 
of  Germany. 

Signifer,  i,  m.,  standard-bearer. 

Significatio,  (significati6n)is,  f., mani- 
festation, indication. 

Sign-um,  i,  n.,  standard,  signal, 
sign. 

Silenti-um,  i,  n.,  silence. 

Sil-ere  (silu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  be  silent. 

Silv-a,  88,  f.,  wood, forest. 

Silvesc-6re,  v.  inch,  n.,  3,  to  run 
wild,  run  to  wood. 

Silves-ter,  tris,  Ire,  adj.,  woody,  of 
the  forest. 

Simil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  like  (with 
gen.  or  dat.) ;  similiter,  adv.,  in 
like  manner,  similarly. 

Similitude,  (similitudin)  is,  f.,  simili- 
tude, likeness. 

Simouides,  (Simonid)is,  m.,  779,  Si- 
monides,  a  Greek  poet. 

Simul,  adv.,  together,  at  the  same 
time ;  simulac,  simulatque,  as  soon 
as. 

Simulacr-ura,  i,  n.,  image. 

Simul-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  pre- 
tend, feign,  imitate. 

Simulatio,  (simulation)is,  f., pretence, 
simulation. 

Simulatque,  adv.,  just  as  soon  as. 

Simultas,  (simultat)is,  f.,  rivalry. 

Sin,  conj.,  but  if. 

Sine  (prep,  with  abl.),  without. 

Sin-ere  (siv-,  sit-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  allow, 
perpiit. 

Singillatim,  adv.  (also  written  sin* 
gulatim),  singly,  one  by  one. 


286 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Singul-i,  se,  a  (num.  distrib.,  189),  one 
hy  one,  one  at  a  time. 

Sinis-ter,  tra,  trum,  adj.,  fe/V,  the  left 
hand. 

Sinistrorsus,  adv.,  to  tlie  left  hand, 
toioard  the  left. 

Sinus,  us,  m.,  bosom,  bay,  gulf  (both 
to  water  and  shore). 

Siquidem,  conj.,  if  indeed,  if  so  be. 

Sit-ire  (sitiv-  or  siti-),  v.  n.,  4,  to 
thirst. 

Sitis,  (sit)  is,  f.,  300,  thirst. 

Sit-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  situate. 

Sit-us,  us,  m.,  site,  situation. 

Sive,  conj.,  or  if;  sive — sive,  wheth- 
er— or,  either — or. 

Sobrie,  adv.,  soberly,  temperately. 

Socer,  i,  m.,  65,  'Si.,  father-in-law. 

Societas,  (societat)is,  f.,  293,  society, 
fellowship,  alliance. 

Soci-us,  i,  m.,  companion,  ally. 

Socrates,  (Socrat)is,  m.,  Socrates. 

Socratic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Socratic. 

Sodalis,  (sodal)is,  c.,a  boon  compan- 
ion. 

Sol,  (sol)  is,  m.,  the  sun. 

Sol-Sre  (solit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  be  accus- 
tomed, to  be  vjont. 

Solers  or  sollers,  (sollert)is,  adj.,  skil- 
ful, ingenious. 

Solerti-a  (or  soUertia),  83,  £,  sTtill. 

Solitudo,  (solitudin)is,  f.,  a  desert, 
solitude. 

Sollemn-is,  is,  e  (or  solemnis),  adj., 
stated,  solemn,  festive. 

Sollicit-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  solic- 
it, urge. 

Solum,  adv.,  only;  non  solum — sed 
etiam,  not  only — but  also. 

Sol-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (gen.  solius,  194, 
B.  1),  alo7ie. 

Solv-6re  (solv-,  solut-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
pay,  loose,  fulfil ;  naves  solvere, 
to  weigh  anchor,  to  sail. 

Somni-um,  i,  n.,  a  dream. 

Somn-us,  i,  m.,  sleep. 


Sonitus,  us,  m.,  sound. 

Sophocles,  (Sophocl)is,  m.,  Sopho^ 
cles,  a  great  tragic  poet  of  Ath- 
ens. 

Sordid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  sordid,  mean, 

Soror,  (soror)is,  f.,  sister. 

Sors,  (sort)is,  f.,  293,  lot. 

Sotiat-es,  um,  m.,  Sotiatians,  a  Gal- 
lic tribe  of  Aquitania. 

Sparg-Sre  (spars-,  spars-),  v.  a.,  3, 
to  scatter,  sow. 

Spartiat-es,  88,  m.,  a  Spartan. 

Spati-um,  i,  n.,  space,  opportunity , 
spatium  arma  capiendi,  time  for 
taking  up  arms,  492,  a. 

Speci-es,  ei,  f ,  appearance. 

Spectacul-um,  i,  n.,  spectacle. 

Spect-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  look, 
look  at ;  ad  orientem  solem  spec- 
tat,  looks  toward  the  risijig  sun 
(i.  e.,  eastward). 

Speculator,  (speculator)is,  m.,  spy, 
scout. 

Speculatori-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  used  for 
spying. 

Sper-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  hope. 

Spern-6re  (sprev-,  spret-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
spurn,  despise. 

Sp-es,  ei,  f.,  hope. 

Sphaer-a,  eb,  f.,  sphere,  globe. 

Spic-um,  i,  n.,  point,  ear  of  corn. 

Spirit-US,  us,  m.,  breathing,  spirit. 

Splendid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  brilliant, 
splendid. 

Splendor,  (splendor)is,  m.,  319,  splen- 
dour, glare,  lustre. 

Sponte,  adv.  (abl.  of  spons,  obsolete 
noun),  of  free  will;  sponte  sua, 
of  his  or  their  own  accord. 

St-are  (st6t-,  stSt-),  v.  n.,  1,  387,  III,, 
to  stand. 

Stabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  steady,  stead- 
fast. 

Stabilitas,  (stabilitat)is,  f.,  steadfast- 
ness, stability. 

Statim,  adv.,  immediately. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


287 


Static,  (atatioii)is,  f.,  333,  R.,  station, 
post. 

Statu-6re  (stata-,  statat-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
appoint,  fix,  decide. 

Stat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  sistere), 
fixed,  appointed. 

Stat-us,  us,  m.,  position,  cause,  con- 
dition. 

Stella,  88,  f.,  star. 

Sterc-us  (sterc6r)is,  n.,  excrement, 
manure. 

Stilpo,  (Stilpon)is,  m.,  Stilpo,  a  phi- 
losopher of  Megara. 

Stimul-us  i,  m.,  goad,  stimulus. 

Stipendiari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  tribu- 
tart/. 

Stipendi-um,  i,  n.,  tribute,  tax,  mili- 
tary/ service,  campaign. 

Stirps,  (stirp)is,  f.,  root,  origin. 

Stoic-us,  i,  in.,  a  Stoic. 

Stomach-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  be 
angry,  vexed. 

Stragul-um,  i,  n.,  coverlet,  carpet. 

Strament-um,  i,  n.,  straw,  thatch. 

Strato,  (Strat6n)is,  m.,  Strata. 

Stratonicens-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  of  Stra- 
tonicea,  a  town  in  Caria. 

Strat-us,   a,  um  (part,  of  sternere). 


Strepit-us,  us,  m.,  noise,  din,  clash- 
ing. 

String-6re  (strinx-,  strict-),  v.  a.,  3, 
to  draw  (as  a  sword). 

Stru-6re  (strux-,  struct),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
join  together,  array. 

StudSre  (studu-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  be  zeal- 
ous for,  study. 

Studiose,  adv.,  215,  1,  zealously, 
studiously. 

Studi-um,  i,  n.,  zeal,  study,  desire. 

Stulte,  a.dv.,  foolishly. 

Stultitia,  ae,  l, folly. 

Stult-us,  a,  um,  ad^.,  foolish;  stultus, 
a  fool. 

Stupid-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  stupid,  dull. 

Stopr-um,  i,  n.,  debauchery. 


Suad-ere  (suas-,  suas-),  v.  a.,  2,  to 

advise,  persuade. 
Suav-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  sweet. 
Suavitas,  (suavitat)is,  f.,  sweetness. 
Sub  (prep,  with  ace),  up  to,  under ; 

with  abl.,  under. 
Subact-us,  a,  um,  worked,  subdtted 

(part,  of  subigere). 
Subduc-Sre  (subdux-,  subduct-,  sub 

-{-ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead  doton, 

to  bring  down,  withdraw,  to  draw 

(a  ship)  ashore. 
Subesse  (sub-f-esse),  v.  n.  irr.,  to  bi 

under,  to  be  near,  come  next  to. 
Subig-ere    (subeg-,   subact-,    sub-f- 

agere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  subdue,  to  work. 
Sub-ire  (subiv-,  subit-,  sub-|-ire),  v. 

n.  irr.,  to  go  under,  to  undergo ; 

ad  pericula  sabeunda,ybr  under- 
going perils. 
Subito,  adv.,  suddenly. 
Subjector,  (subjector)is,  ra.,  forger. 
Subject-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  subjicere), 

subject,  subordinate. 
Subjic-Sre  (subjec-,  subject-,  sub+ 

jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throve  under,  to 

throw  up. 
Sublat-us,   a,  um  (part,  of  toUere), 

elated,  puffed    up,    taken   away, 

raised. 
Sablev-are  (av-,  at-,  sub-j-levare),  v. 

a.,  1,  to  raise  up,  hold  up,  erect, 

sustain. 
Submitt-6re  (submis-,  submiss-,  sub 

-|-mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send  up,  send 

secretly. 
Submov-ere  (submov-,  submot-,  sub 

-{-movere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  drive  away, 

remove. 
Subru-Sre  (subru-,  subrut-,  sub-j-ru- 

ere),  V.  a.,  3,  to  overthrow,  demolish. 
Subselli-um,  i,  n.,  bench;  Tg]xir., court, 

tribunal. 
Subsequ-i    (subsecut-,    sub-f-sequi), 

V.  dep.,  3,  to  pursue,  follow  close 

after. 


288 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Subsidi-um,  i,  n.,  aid,  means,  reserve 
of  troops. 

Subsist -Sre  (substit-,  sub-}-sistere), 
V.  n.,  3,  to  stand  still,  halt,  remain 
firm. 

Suburbanitas,  (suburbanitat)is,  f., 
ivaarness  to  the  city. 

£}ubveu-ire  (subven-,  sabvent-,  sub+ 
venire),  v.  a.,  4,  to  aid,  succour, 
come  to  assist. 

Sacced-6re  (success-,  success-,  sub 
-j-cedere),  v.  a.  and  n.,  3,  to  march 
up,  march  behind,  follow,  suc- 
ceed. 

Succend-6re  (succend-,  succens-,  sub 
-|-candere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  kindle  or 
set  onjirefrom  below. 

Succens-ere  (succensu-,  succens-),  v. 
a.  intr.,  2,  to  be  irritated. 

SaCcurr-Sre  (succurr-,  succurs-,  sub 
-|-currere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  ruTi  up  to 
assist. 

Succ-us,  i,  m.,  juice,  sap,  moisture. 

Sud-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
sweat. 

Sudes  or  sudis,  {sud)is,  f.,  a  stake. 

Sudor,  (sudor)is,  m.,  sweat. 

Suess-a,  se,  f.,  Suessa,  a  town  in 
Latium. 

Suessiones,  um,  m.,  the  Suessians,  a 
Gallic  people,  dwelling  near  the 
modern  Soissous. 

Suev-i,  orura,  m.,  the  Suevians,  a 
powerful  Germanic  race,  inhabit- 
ing the  northeastern  part  of  Ger- 
many. 

SufFerre  (sustul-,  sublat-,  sub-j-ferre), 
V.  a.  irr.,  to  bear,  sustain. 

Suffragium,  i,  n.,  vote,  suffrage. 

Sui  (reflex,  pron.,  142),  of  himself, 
herself,  itself,  themselves,  &c. 

SuU-a,  86,  m.,  Sylla,  the  celebrated 
Roman  dictator. 

Sulpici-us,  i,  m.,  Sulpicius,  a  distin- 
guished Roman  orator. 

Bum,  I  am.     »Sc<?  Esse. 


Sum-6re  (sumps-,  sumpt-,  401, 4,  b.), 
V.  a.,  3,  to  take,  secure. 

Summ-a,  88,  f.,  sum  total,  result ; 
summa  imperii,  supreme  author- 
ity. 

Summe,  adv.,  in  the  highest  degree. 

Summov-ere.     See  Submovere. 

Summ-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (superl.  of  su- 
perus,  370),  highest,  top  of  a  thing; 
in  summo  monte,  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain. 

Sumptuos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  expensive, 
sumptuous. 

Sumpt-us  and  sumt-us,  us,  m.,  ex- 
pense ;  sumptu  suo,  at  his  own  er- 


Super-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  con- 
quer, surpass,  overcome ;  v.  n.,  to 
remain  over,  survive, 

Superb-US,  a,um,  Sidii.,  proud,  haugh- 
ty, domineering. 

Super-esse  (superfu-,  super+esse), 
V.  n.  irr.,  to  survive,  remain  over. 

Superflu-6re  (super-|-fluere),  v.  n.; 
3,  to  overflow. 

Superior,  (superior)is  (comp.  of  sup 
eras,  370),  higher. 

Superstitio,  (superstition)is,f ,  super- 
stition. 

Suppedit-are  (av-,  at-,  sub+pedito) 
V.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to  supply,  abound  in, 

Suppet-6re  (suppetiv-,  suppetit-,  sub 
-}-petere),  v.  n.,  3,  to  be  at  hand, 
to  be  in  store,  suffice. 

Supplex,  (supplic)is,  adj.,  suppliant. 

Supplici-um,  i,  n.,  punishment,  tor- 
ture. 

Supra,  prep,  and  adv.,  above. 

Surg-6re  (snrrex-,  surrect-),  v.  n.,  3, 
to  rise  up,  to  get  up. 

Surrip-6re  (io,  surripu-,  surrept-,  sub 
+rapere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  steal. 

Suscip-ere  (io,  susc6p-,  suscept-,  sub 
-j-capere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  undertake. 

Suspic-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  suspect, 
anticipate. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


289 


Suspic-6re  (io,  saspex-,  suspect-,  sub 
4-specere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  look  up  to. 

Susplcio,  (suspici6n)is,  f.,  333,  R., 
suspicion. 

Sastent-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  sup- 
port, sustain. 

Sustia-ere  (sustinu-,  sustent-,  sub-f- 
tenere),  v.  a.,  2,  to  sustain. 

Sustul-i  (peif.  of  tollere). 

Su-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  his,  hers,  its ;  his 
own,  her  own,  its  own,  their  own. 

Sylv-a,  as,  f.,  wood,  forest. 

Syracus-ae,  arum,  f.,  Syracuse. 

Syracusan-i,  orum,  m.,  Syracusans. 

Syri-a,  a3,  f.,  Syria. 

Syri-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Syrian. 


T,  contraction  for  Titus. 
Tabern-a,  ae,  f ,  cottage,  shop. 
Tabemacul-um,  i,  n.,  a  tent. 
Tac-ere  (tacu-,  tacit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  he 

silent;  v.  a.,  to  keep  a  secret. 
Tacit-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  quiet,  hidden. 
Taedet,  pertajsum  est  (impers.,  679), 

it  wearies,  it  disgusts ;  me  taedet, 

/  am  disgusted. 
Tal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  184,  such. 
Tam,  adv.,  so. 
Tamen,  eonj.,  nevertheless. 
Tamenetsi  or  tametsi,  conj.,  notwith- 
standing that. 
Tames-is  (Tames)is,  m.,  a  river  of 

Britain  (now  tbe  Thames). 
Tandem,  adv.,  at  last, finally. 
Tang-gre  (tetig-,  tact-,  411),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  touch. 
Tanquam,  adv.,  as  if,  as,  like. 
Tanti  (gen.  of  tantum),  of  so  great 

value,  so  much. 
Tanto,  adv.,  by  so  much. 
Tantul-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  so  much. 
Tantum,  pron.,  so  much  (neut.  of 

tantus);    tantum    auri,  so   much 

gold,  186. 
Tantummodo,  adv.,  only. 


Tant-us,  a,  um,  pron.,  184,  so  great. 
Tard-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.  and  a.,  1,  to 

delay. 
Tard-us,  a,   um,  adj.,  slow;  tarde, 

adv.,  slowly. 
Tarentin-i,  orum,  m.,  Tarentines,  cit- 
izens of  Tarentum,  a  city  of  Italy. 
Tarquini-us,  i,  m.,  Tarquin,  king  of 

Rome. 
Taur-us,  i,  m.,  Taurus,  mountain  in 

Lycia. 
Taur-us,  i,  m.,  bull. 
Tasgeti-us,  i,  m.,  Tasgetius,  a  Gallic 

chieftain  of  the  Camatians. 
Taximagul-us,  i,  m.,  Taximagulut, 

a  British  chieftain, 
Tax-us,  i,  f.,  yew,  yew-tree. 
Tectori-um,  i,  n.,  roof. 
Tect-um,  i,  n.,  dwelling,  roof. 
Tect-us,  a,  um,  ady,  shielded,  covered. 
Teg-6re  (tex-,  tect-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  cover, 

defend. 
Tel-um,  i,  n.,  weapon,  dart. 
Temenit-es,  (Temenit)is,  m.,  Teme- 

nites,  an  epithet  of  Apollo,  from 

Temenos,  a  place  near  Syracuse. 
Temere,  adv.,  rashly. 
Temeritas,    (temeritat)is,     f.,    293, 

rashness. 
Temperanti-a,  se,  f ,  temperance. 
Temper-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  io 

be  indulgent  to,  to  refrain  from, 

ab  injuria  temperare,  to  refrain 

from  outrage. 
Temperate,  adv.,  temperately. 
Temperat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  temper- 
are),  moderate,  temperate. 
Tempestas,    (tempestat)is,    f.,   293, 

time,  weather,  storm,  tempest. 
Templ-um,  i,  n.,   temple;   templum 

de  marmore,  marble  temple,  iempie 

of  marble. 
Tempus,  (temp6r)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  time. 
Tenax,  (tenac)is,  adj.,  107,  tenacious, 

firm. 
Tend-6re  (tetend-,  tent-  and  tens-), 

N 


290 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


V.  a.,  3,  to  stretch  out;  tendere  in- 

sidias,  to  luy  snares. 
Tener,  a,  um,  adj.,  77,  b.,  tender. 
Ten-ere  (tenu-,  tent-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  hold, 

keep  back,  retain,  restrain. 
Tent-are  (av-,  at),  v.  a.,  1,  to  try,  to 

attempt,  to  tempt. 
Tenu-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  thin,  feeble  ;  ten- 

uissima  valetudine,  in  very  feeble 

health. 
Tepefacere  (io,  tepefec-,  tepefact-, 

tepere-|-facere),  v,  a.,  3,  to  warm, 

make  %varm. 
Tepor,  (tepor)is,  m.,  gentle  warmth. 
Terg-um,  i,  n.,  back. 
Termin-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  ter- 
minate, limit. 
Tern-i,  sb,  a  (distrib.  adj.,  189),  three 

apiece,  three  at  a  time. 
Terr-a,  se,  f.,  earth  ;  terra  marique, 

by  land  and  sea. 
Terren-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  terrene,  earth- 
ly, of  the  earth. 
Terr-ere  (terra-,  territ),  v.  a.,  2,  to 

terrify. 
Terror,  (teiTor)is,  m.,  terror,  alarm. 
Tertio,  adv.,  in  the  third  place,  third- 

ly. 
Terti-us,    a,   um    (num.   adj.,    189), 

third. 
Testament-um,  i,  n.,  a  will. 
Testimoni-um,  i,  n.,  testimony,  evi- 
dence. 
Testis,  (test)is,  c,  a  witness. 
Testudo,  (testudin)is,  f.,  a  tortoise,  a 

shed  (called  a  tortoise),  to  shelter 

the  besiegers. 
Te-ter,  tra,  trum,  kA].,  offensive,  per- 
Tetrior  (comp.  of  teter).       [nicious. 
Teaton-es,   um,  m.,  tlie  Teutons,  a 

people  of  Germany. 
Textil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  woven. 
Thales,  (Thai)  is,  m..  Tholes. 
Theatr-um,  i,  n.,  theatre. 
Theban-us,    a,   um,    adj.,    Theban; 

Theban-i,  the  Thebans. 


Themistocles,  (Themistocl)iB,  m., 
Tkemistocles,  a  celebrated  Athe- 
nian. 

Thermopyl-ae,  arum,  f.,  Thermopylee^ 
a  noted  defile,  leading  from  Thes- 
saly  into  Locris,  in  Greece. 

Thraci-a,  se,  f.,  Thrace. 

Tiberin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  the  Tiber. 

Tiberius,  i,  m.,  Tiberius. 

Tigranes,  (Tigran)is,  m.,  Tigranu, 
king  of  Armenia. 

Tigurin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Tigurine; 
Tigurinus  pagus,  the  canton  of 
Zurich. 

Timae-us,  i,  m.,  Tim<eus. 

Tim-ere  (timu-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  2,  to 
fear. 

Timide,  adv.,  timidly. 

Timid-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  timid. 

Timor,  (tim6r)is,  m.,  319, /ear. 

Tiro,  (tiron)is,  adj.,  107,  raw,  inex- 
perienced. 

Tituri-us,  i,  m.,  Titurius,  the  no- 
men  of  Sabinus,  one  of  Caesar's 
lieutenants. 

Tit-us,  i,  m.,  Titus,  a  Roman  prae- 
nomen. 

Tolerabil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  tolerable,  en- 
durable. 

Toler-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  en- 
dure. 

Toll-6re  (sustul-,  sublat-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
lift  up,  take  away. 

Tolosat-es,  inm,  m.,  Tolosates,  inhab- 
itants of  Tolosa,  in  Gallia  Nar- 
bonensis  (now  Toulouse). 

Torment-um,  i,  n.,  a  missile,  torture. 

ToiT-ere  (torru-,  tost-),  v.  a=,  2,  t» 
burn,  roast,  bake. 

Torqu-ere  (tors-,  tort-),  v.  a.,  3,  to 
turn,  twist,  bend. 

Tortuos-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  full  of 
crooks,  twisted. 

Tot,  so  many,  184. 

Toties,  adv.,  so  often. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


291 


Tot-US,  a,  am,  adj.  (gen.,  ius,  194,  R. 
1),  whole,  all. 

Trabs,  (trab)is,  f.,  293,  beam. 

Tract-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  man- 
age, employ. 

Tractat-us,  us,  m.,  course,  conduct, 
handling, 

Trad-6re  (tradid-,  tradit-,  trans  + 
dare),  v.  a.,  3,  to  give  over  to  de- 
liver vp,  tell,  hand  down. 

Tradac-6re  (tradux-,  tradact-,  trans 
-j-ducere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  lead,  lead 
across. 

Tragoedi-a,  oe,  f.,  a  tragedy,  a  play. 

Tragul-a,  se,  f.,  a  dart  (used  by  the 
Gauls). 

Trah-6re  (trax-,  tract-,  401,  2),  v.  a., 
3,  to  draio,  detain. 

Trajectio,  (trajecti6n)is,  f.,  shooting 
(i.e.,  of  stars). 

Trajic-6re  (io,  trajoc-,  traject-,  trans 
-{-jacere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  throw  or  con- 
vey over ;  v.  n.,  to  cross  over. 

Tranquillitas,  (tranquillitat)is,  f., 
tranquillity. 

Tranquilliter,  adv.,  215,  2,  calmly, 
tranquilly. 

Tranquill-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  tranquil. 

Trans  (prep,  with  accus.),  across,  be- 
yond. 

Trans alpin-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  transal- 
pine. 

Transd-6re  (transdid-,  transdit-), 
same  as  tradere. 

Transduc-6re  (transdux-,  transduct-), 
same  as  traducere. 

Transferre  (transtul-,  translat-,  trans 
-f-ferre),  v.  a.  irr.,  to  transfer,  re- 
move, relate,  translate. 

Transfig-6re  (transfix-,  transfix-, 
trans-f-figere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  pierce, 
transfix. 

Transgred-i  (transgress-,  trans+gra- 
di),  V.  dep.,  3,  to  step  over,  go 
across. 

Trang-ire  (transiv-,  transit-,  trans-f- 


ire), V.  a.  and  n.  irr.,  to  cross  or 
pass  over. 

Transit-us,  us,  m.,  transit,  crossing. 

Transjic-6re  (io,  transjec-,  transject-, 
trans-f-jacere),  to  transfix,  pierce 
through. 

Translat-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  transfer- 
re),  transferred. 

Transmiss-us,  us,  m.,  passage,  tran- 
sit. 

Transmitt-Sre  (transmis-,  tranamiss-, 
trans-j-mittere),  v.  a.,  3,  to  send 
over,  cross  over. 

Transn-are  (av-,  at,  trans-f-nare), 
V.  a.  1,  to  swim  across. 

Transnat-are  (av-,  at-,  trans-|-nat- 
are),  v.  n.,  1,  to  swim  across. 

Trecent-i,  ae,  a,  num.  adj.,  633,  three 
hundred. 

Tredecim,  indecl.  num.,  thirteen. 

Trepid-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to 
tremble,  be  frightened ;  trepidatur 
(used  impersonally),  the  alarm 
spreads. 

Tres,  tria,  194,  three. 

Trever-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Treverians,  a 
tribe  of  Belgic  Gaul. 

Treviri,  same  as  Treveri. 

Tribocc-i,  oram,  m.,  the  Triboccians, 
Germans  who  settled  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Rhine. 

Tribuc-i,  same  as  Tribocci, 

Tribu-6re  (tribu-,  tribut-),  v.  a.,  3,  io 
assign,  allot,  grant,  give  up. 

Tribun-us,  i,  m.,  tribune,  (1)  an  offi 
cer  of  the  Roman  army ;  (2)  a  pop- 
ular magistrate  among  the  Ro- 
mans. 

Tribat-um,  i,  n.,  tribute. 

Tridu-um,  i,  n.,  the  space  of  three 
days. 

Trienni-um,  i,  n.,  the  space  of  three 

Triginta,  thirty.  [years. 

Trinobant-es,  ium,  the  Trinobanti- 
ans,  a  tribe  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Britain. 


292 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Tripartito,  adv.,  in  three  divisions. 

Triplex,  (triplic)is,  adj.,  107,  triple, 
three-fold. 

Triquetr-us,  a  am,  adj.,  three-coi- 
nered,  triangular. 

Trist-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  sober,  sad. 

Tristiti-a,  se,  f.,  sadness. 

Triumph-US,  i,  m.,  triumph. 

Trucid-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  slay, 
kill. 

Trunc-us,  i,  m.,  stem,  trunk  (of  a 
tree). 

Tu,  pers.  pron.,  130,  thou. 

Tu-eri  (tuit-  and  tut-),  v.  dep.,  2,  to 
protect,  guard,  inspect. 

Tuling-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Tulingians, 
a  people  of  Gallia  Belgica. 

TuU-us,  i,  m.,  Tullus,  a  Uoman  prse- 
nomen ;  Tullus  Hostilius,  Tullus 
Hostilius,  third  king  of  Rome. 

Turn,  adv.,  tlien  ;  turn — turn,  both — 
and. 

Tumult-US,  us,  m.,  tumult. 

Tumul-us,  i,  m.,  hillock,  mound. 

Tuuic-a,  »,  f ,  shirt,  tunic,  coat. 

Turb-a,  »,  f.,  crowd. 

Turb-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.  and  n.,  1,  to 
confuse,  confound  together. 

Turbid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,/owZ,  turbid. 

Turbo,  (turbin)is,  m.,  340  whirl- 
wind. 

Turm-a,  se,  f.,  troop,  band. 

Turones,  um,  m.,  same  as  Turon-i, 
orum,  m.,  the  Turonians,  a  tribe 
of  Gallia  Lugdunensis. 

Tu'rp-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  base,  dis- 
graceful. 

Turpiter,  adv.,  215,  2,  a,  basely. 

Turpitudo,  (tarpitudin)is,  f.,  base- 
ness, disgrace. 

Turris,  (turr)is,  f ,  302,  tower. 

Tat-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  safe. 

Tu-us,  a,  um,  adj.  pron.,  134,  thy, 
thine. 

Tych-a,  »,  f ,  Tycha  [rvxn,  fortune), 
name  of  part  of  Syracuse. 


Tyrannis,  (tyrannid)iB,  f.,  tyranny^ 

despotic  rule. 
Tyrannus,  i,  m.,  governor,  tyrant. 

U. 

Ubi,  adv.,  where,  when. 

Ubicunque,  adv.,  wheresoever. 

Ubi-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Ubians,  a  Ger- 
manic race  on  the  Rhine. 

Ubinam  ?  adv.,  297,  d.,  where  hi  the 
world  1 

Ulcisc-i  (alt-),  v.  dep.,  3,  to  avenge. 

Ull-us,  a,  um,  adj.  (gen.,  ius,  194,  1), 
any. 

Ulterior,  ius  (comp.  of  ultra,  371), 
adj.,  farther. 

Ultim-us,  a,  urn  (superl.  of  ultra,  371), 
adj.,  extreme,  furthest. 

Ultro,  adv.,  of  one's  own  accord,  vol- 
untarily, on  the  other  side;  ultro 
citroque,  to  and  fro. 

Ult-us,  a,  um  (part,  of  ulcisci). 

Ululat-us,  us,  m.,  a  howling,  shout- 
ing. 

Ulysses,  (Ulyss)is,  m.,  Ulysses. 

Umbr-a,  se,  f.,  shade,  shadow. 

Una,  adv.,  together. 

Unde,  adv.,  whence. 

Undecim,  indecl.  num.,  eleven. 

Undecim-us,  a,  um,  num.  adj.,  elet>- 
enth. 

Undique,  adv.,  on  all  sides,  from  all 
parts,  every  where. 

Unell-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Unellians,  a 
people  of  Gallia  Celtica. 

Unguent-um,  i,  n.,  ointment,  perfume. 

Univers-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  universal, 
the  whole,  entire;  plur.,  all. 

Unquam  or  umquam,  adv.,  ever. 

Un-us,  a,  um,  num.  adj.  (gen.,  unius, 
194),  alone,  one;  ad  unum,  to  a 
man. 

Unusquisque,  indef.  pron.,  178,  6, 
each  one. 

Urban-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  urbane,  court- 
eous. 


LATIN-ENGLISH   DICTIONARY. 


293 


Urbs,  (arb)is,  f.,  293,  city. 

Urg-ere  (urs-).  v.  a.,  2,  to  press  on, 

push,  urge. 
Ur-us,  i,  m.,  a  urus,  bison,  species 

of  wild  ox. 
Usipet-es,  um,  m.,  the  Usipetians,  a 

German  race  on  the  Rhine. 
Usquam,  adv.,  any  where. 
Usque,  adv.,  as  far  as ;  usque  ad, 

even  up  to. 
Usur-a,  SB,  f.,  usury. 
Us-us,  us,  VOL.,  practice,experience,use. 
Ut  or  uti,  conj.,  that,  546. 
Ut,  adv.,  when,  as,  as  soon  as. 
Uter,  utra,  utrum,  adj.,  194,  which  of 
the  two ;  uterque,  utraque,  utrum- 
que,  each,  both  of  two. 
Ut-i  (us-),  V.  dep.,  3  (with  abl.,  316, 

R.),  to  use,  employ. 
Uti,  conj.,  that. 
Util-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  useful. 
Utilitas     (utilitat)is,  f.,  utility,  ad- 
vantage. 
Utinam, cony,would  that,  O  that,  .528. 
Utrum,  conj.,  whether;   utrum — an, 

whether — or. 
Uv-a,  OB,  f.,  bunch  of  grapes. 
Uxor,  (uxor)  is,  f.,  wife. 

V. 

Vac-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  be  emp- 
ty, to  remain  unoccupied. 

Vacatio,  (vacati6n)is,  f.,  exemption. 

Vacu-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  vacant,  empty. 

Vad-um,  i,  n.,  a  ford. 

Vag-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  wander ; 
vagatus,  wandering,  having  wan- 
dered. 

Vagin-a,  ae,  f.,  sheath. 

Vag-Ire  (vagi-  and  vagiv-),  v.  n.,  4,  to 
cry. 

Val-ere  (vala-,  valit-),  v.  n.,  2,  to 
avail,  prevail;  in  imperat.  and 
Bubjunct.,/areweZZ;  plurimum  val- 
et, is  most  powerful. 

Valetudo,  (valetudin)is,  f,  health. 


^Valid-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  strong. 
Valde,  adv.,  very  greatly,  very  much. 
Vallis,  (vall)is,  f.,  valley. 
Vall-um,  i,  n.,  rampart. 
Vangion-es,  um,  m.,  the  Vangioni- 

ans,  a  tribe  of  Belgic  Gaul. 
Vapor,  (vapor)is,  m.,  moisture,  va- 
pour. 
Varen-us,  i,  m.,  Varenus,  a  Roman 

centurion. 
Varietas,  (varietat)is,  f,  variety. 
Vari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  various. 
Varro,  (Varron)is,  m.,  Varro,  a  ce4- 

ebrated  Roman  scholar. 
Vast-are  (av-,   at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  lay 

waste. 
Vast-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  vast. 
Vectigal,   (vectigal)is,  n.,   325,  tax, 

tribute,  revenue,  source  of  profit. 
Vectigal-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  tributary,  per- 
taining to  taxes. 
Vectori-us,  a,  um,  Kdy,  of  or  for  car- 
rying;    vectoriia    navigiis,    with 
transport  ships. 
Veh-ere  (vex-,  vect-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  car- 
ry, drive. 
Vehementer,  adv.,  vehemently,  zeal- 
ously, 215,  2,  b. 
Vel,  conj.,  or,  519,  2;  vel — ye\,  either 

— or ;  certainly,  even. 
Velle,  volui,  592,  to  wish,  to  be  able. 
Velocissime,     adv.,     superl.,    very 

swiftly. 
Velocitas,  (velocitat)is,  f ,  swiftness. 
Velox,  (veloc)is,  adj.,  107,  swift. 
Ven-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  hunt. 
Venatio,  (venation)is,  f.,  hunting,  a 

hunting  expedition. 
Venator,  (venat6r)is,  m.,  hunter. 
Venat-us,  us,  m.,  hunting. 
Vend-Sre  (vendid-,  vendit-),  v.  a.,  3, 

to  sell. 
Venefic-us,  i,  m.,  poisoner. 
Venen-um,  i,  n.,  poison. 

IVener-ari  (at-),  v.  dep.,  1,  to  revere, 
to  venerate. 


294 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Venetic-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  Venetian. 

Venet-us^a,  um,  adj.,  Venetian  Ve- 
neti,  the  Venetians. 

Veni-a,  ae,  f.,  pardon. 

Ven-ire  (ven-,  vent-,  426,  IV.  v.  n., 
4,  to  come. 

Ven-ire  (veneo),  v.  n.  irr.,  to  be  sold. 

Vent-US,  i,  m.,  the  wind. 

Vepres,  (vepr)is,  c,  brie?;  bramble. 

Ver,  (ver)is,  n.,  325,  spring. 

Veragr-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Veragrians, 
a  people  of  Gaul. 

Verber,  (verber)is,  n.,  whip,  scourge. 

Verber-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  tojlog. 

Verb-um,  i,  n.,  word. 

Vercingetorix,  (Vercingetorig)is,  m., 
Vercingetorix,  a  Gallic  chief,  not- 
ed for  his  enmity  to  the  Romans. 

Vere,  adv.,  truly. 

Verecundi-a,  8e,  f.,  modesty,  decency. 

Ver-eri  (verit-),  v.  dep.,  2,  to  fear, 
apprehend,  revere. 

Verg-6re  (vers-),  v.  a.  and  a.,  3,  to 
incline,  tend,  stretch. 

Veritas,  (veritat)is,  f.,  truth,  truth- 
fulness. 

Vero,  conj.,  but,  truly,  certainly,  173. 

Veromandu-i,  orum,  m.,  the  Vero- 
manduans,  a  people  of  Belgic 
Gaul. 

Verres,  (Verr)is,  m.,  Verres. 

Vers-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  occupy, 
engage,  bend. 

Vers-ari  (at),  v.  dep.,  1  (from  vers  are), 
to  be  engaged,  to  be  occupied ;  (in 
mid.  form),  versari,  to  move  about. 

Versicul-us,  i,  m.,  a  little  verse. 

Versus  (adv.  and  prep,  with  accus.), 
towards. 

Vers-us,  us,  m.,  verse,  stanza. 

Vert-6re  (vert-,  vers-,  421,  b.),  v.  a., 
3,  to  turn. 

Vertico,  (Verticon)is,  m.,  Vertico,  a 
Nervian  Gaul. 

Terumtamen  or  veruntamon,  conj., 
but  yet,  nevertheless. 


Ver-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  true. 

Verut-um,  i,  n.,  dart. 

Vesontio,  (Vesonti6n)is,  f.,  VesontiOt 
chief  town  of  the  Sequanians  now 
BesanQon). 

Vesper,  i,  m.,  evening. 

Vestigi-um,  i,  n.,  track,  footprint, 
spot. 

Vest-ire  (vestiv-,  vestit-),  v.  a.,  4,  to 
clothe,  surround,  cover. 

Vestis,  {vest)is,{., garme7it,  clothing. 

Vestit-us,  us,  m.,  clothing,  clothes. 

Vet-are  (vetu-,  vetit-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  for- 
bid. 

Veteran-US,  a,  um,  adj.,  veteran. 

Vetus,  (veter)is,  adj.,  108,  R.  2,  old. 

Vetastas,  (vetustat)is,  f.,  age,  long 
use,  long  duration  (of  time  past 
or  to  come). 

Vex-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  harass, 
annoy,  vex,  disquiet. 

Vexill-um,  i,  n.,  standard. 

Vi-a,  ce,  f.,  way,  street,  journey, 
march ;  Via  Sacra,  the  Sacred 
Way,  a  street  in  Rome. 

Vicen-i,  ee,  a  (num.  distrib.,  189), 
twenty  each,  twenty. 

Vicin-us,  i,  m.,  neighbour. 

Vicissitudo,  (vicissitudin)is,  f.,  vicis- 
situde, alternative. 

Victim- a,  as,  f.,  a  sacrifice,  victim, 

Victor,  (victor)is,  m.,  victor,  conquer- 
or. 

Victori-a,  ae,  f.,  victory. 

Victur-us,  a,  um  (fut.  part.of  vivere). 

Vict-us,  a,  um  (partof  vincere),  con- 
quered. 

Vict-us,  us,  m.ffood,  living. 

Vic-US,  i,  m.,  village. 

Videlicet,  adv.,  to  wit,  forsooth. 

Vid-6re  (vid-,  vis-,  394,  V.),  v.  a^  2, 
to  see ;  videri,  pass.,  to  seem,  to 
appear. 

Vig-6re  (vigu-),  v.  n.,  2,  to  flouriafi, 
bloom,  be  lively. 

Vigilatiti-a,  sb,  f.,  vigilance. 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTION ARjf. 


290 


Vigil-ai'e  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.  and  a.,  1,  to 
watch,  keep  awake. 

Vigili-a,  se,  f.,  watch ;  de  tertia  vig- 
ilia,  about  or  after  the  third  watch. 

Viginti,  num.  indecl.,  twerdy. 

Vil-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  104,  cheap,  vile. 

Vill-a,  88,  f.,  villa,  country-house. 

Vimen,  (viinin)is,  n.,  twig,  ozier. 

Vinace-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  of  or  belong- 
ing to  grapes. 

Vinc-6re  (vie-,  vict-),  v.  a.,  3,  to  con- 
quer. 

Vinculum,  i,  n,,  bond,  (from  vincire, 
786,  5). 

Vindex,  (vindic)is,  c,  avenger. 

Vindic-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  vin- 
dicate, liberate,  claim  as  one's  own. 

Vine-a,  ae,  f.,  (1)  vineyard,  vine ;  (2) 
mantlet  or  shed,  built  like  an  ar- 
bour or  shed,  to  shelter  besiegers ; 
vineas  agere,  to  push  up  the  man- 
tlets. 

Vinolent-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  drunk  with 
wine,  intoxicated. 

Vin-um,  i,  n.,  wine. 

Viol-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  violate, 
lay  waste. 

Vir,  1,  m.,  man ;  especially,  a  man 
of  courage  or  honour,  one  noted 
for  manhood. 

Virgili-us,  i,  no.,  Virgil. 

Virgo,  (virgin)is,  f.,  339,  virgin. 

Virgult-um,  i,  n.,  bushes,  branches 
of  trees. 

Viriditas,  (viriditat)is,  f.,  greenness. 

Viridovix,  (Viridovic)is,  m.,  Viri- 
dovix,  a  Unellian  chief,  who  was 
defeated  by  the  Roman  lieuten- 
ant Sabinus. 

Viriliter,  adv.,  manly,  courageously. 

Virtus,  (virtut)is,  f.,  293,  valour,  vir- 
tue, endurance. 

Vis,  vim,  vi,  f,  301,  2,  strength, 
force;  pi.,  vires,  ium. 

Vii-Sre  (vis-,  vis),  v.  a.,  3,  to  look  at, 
tee,  behold,  visit. 


Vit-a,  8B,  f.,  life. 
Vit-are   (av-,  at-). 


V.  a.,  1,  to  shuHi 


Vitios-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  faulty,  bad 
Vit-is,  (vit)is,  f.,  vine. 
Viti-um,  i,  n.,  vice,  fault. 
Vitr-um,  i,  n.,  woad,  a  plant  used  to 

dye  blue. 
Vituper-are   (av-,   at-),   v.  a.,  1,  to 

abuse,  slander. 
Viv-6re  (vix-,  vict-),  v.  n.,  3,  to  live. 
Viviradix,  (viviradic)is,  f.,  quickset, 

a  cutting  with  the  root. 
Viv-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  alive,  living. 
Vix,  adv.,  scarcely. 
Voc-are  (av-  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  call. 
Vocio,  (Vocion)is,  m.,  Vocio,  a  Nori- 

can  chieftain. 
Vol-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  1,  to  fly. 
Volit-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  n.,  to  frequent, 

to  fly  about. 
Volo,  /  wish.     See  Velle. 
Volucer  or  volucr-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  swift. 

winged,  rapid. 
Volucris,  (volucr)is,  f.,  bird. 
Voluntari-us,  a,  um,  adj.,  voluntary. 
Voluntas,  (voluntat)is,  f.,   293,  will, 

wish,  consent,  disposition. 
Voluptas,  (voluptat)is,  f ,  293,  pleas- 
ure, especially  sensual  enjoyment. 
Volusenus,  i,  ra., Volustnus,  one  of 

Caesar's  officers. 
Volut-are  (av-,  at-),  v.  a.,  1,  to  roll 

about,  revolve  in  one's  own  mind. 
Volv-6re  (volv-,  volut),  v.  a.,  3,  to 

roll. 
Vos,  pers.  pron.,  130,  you. 
Vot-um,  i,  n.,  vow,  pledge. 
Vov-ere  (vov-,  vot-),  v.  a.,  2,  to  vote, 

dedicate. 
Vox,  (voc)is,  f,  293,  voice,  assurance 
Vulcau-us,  i,  m.,  Vulcan,  the  god  of 

fire,  son  of  Jupiter  and  Juno. 
Vulgar-is,  is,  e,  adj.,  vulgar,  commo?i. 
Vulgo,  adv.,  publicly,  before  everjf 

body,  generally. 


296 


LATIN-ENGLISH    DICTIONARY. 


Valg-us,  i,  n.,  62,  R.  1,  tlie  common 

people. 
Valner-are    (av-,  at-),   v.    a.,  1,   to 

wound. 
Vulnus,  (vulner)is,  n.,  344,  b.,  wound. 
Vulpecul-a,  se,  f.,  a  little  fox. 


Kanthipp-us,  i,  m.,  Xanthippus,  a 
Spartan  i^eaeral. 


Xenocles,  {Xenocl)is,  m.,  Xenodu, 
a  Mysian  philosopher. 

Xenophon,  (Xenophont)is,  m.,  Xen- 
ophon,  a  Grecian  warrior  and  writ- 
er. 

Xerx-es,  (Xerx)is,  m.,  Xerxes,  king 
of  Persia. 

Z. 

Zopyr-us,  i,  m.,  Zopyrut. 


THE  END. 


m  36252 


924209 


8 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  UBRARY 


^..fc*^  .*' 


